《A Young Hero Crushing the Heaven》


 C1

    In ancient times, there was a thunderous noise in the sky. A dazzling star broke through the sky and fell to the ground. Wherever it went, the Six Protections flew backwards while the beast roars shook the sky and shook the earth.


    The sky was burning with raging fire, and the nine caves were fully visible. Classical clouds, this star was something that the heavens gave to the heavens, with the Extreme Pure Jade as the essence, the soul of the Yuan energy as the soul, the five elements surged, and on the 98th day of the year, it fell at the Nine Colored Divine Mountain.


    "..."


    The wind whistled in the forest, and a decisive aura of evil silently spread through the trembling leaves, unaware that the two youths from the Fan family were fighting with their lives in this battle.


    Ah!" Blood stuck to the dust on the corner of his mouth, and an indescribable hatred spread from the corner of his mouth. His left leg had suffered a serious injury from the intense collision, and his thigh seemed to have been burned, becoming extremely red and swollen. At this moment, his eyes were fiercely staring at a person in front of him, Fan Yun.


    "That''s it? The son of a warrior of the Nine Regions, it can''t be a joke, right? Hahaha, look, look, look at your father, then look at you again. Your father actually has a coward son like you. A grey robed, red-haired young boy was sitting on the floor with his hands on his waist, his head tilted slightly, looking at Fan Mu who was collapsed on the floor with a mocking expression. The young man was still silent, with his hands on the ground to cover his burnt thighs, but the curve of his lips revealed the anger in his heart.


    "How did your father get the title of the number one warrior in the Land of the Nine Prefectures? I think it must have been bought. Hahaha! "I knew it must be like this. Who would have thought that this seemingly indestructible lie would be broken by a coward like you. What a pity, haha!" Fan Yun taunted him without restraint, his face full of disdain as he raised his right hand and pointed at Fan Mu''s head. From time to time, he would let out a sigh.


    He gripped his right hand tightly, waved his fist, and said with extreme hatred, "You, shut up. You can say that I can, insult my father, and make you regret coming here without dinner to seek death!"


    Although Fan Mu had never met his father since he was young, his aunt had always told him that her elder brother was his father. He was a hero, a hero that could support both heaven and earth. Therefore, his father''s great figure had already pierced deeply into Fan Mu''s heart. No matter who it was, Fan Mu would not allow them to speak ill of his father.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Fan Mu had already prepared himself. The pain in his thigh had long been forgotten. He used his right hand to prop himself up and stood up. Without another word, he raised his fist and rushed towards Fan Yun, "Swallow your words, do you hear me!"


    Fan Yun laughed coldly, looking at this desperate man with contempt, as if he was looking at a tiny ant that could make him disappear from this world forever with a flick of his finger.


    "How can a trash that can''t even control elemental energy have the right to act arrogantly in front of me?" Fan Yun sneered, and gently rubbed his thumb on the jade in front of his chest. After chanting a spell, a faint red light appeared, and the core of elemental energy ruthlessly shone, as if it wanted to envelop Fan Mu and incinerate him.


    "You''re just a small fry in the red category, a fifteen year old red rank, what qualifications do you have to act arrogantly in front of me?" Fan Mu gritted his teeth, knowing the consequences of what he had said. On the road of jade, where strength reigned supreme, the heart of elemental energy was the symbol of your strength. Fan Yun was a Red Rank, while he was a Level 0.


    Since the signing of the jade contract, the core of the spirit energy had never been lit up, and the dusky area was completely devoid of light. This was a huge joke, as within the Fan family, Fan Mu had long become the laughingstock of everyone. Perhaps it was because of his father, but no one dared to touch him.


    Even though he was a rank 0, Fan Mu did not relax his training at all. However, in the end, it was all to no avail, because even without the suppression from the elemental energy, Fan Mu had managed to use his own body''s memory and brain to skillfully combine the battle tactics and martial arts. He had passed the five trials, slain six generals, and defeated many of his opponents, entering the best academy in the town.


    However, as time passed, the gap between his elemental energy and the others'' battle prowess gradually grew larger. As a result, he had never been able to place on the academy''s rankings, but he still believed that there would be a day when he would be like his father and become a great hero.


    The core of the spirit energy slightly stirred up in some unknown situation, but it disappeared in a flash. Fan Yun retreated a few steps as he noticed that Fan Mu did not move because of this, perhaps he just did not see it, and maintained his charging posture. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to tell this guy to shut up.


    Fan Yun looked at the golden light quietly flashing across his chest and said mockingly, "There are quite a few tricks, haha. But you really don''t remember. Do you think I''m scared?" With his left hand resting on his right hand, he drew an arc with his index finger and chanted an incantation, loudly exploding, "Flame Explosion Ball!" Instantly, several streaks of fire shot out from his hands, turning into small, dense fireballs that flew towards Fan Mu.


    Fan Yun''s brother, Fan Tian, was a famous troublemaker in Tong Du Town. He always had a group of brothers behind him. The only reason he could do this was because his power was not to be trifled with. Normally, he would look for trouble with his peers in the town and rely on the explosive power of his fire elemental energy to reach the point of "fighting alone and begging for defeat". His hedonistic attitude was naturally passed on to his younger brother, and coupled with the fact that he was also a fire elemental cultivator, his fiery temper was exactly the same.


    The difference in elemental energy could never be made up by a three-legged cat, Fan Yun was completely convinced of this. However, at this moment, Fan Mu''s actions caused him to slightly waver, and with a calm expression, Fan Mu quickly thought about the dodging moves he had seen before, moving left and right, flinging right, somersaulting to the side, and actually dodging the attacks of the fireballs one after another. Seeing this, Fan Yun was stunned, he did not expect that such a concentrated attack could be seen through so easily by Fan Mu''s agile figure.


    Without a change in expression, Fan Mu walked in front of Fan Yun, leaned forward, and suddenly waved his powerful right arm, shouting, "Hey!" His golden fist accurately hit Fan Yun''s jaw.


    Fan Yun pretended to cough, but then laughed sinisterly and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, tell me to shut up. Go to hell in your next life! "Flame Vortex!" A strange fiery red glow blossomed around him.


    When Fan Mu heard his words, he was stunned. In a split-second, his surroundings had turned into a sea of fire, and an enormous burning sensation spread throughout his body.


    AHH!" "Fan Mu threw his head back and cried out before falling to the ground, losing all feeling.


    "Heng, for the sake of our race, I will let you go for now. Tch, Mother will always know that your father is scolding me and your brother for being useless, and your father will always blame you for being infuriated. You truly deserve death." Saying this, Fan Yun wanted to walk out of the forest, but he did not think of the cold killing intent that appeared behind him.


    "You dare to touch my people?"


    "What are you ¡­" Before Fan Yun could finish his sentence, he felt his vision go black as a soul-piercing pain entered his body without any warning. He didn''t even have the strength to cry out before he turned into a wisp of black smoke amidst the cold forest.

 C2

    It was slightly cold.


    Fan Mu sat paralyzed beside an elm tree, as if he had regained his life. Everything seemed like a dream, but the pain was so excruciating, yet there was still some blood left on the corner of his mouth. He had suffered a crushing defeat, and he had no strength to fight back.


    Fan Mu''s memories were still stuck after the first time he had fainted. It was as if the huge black shadow had not been controlled by him. Fan Mu did not know at this moment that Fan Yun had been personally killed by him from this world.


    Back to the main topic, when Fan Mu recalled how he passed out. He did not move an inch, the white skin on his legs was still extremely swollen, but the pain on his soul was even more unbearable, it was difficult to breathe as he pounded his chest. Fan Mu tore off the jade he carried with him and bellowed, "Why are you doing this to me? I can clearly do it, it''s all because of your damn jade contract. It makes it impossible for my elemental energy to condense.


    After complaining, Fan Mu fell into deep thought once more. He had already suffered countless times, but he didn''t care one more time. He lowered his head, and slowly let go of the jade in his hand, and looked at the white rock. He mumbled to himself, "Mother, oh, why did you give it to me? You said it to make me stronger, and now I''m nothing but a piece of trash, a piece of trash in everyone''s eyes, hehe ¡­" As his words reached a breaking point, Fan Mu smiled instead of crying.


    The laughter contained helplessness and bitterness. In the quiet forest with Xiao Sen, the people who heard it were shocked and could not help but feel sorry for him.


    When he was tired from laughing, a tear rolled down the corner of Fan Mu''s eye as memories flooded his mind ¡­


    That year, when Fan Mu was very young, his father had left him in a hurry due to his mission. However, the inside story said that he was summoned to the Imperial City by the Emperor. Since then, there had been no news of him.


    However, a few years ago, the Long Wu Empire''s church bewitched the royal family into waging an aggressive war. Fan Mu''s father, Fan Kui, was appointed to defend the city by the Emperor of the Nine Prefectures. Fan Kui was able to defeat 20,000 enemies with a mere twenty thousand elites and strike down the enemies with a heavy blow. He became famous in one battle.


    In the war that followed, both Fan Kui and the Dragonhawk Regiment displayed their impressive abilities. In the end, they were awarded the title First Warrior of the Nine Regions by the Emperor of the Nine Prefectures with outstanding military exploits. Their fame spread far and wide, but strangely, after a few months, Fan Kui disappeared into thin air, and no one knew where he had gone to. Furthermore, all the information regarding Fan Kui''s battle had been completely sealed off. It was no wonder that Fan Mu didn''t know anything about his father.


    Before he could say anything about his father, his father had already been recruited. Whenever he mentioned this matter, his mother would smile warmly and say in a quiet voice that his father had gone off to do great things. When Mu Er grew up, his father would naturally come back.


    Therefore, Fan Mu had always been full of hope and happiness. He diligently practiced his combat skills and flipped through the various ancient books, his soul force increasing day by day. But before his father could return, his mother had left another letter and left as well.


    The letter read: Mu''er, please forgive my mother for leaving without saying goodbye. The days I spent with Mu Er were my mother''s happiest days, but for some reasons, my mother could not wait any longer. My father was calling for my help. Mu Er, you must take care of yourself. The letter is beside the contract jade that I left for you, but if possible, mother really hopes that you don''t walk this path. However, that was your decision, and I won''t interfere with you. Your father and I are fine. Your father is a hero, don''t worry. If Mu Er really wants to look for us, we''ll meet again when your elemental energy has reached the Black Rank or higher. Mu Er has to listen to Aunt Redbud, so ¡­ Mu Er, take care.


    The simplest piece of paper was covered in tears from her mother''s reluctance to part with it.


    "Bang!" Fragments of memory mercilessly split Fan Mu''s heart. He roared again, and the bird flew into the air, "Ah! How do you expect me to become stronger with this kind of jade? Did you all not want to see me from the beginning?


    After piercing the sky and roaring, Fan Mu calmed down. The only thing he could do now was hope that everything was settled and that everything would be fine.


    Fan Mu raised his head in desolation. The moonlight was obscured by the dark clouds. There were a few scattered stars. "Father, mother, where are you? What should I do ¡­" He could not help but shiver, and his vision began to blur as he fell into a deep slumber.


    "Big Brother Mu, wake up! How can you lie here? Wake up!" A man in green robes shook Fan Mu''s body vigorously as he yelled.


    Although they had different personalities, they knew each other very well. In the area of jade cultivation, Fan Qing''s affinity for the various jade stones was not excellent, and so his strength was not on par with Fan Mu''s, but fortunately, he was not as stubborn as Fan Mu. He was not interested in why Fan Mu was his own type of brother, so his family background would definitely be much better if he wanted to be a merchant.


    Fan Mu slowly opened his eyes, but his vision was still blurry. It was understandable that he had spent the entire night lying in the cold forest, and all that was left in front of him was a dark shadow. Fan Mu tried his best to see the person in front of him, but unfortunately, Fan Mu could only ask softly, "Fan Qing, is that you?"


    "It''s me, it''s me. Aunt saw that you didn''t come back for the whole night, so she thought you were still at school and had gone to school in the morning. The teacher inside said that you had gone back early and was worried to death, so she told me to come out and find you. Fan Qin replied.


    "What''s wrong? Is it that annoying fellow again? What did you offend?" Fan Qin looked at Fan Mu with a puzzled expression.


    "How should I know? Stop trying to piss me off!" Fan Mu grinned. "On my way back from the academy, I was preparing to find the books about how to improve my strength, so Fan Yun jumped down from the tree and challenged me to a duel. I''ve already told him that I''m no match for him. The thought of this infuriated Fan Mu, and his eyes shone with a vicious light.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Let him have a good look, but let''s go back first. Aunt is dying of anxiety so if we don''t go back now, she will probably report to the authorities to investigate the missing person." Fan Qin shook his head helplessly. Fan Yun was nothing to be afraid of, but considering Fan Mu''s current situation, it was better for them all to understand.


    "By the way, bro, do you know where Fan Yun is going?" Fan Qin asked in surprise.


    Fan Mu had no idea what was going on, so he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you say that you were dueling with Fan Yun here? When you went missing, Fan Yun had also disappeared. Now, Fan Yun''s family had already gotten into trouble, almost digging their way in?" Fan Qing replied to Fan Mu''s question, confused. Fan Mu had thought Fan Qin would know Fan Yun''s whereabouts, but Fan Yun had no idea.


    "Alright, alright, I didn''t know anything after I was knocked unconscious. Let''s go back first, in case Aunt Redbud gets anxious again." Fan Mu had no choice but to decline. His heart was filled with doubts as to where Fan Yun had gone to. If his imagination failed, he would just forget about it. Fan Mu smiled inwardly and stopped thinking about things that were not important to him.


    "Erm, you, is your leg alright? Hmm, looking at your appearance, I think I should carry you back?" Looking at Fan Mu''s terrible appearance, Fan Qin felt waves of pain coming from his body.


    "Cough cough, there''s no need. I can go back by myself." With that, he stood up with difficulty and limped towards the exit of the woods. Seeing his figure, Fan Qing couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Since he was young, Fan Mu had always taken care of him. No matter what, Fan Mu would let him take care of him. He knew that ever since Fan Mu made the contract with the jade, this guy didn''t even know how to use his elemental energy anymore. Ai, seeing his brother like this, Fan Qin''s face was filled with grief as he softly said, "Brother, you can definitely do it."


    Fan Mu smiled. "Yes, I don''t know if you can wait until then."


    Fan Qin stared blankly, "Bro, you don''t have to speak like that." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Fan Mu laughing loudly, his clear voice sounding as if nothing had happened. If you listened carefully, however, his laughter contained too much helplessness and bitterness.


    Fan Mu followed the small path through the forest, walking on mud balls as he returned to Tong Du City. The city was still bustling with activity, but Fan Mu''s heart was not happy at all ¡­


    Fan Mu dragged his heavy body ahead of him. Fan Qin knew what Fan Mu was thinking, so he silently followed him.


    "Buzz ¡­" Lightly pushing open the wooden door, a pair of furious eyes appeared before Fan Mu''s eyes. The face that had been magnified many times was now pressed against his eyes, filled with anger and worry ¡­


    "You brat, where did you go exactly? I''m dying of anxiety." Redbud''s tone was extremely quick, as if she was slightly crying. "I''ve been looking for an entire night!"


    "This ¡­ Aunt, I''m sorry," Fan Mu forced a smile as he endured the pain, "I went to train in the woods last night, but you see, I have improved quite a bit." I won''t next time. " It was obvious that he had purposely concealed something. If it was the truth, the Redbud wasn''t willing to let him cultivate. Most likely, she would make Fan Mu withdraw from the academy this time.


    "Hey, child, teacher already said that you aren''t a material for a jade elementalist, so why force yourself?" Redbud rubbed his head; she really couldn''t hit him. After so many years, she had long treated Fan Mu as her own son.


    Your mother left you to me just to ensure your safety, you just need to learn some basic stuff and go find a job as an administrative officer, that''s enough, you don''t need to walk the path of a jade elementalist, just like my useless one, I think it''s pretty good." While pointing at Fan Qin at the side, Fan Qing was speechless.


    "Yes, I know, I won''t force myself," replied Fan Mu. After a moment of silence, he asked, as if to clear his mind, "Aunt, do you know where my father is?"


    "Ah?" I... "How would I know? I don''t know what your father is doing, but he never comes back." The sudden question was like a bolt of thunder that struck the Redbud''s head as it stammered in reply.


    From Redbud''s tone, Fan Mu had already come to a conclusion. It was obvious that there was a huge secret hidden in his house, but he would never be told about it, so it seemed that he could only rely on himself. In order to prevent the Redbud from becoming suspicious, Fan Mu had to add, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I know that father is a hero, I will try my best."


    Clearly, the short conversation between the Redbud had revealed some of its intentions. However, since the Redbud was unwilling to speak of it, it naturally had its own reasons. Naturally, Fan Mu would not force it.


    At this moment, the Redbud was panicking, trying its best to avoid Fan Mu''s gaze. She waved her left hand, pretending to be calm, and patted Fan Mu''s shoulder, purposely changing the topic, "It''s been so long, so hungry. I''ll go heat up the food and then we''ll talk inside." Looking at his aunt''s every move, Fan Mu helplessly shook his head, muttering to himself, "He really is a person who can''t lie."


    She didn''t think that this child would actually start asking for information now. She was very surprised, and looked at herself, then said softly, "Uh, what have I done? It''s too obvious. No, I have to think of a way."


    After pondering for a moment, he turned around and gave a small smile. Squinting his eyes, he said to the empty street, "Why are you still not coming in?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that there was not even a shadow at the door. With a "pa" sound, Redbud was startled into a jump. She subconsciously cried out and quickly turned her head back.


    It can''t be, what have I done? Could it be that my elemental energy has finally appeared, and it''s still so powerful? While complaining, I tried to soothe the injured Redbud, "Aunt, you''re okay, right? You''re ¡­"


    Fan Qin wasn''t stupid, he could already tell that his mother was preoccupied, so he took the opportunity to ask, "Bro, this is not good enough. Aunt is so tired from you that she''s in a daze, you still have the nerve to ask."


    Fan Mu slapped his head, pretending that he had been seen through. After saying a few more things about my mistakes, he quickly sent his hands over to help the Redbud enter the house to rest.


    The Redbud, who had been "supported", gave Fan Qin a wink to shut him up on the surface, but was actually relieved and happy inside. It mumbled to itself as it smiled, "This is great, this is the best."


    As the sun set, the ancient town was filled with cars and horses. After the meal was over, Fan Mu walked back to his room by himself, the current him was extremely calm, and Fan Mu could be considered someone who could see through everything. Even if he had the time, he would only complain and not act.


    Even though most of the clips in Fan Mu''s memory were filled with sad fragments, he was clear on the fact that he had to change his mind. There was no other way but to keep to his original intentions.


    These simple thoughts could not really make him happy, but at least they could make him recover from all kinds of setbacks. Fan Mu thought to himself, I still have a long time to live, haven''t I been here for fourteen years?


    After a moment of thought, Fan Mu felt much better. He wiped his wounds with a cloth, applied the Searing Ointment from the Redbud Rice, put on a clean set of gray and white clothes, and went straight to bed to rest. Perhaps he was too tired, but he had already fallen asleep.


    It was late in the night, the sky outside the window was overcast, and even the moonlight was obscured. However, the lights in Fan Mu''s room were like beans, and one should not think that they were the work of a ghost. This was only one of Fan Mu''s habits, as he liked the peace and quiet during the night, so Fan Mu usually rested early, but still woke up in the middle of the night.


    He liked to read books, all kinds of books, such as < The Holy Spirit Beast >, books that introduced spirit beasts, such as < The Combat Method >, < Unparalleled Combat Technique >, and other books that introduced combat experience, had long since been corrupted by Fan Mu. Now, Fan Mu was obsessed with a book called < Hundred Herbs Solution >, which was written by a top expert of wood elemental energy from ancient times. It introduced 305 kinds of rare herbs, all of which were used to replenish Yin and Yang.


    Fan Mu meticulously read the introduction and usage of each type of spirit grass, with a hungry look on his face, but what he didn''t know was that this "Herbs of Hundred Herbs" was actually left to him by his father, and was only discovered by Fan Qing a few days ago, when Fan Qing was in a pile of herbs used for cooking, he thought he had found a treasure, but he couldn''t read the text, so he went to Fan Mu to consult him. Fan Mu said that it was an introduction of herbs, but Fan Qing immediately lost interest, threw the book away, and after lighting a fire, Fan Mu didn''t take this as a matter, and threw the book onto the bed to do his own work.


    Three days ago, when Fan Mu was preparing to rest, Fan Xian had casually flipped through some books on the bedside; he did not expect to fall into such a trap.


    "To think that there''s such a magical thing, a Hundred Spirit Flower. It can break through the restrictions of the elemental energy attribute, greatly alleviating the repulsive force between the elements and turning the wood element into one of its own attaching elements."


    "Dragon Seal, fortified foundation, can greatly enhance one''s vision, also known as'' Thousand Li Eye Flower ''." "Dragon Seal ¡­" "Dragon Seal, fortified foundation, can greatly enhance one''s eyesight, also known as'' Thousand Li Eye Flower ''."


    Page after page of miracles flashed in front of his eyes, as all sorts of herbs began to brew in his mind. The more he read, the more magical Fan Mu felt. He wanted to personally try out these magical herbs, but it was easier said than done. It was not until the appearance of the herb that Fan Mu could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Frigid Worry Grass, which grows in the snow at an altitude of 5000 meters, has very harsh conditions. It prefers cold weather and avoids light. It is rarely found in deep caves, so it has the effect of strengthening one''s body and nurturing one''s spirit." While reading, Fan Mu couldn''t help but giggle, thinking to himself, "Is it an extremely deep cave?" "Boil the water for an incense of time, then take out the Frigid Worry Grass from the filtered water. Add in the ginger juice and wait for half an incense stick of time. If you consume it, you can fortify your foundation and unlock the shackles to use your elemental energy in advance ¡­"


    "What?" It was only then that Fan Mu realised that such a magical herb was truly rare. Fan Mu muttered to himself, "Unlocking the shackles of elemental energy ahead of time might be fine for me. It''s a strengthening herb anyway, so there''s no harm in eating it. But how can I get it?"


    Fan Mu felt that this was extremely good news. Even though he didn''t know if he could obtain any medicinal herbs, he still wanted to try his best.


    However, just as Fan Mu was fully focused on the book, a Golden Dragon Flying Knife flew past his face and stabbed deeply into the wooden beam in the room. Fan Mu frowned and quickly opened the door to check, but he didn''t see a single shadow. When he returned to the room, he found that the knife had a paper tip, so he pulled it off, and it turned out to be a slip of paper.


    Fan Mu didn''t know what to do, so he finally opened the note and read the contents word by word, "Don''t spread the news of Fan Yun''s death, or else it will bring about a fatal disaster."


    It could not be that this had something to do with him, but that was not right. At that time, even though I was already unconscious, someone was definitely trying to blame me for this. Fan Mu thought to himself as he secretly formed a united front with the contents of the slip of paper.


    "..."


    "Oh, oh, oh ~" After the crowing of the chicken, Redbud got up from her bed after preparing for the day, "Aunt, I''m going out," The originally sleepy Redbud was suddenly awakened, although she knew that Fan Mu was up early, but he rarely left the room early in the morning, not to mention Fan Qing. The sudden voice startled Redbud, "Where are you going, Aunt?" She asked in a soft voice, "Are you not going to the academy today?"


    "I''ll be back in a moment. I''m just going to take a look at the pharmacy." Before Redbud could say anything, Fan Mu walked out and closed the door behind him.


    After passing through two streets, Fan Mu entered an ancient building. This was the place where the herbs were the most complete, the Capital''s Pharmacy. He had always been obsessed with the Frigid Grass.


    The one in charge was an old man with a white beard. Fan Mu first sized him up, then asked the old man about the matter of the Frigid Grass, and the old man was stunned. In this remote villa, very few people would ask about these rare immortal herbs.


    "Frigid Grass, I do have one here, so its price is very cheap." The old man slightly smiled and replied amiably.


    Hearing this, Fan Mu couldn''t help but be moved. So these immortal herbs were actually quite cheap. It seemed that this trade was worth the price. He then asked, "Then how much does a single immortal herb cost?"


    "I only have two left. If you have two, I''ll give you a discount of 998. How about it?" Then, the old man flipped through the accounts on the stage, looking for the shadow of the Frigid Worry Grass as he continued, "How can a person not be cut while floating in the wild? This Frigid Worry Grass of mine is able to stabilize the foundation and treat injuries, what bowl sized wound, pot like scar, and a set of cultivation tools. I guarantee that after you finish eating it, your smooth skin will become as smooth as silk and your white snow ¡­"


    998 copper coins, Fan Mu thought. This was not a small amount, it seemed that he would have to pay a huge sum of money this time. Shaking his head, he said to the old man, "Old sir, I didn''t bring that much. I''ll go back and get it. 998..."


    Fan Mu turned around and prepared to leave, but the old man got up, feeling that something was wrong, and said, "Ai, wait a moment, 998 is not 98 copper coins, it''s 998 taels of gold taels. Alright, I used to sell them for 1000 taels of gold taels."


    988 gold taels, Fan Mu almost fell to the ground after hearing this. You are really up to no good, no no no, this kind of situation could only be achieved by the great cunning merchant Chen Zihao, the idea of buying immortal herbs passed through Fan Mu''s mind. His entire fortune added up to less than 20 silver taels, this 998 was not even worth a year''s worth of contracts.


    The old man saw the worry on his face and thought, since I can''t sell it anyway, I might as well just let it go, "Forget it, this old man will not earn money from little brother anymore. A fixed price, 288 gold taels, it can''t be any lower. As long as 288 spirit herbs are brought home, how about it? "


    Fan Mu looked serious on the surface, but his heart was full of bitterness. He looked out the door and was hit by a flash of inspiration. He cried out, "No, my house is on fire ¡­" There''s a fire, and I''m going to fight it out. It''s a crisis, there''s no time. I''ll come back next time. "


    Where did the fire come from, it immediately became impossible for the monk to touch his head. Before he could even open his mouth, he said, "Child, you''re hallucinating. Do you want a party of Immortal Roaming Grass to cure you?" Then he disappeared from the pharmacy.


    Walking home alone, helplessness was written all over his face as he softly said, "Sigh, begging others is better than begging yourself at the back of the academy. I must go and give it a try."

 C3

    It was a rainy morning, so the color of the rain added a bit of charm to the ancient town. The morning sun slowly rose, bringing a brand-new day. The fresh air caressed his face, making the passersby feel even more comfortable.


    However, there were also a few people who were not in the same group, such as Fan Mu. He was still frowning as he thought about how to find the Frigid Grass. At this moment, all sorts of shouts could be heard in the little town, but they did not enter Fan Mu''s ears.


    The noise pulled Fan Mu out of his thoughts. He raised his head and looked at the situation, "This is ¡­" He had no interest in the alleyway, but a familiar back made him suspicious, so he walked over, "Fan Qing, what are you doing?"


    Fan Qin was dressed in a blue outfit today, with his hair combed to look like an adult''s. His straight hair made him even more spirited, and he was probably going to school today to dress up to hook up with girls.


    At this moment, he was staring at the house in the crowd, and Fan Mu''s greeting was ignored right next to his ears.


    It was only when Fan Mu walked past him and lightly patted his shoulder that he reacted. "Brother!"


    "Hm? What are you reading? Why are you so focused? I usually see you reading books but you don''t look like this." Fan Mu didn''t forget to spit on the ground.


    "Uh, just watching the show. I heard that this house was robbed. The identity of the thief is not small!" The stolen house was the home of a famous wealthy merchant. The reason why it was famous was not because of wealth, but because of the craftiness of its business methods. It was famous throughout the Tong City, or even the entire land of the Nine Prefectures.


    Fan Qin, as an inspirational businessman, was not used to it. He often said, "The way of doing business is based on people." After losing her humanity, the most advantageous thing was still the kind of situation where rats crossed the street and people started shouting about. Because of this, most of the people in the surrounding area came to watch the show.


    "Then how do you know the identity of the thief? Did he leave a note saying my father was something or other? " Fan Mu was speechless. He knew quite a few famous Jade Cultivators, but he had never heard of such a thing.


    Brother, this is your ignorance, "Fan Qing laughed out loud, pointing to Chen Ziluo''s plaque." Look, isn''t there a peacock feather on the plaque, and the design on the tail should be like the wind, it should be the legendary wind, Xu Ruo Lin, the movement like thunder, the strange thief with a cold face like the shadows, not only does he have extraordinary thief skills, I heard that his cultivation in the spirit elements is also extremely high, and he once stole a treasure from the palace, but until now, nobody has seen him before, so he became a mystery.


    Just as Fan Qin was excitedly explaining, a loud voice came from outside the crowd.


    "Make way, make way, don''t stand in the way. I''m talking about you, get lost!" A few people in official uniform walked over and tore a big hole in the crowd. Then, they said to a fat guy in the crowd, "You are Chen Zihao, right? Did you report him as your official?" the leader asked.


    That''s right, that''s right, my lord, you have to be my judge, "Chen Zihao seemed to be very excited, as if he had met his savior, and hurriedly bowed twice to the leader, immediately beginning to recount the situation," My lord, this morning, after my servant woke up and shouted loudly, he actually found that my safe had been stolen, that''s why my lord came over to investigate.


    "So, tell me, what did you drop?" The leader had an arrogant expression, giving off the impression that he wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, but he could only scare off the citizens who had never seen the world!


    "Alright, alright, I was scared to death at that time. When I turned around and looked, my mother was already dead. My small bottle of Flower Dew Water is gone!" Fatty Chen scratched his head, looking extremely innocent and anxious.


    "Ha ha-ha ha," when they heard that the flower dew was gone, the surrounding people all laughed, "What brand of flower dew is this? Could it be the legendary Eight Gods Flower Dew? " Someone from the crowd jeered.


    "You''re not allowed to laugh, a group of people who have never seen the real world," the leader said as he walked over, the others all shook their heads, then he continued, "Chen Zihao, continue talking. Tell us more details, what are your flower dew water?"


    "Yes, my dewdrops are priceless treasures!" The person next to her laughed again, "My family has an epiphyllum forest, growing it every other day. This way, when the season comes to an end, there will be an epiphyllum flower that blooms every other night, but this little one collects the flower dew that appears every night, and even made a good jar for it using wood type jade. This kind of flower dew has the effect of prolonging the life of the flower after 600 days of collecting it, this little one has already collected it for 598 days, this little one''s life is really bitter. "Why? Why was it so close to being stolen?!"


    "Why? What science can''t solve, it''s all a matter of character. " Fan Qin laughed in the crowd.


    "Luck?" What do you think of my character? When I saw that the old granny went to help me up, I saw that there were beggars along the way who went to pay the silver taels. My character is not good enough! "Who are you!" Chen ZIhao was angry, he turned around and stared straight at Fan Qin who interrupted him.


    "Alright, stop talking!" The leader interrupted Chen ZIhao, he wasn''t here to listen to Chen ZIhao''s nonsense, he sized up the people present and spoke in a stern voice, as if he was a famous detective, "You guys check carefully to see if he left anything behind ¡­"


    "Oh, by the way, that person left a feather, I don''t dare to take it down ¡­" Chen ZIhao suddenly remembered something and said.


    "What?!" Feather? But peacock feathers? " When the leader heard this, he hurriedly started searching, hoping that it wasn''t that person. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to find him!


    "Yeah. It''s right on the signboard. Did the lord not see it? " Chen ZIhao was stunned for a moment, then pulled the leader outside. He pointed at the door plaque, which astonishingly displayed a peacock feather.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The leader awkwardly coughed and said, "Of course I saw it! I thought there were other feathers! "


    "Oh, oh." Chen Zihao told the leader, and hurriedly answered. On the other hand, the surrounding spectators burst into laughter.


    "Hehe, hehe, Chen Zihao, I can see that you are destined to never come back," Fan Qing laughed in the crowd. Worry was forced out of his face, which made Fan Mu laugh as well, "Let''s not talk about the power of this thief who stole your item. "Just look at this case, there''s no hope at all."


    "What did you say!" The leader of the group could tell that Fan Qin was laughing at him, and his face was full of anger. If Fan Qin wasn''t in the middle of the crowd and it wasn''t convenient for him to drag him out, he would have already rushed over!


    "Alright, alright, alright. Just pretend I didn''t say anything. Bro, let''s go. If you don''t go to the academy now, you''ll be late." Fan Qin''s fake begging caused everyone to laugh. He turned around and pulled Fan Mu along as he prepared to leave.


    When they arrived at his house, Fan Mu remembered that he had to explain to his aunt why he was going to the pharmacy. He had no choice but to say that Cao Cao had arrived and that the Redbud had long since reached his door. He asked, "Are you alright? Did your injuries worsen when you went to the pharmacy? Let me have a look."


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Our teacher has been coughing for the past few days. He told me to bring some licorice for him. I''m fine!" An idea came to Fan Mu''s mind.


    "Then you ¡­" Redbud wanted to ask why she didn''t bring anything back. "Mom, if we don''t go to the academy now, I''ll be late." Fan Qin became a little impatient. Redbud thought about it for a moment before shaking her hand, "It''s all your fault for dawdling. Quickly eat and go to the academy."


    The school in Tong City was built in the mountains, and said that it could better grasp the power of the five elements in a natural environment. There was only a very narrow mountain road leading to the academy, and the dense branches were so crowded that only two people could walk side by side.


    As he walked out of the woods, Fan Mu arrived at the mountain road leading to the academy. He saw that there was a subtle change in the silence on the mountain road today, the quiet was replaced by the rhythmic stomping of the ground, and Haohao Tang''s Knights walked forward in neat steps. Fan Mu slapped his head, and finally understood that the annual student recruitment plan had started.


    The road was narrow, so Fan Mu had no choice but to follow behind the procession. Thanks to their timely exit, they happened to enter the academy at the right time.


    Amidst the ruckus, Fan Mu hurriedly returned to his seat. The moment he sat down, he saw Dean Ding Chen and his men enter. The two people next to him seemed to have quite a background.


    He coughed twice and said, "Quiet, the two standing on my right are the heads of the Nine Regions Royal Academy, this is the Great Lieutenant Xu Guang, and this is the Vice Principal of the Royal Academy, Liu Cheng. These days, they will be evaluating the overall situation of each student, deciding on the order of the test in the future, and finally, I announce that this year, the Nine Regions Royal Academy has decided to recruit three people from our academy.


    After he finished speaking, the crowd went into an uproar. Some people grumbled that there were only three people who would be recruited by next year, while others discussed why the Vice Principal was so young and bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Quiet, the teacher is here. You guys continue with the class. Don''t affect the teacher because of the recruitment, or else you''ll be served." The principal had no choice but to speak up when he saw that the commotion was unbearable.


    This was an elemental energy class. Usually, teachers would talk about some boring theories, but today was different. When Hou Jun walked into the classroom with his bags of stuff, the students'' eyes shone with a strange light.


    Hou Jun stood on the podium and said to the students, "Today, we will let everyone personally experience the mysterious power of elemental energy. This is the wood elemental ore used by our ancestors," As he spoke, Hou Jun took out a sealed piece of jade. Even though he had lost his jade soul, he could feel a strong sense of vitality, "His user has already reached the level of the Divine King."


    This wood-attribute Jade Origin Stone was one of the academy''s treasures and was not something that could be casually lent out. Every year, it could only be used during this elemental energy class, and as for Hou Jun, he also had wood elemental energy, so every time he attended this class, he would feel himself wrapped in a circle of holy light. It was very comfortable.


    Legend has it that this ancient wood type jade possessed the power of life. When the academy''s ancient tree was on the verge of dying, it was saved by the water that was soaked in this jade.


    "Look carefully, here are some rare seeds. Let''s see what will happen after they come into contact with them." Hou Jun was fiddling with the props. In his mind, he had already imagined a map of the forest. He could not help but smile.


    What would happen? The students all released their curious gazes. Dong dong dong. They were suddenly so still that they could even hear their heartbeats. Teacher Hou had just opened the jade box.


    The jade emitted a golden light, exuding a tremendous amount of vitality. At this moment, the teacher had already opened the bag containing the rare seeds. Different life forms violently clashed, as if they were ready to speak out at any moment.


    But with a "Zi" sound, the entire academy became pitch-black.


    The academy was shrouded in darkness for a moment. The sudden change stunned the teachers and students. The terrified students and teachers did not dare to make a sound. In this silent and lightless atmosphere, the silence was frightening.


    Even though he had been a teacher for many years, he still did not know what had happened, so he could only yell for everyone to open the windows. By this time, the students below had already become a mess, and some of them would even listen to his orders. Helpless, Hou Jun slowly groped his way to the corner and opened one of the windows.


    A beam of golden light shot straight in through the dark crack, reaching the jade stone on the podium. Accompanied by the golden light, colorful butterflies appeared in the blink of an eye, slowly rising, dancing or circling around. It was as if they had been trained. They followed the beams of light and floated towards the podium, forming a layer, two layers, and three layers of colourful swirls. They fluctuated from top to bottom, from bottom to bottom, then back and forth.


    At last, all the butterflies gathered in the middle of the jade, tightly wrapping it up with all the rare seeds. The colorful butterflies first danced around the jade, and then a melodious voice, as if it were the singing of a goddess, sounded out, and the butterfly began to stir, suddenly spiraling upwards, and the light in the air began to melt away, vanishing, and in the midst of this vortex of the butterfly, the locked jade and the seed bag also passed away, replaced by a peacock feather and a piece of white silk.


    Seeing such a ridiculous'' performance '', the students were so shocked that they were at a loss for words.


    A snap of a finger came from the distance, and then the sky ''brightened''. Before he could calm his wounded heart, Hou Jun had already stepped up to the podium with a face full of anger. He pulled out a piece of white silk and carefully observed from top to bottom.


    "This ¡­" Hou Jun was quickly petrified. He had not expected that there would be a poem written on it. He was left speechless.


    "Xiaoxiao, the autumn rain is falling, the endless snow is falling, the sky is breaking." In the midst of chatting and laughter, the dream butterfly flew in the wind. " "What''s this?" Hou Jun mumbled to himself. He was extremely puzzled. After being a teacher for so many years, he had read so many books. His experience could be considered plentiful. This thing seemed like a poem on the surface, but he couldn''t fathom its meaning.


    After the performance ended, the audience broke out into a commotion as they discussed amongst themselves. Some of the better students, seeing that their teacher had stopped, became impatient. One by one, they ran up to take a look.


    Only then did he realize that his ancestor''s jade primeval stone had disappeared, and he cried out incessantly, "Damn, that''s a priceless treasure! What should we do now, it disappeared from my class, you wouldn''t tell me to compensate it, right? Even if it was me, I wouldn''t be worth so much money." He began to imagine the worst possible outcome, cold sweat pouring out, but he was startled awake by a scolding. ''Monkey, how did you become a teacher? You made the two adults wait outside for such a long time, do you still want to work?'' "It was obvious that Ding Chen was truly angered.


    At this moment, Dean Ding had changed into a new set of white clothes and was standing at the door of the classroom. The two lords were quite angry, and Dean Ding was no exception, there was no response at all from knocking on the door for a long time, only a loud noise. In the end, a student opened the door and went in to see Hou Jun standing there.


    "What are you daydreaming about? Why aren''t you showing me the silk in your hand?" Dean Ding roared.


    Hou Jun had thought that the dean would tell him not to work anymore in the future. He heaved a sigh of relief when he didn''t hear the keywords, and quickly accepted them with great respect.


    Principal Ding took the piece of silk and looked at it carefully, then looked at the feather again. He smiled and regained his serious expression, then said, "It''s alright now, you can leave now."


    Dean Ding turned over the silk to Xu Taiwei and said in a slightly hurried tone, "I didn''t expect that the bandits would have their eyes on us this time. Look, the poem even menacingly wrote, ''If there''s no one who can find a treasure, I''ll bury this useless academy under ten thousand bones''. What''s the best of it?"


    Liu Cheng raised his voice to pacify the trembling hands of Dean Ding, "Ai, don''t be anxious. Don''t you know what my big move is for? A trifling thief like her isn''t worth mentioning. Brother Xu and I will take care of her in a few minutes. Stealing things is one thing, but she actually started to threaten her life. She really doesn''t know her limits." As he spoke, his vast Yuan Power gushed out. Thankfully, Xu Guang had stopped him, otherwise none of the students in the audience would have been able to withstand it.


    "Vice-captain, don''t worry. It would be better if we just follow his instructions. That''s good," Xu Guang whispered to Liu Cheng.


    At this moment, Xu Guang had changed into a military uniform. His purple, close-fitting clothes accentuated his firm and beautiful muscles, and his handsome appearance made him appear even more beautiful than before. The solemnity and solemnity of the battlefield had also disappeared, along with a sense of intimacy that captivated the numerous female students below the stage.


    Grand Commandant Xu took the silk cloth and read the poem again. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he gave the silk cloth to Liu Cheng.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They felt that this method was feasible, as it could add some color to this boring selection, so they declared, "We feel that this competition can be changed a bit, with some new ideas added. Captain Liu also feels that it can be done.


    Xu Guang gave Liu Cheng a meaningful glance, and Liu Cheng immediately said, "That''s right. On behalf of the Royal Academy, I''ve decided that there will be no limit to the number of admissions. The academy will group all three of you together, and the first person they find will be this candidate."


    "Since Captain Liu has already spoken, let''s do it this way. It can be considered a test to guard the academy. The winner is a true hero." Principal Ding could be considered to be responding, but his face was full of worry.


    Xu Guang made a starting gesture, Ding Chen thought for a moment, stroking his white beard, then made a decision, "Students, sit. In a while, I will divide the three of you into groups. The first one to complete the mission will be the candidate to be selected by the two coaches."


    Upon hearing this, many students, who originally did not hold much hope, became insane. They knew that it was impossible for them to enter this legendary school based on their own strength, but this time, not only did they have to rely on strength, but most of the students had to rely on luck, because finding treasures was not up to their capabilities. They still had to have a life, otherwise, they would not be able to live it up to their expectations.


    Once the topic was opened, the students were immediately in an uproar. Some said that they had won some kind of prize while others were ridiculing others for wanting a treasure. In short, the students were getting more and more excited.


    "Quiet, quiet, what are you guys doing today? It''s so exciting! Alright, I will announce the list of people to be divided into groups. You all have to listen clearly, after everyone has been divided, sit together. One group, Fan Tian, Dai Qiuhu, Liu Xin ¡­" Nineteen teams: Fan Mu, Xu Xiang, Cui Tianhao... "Cough cough, this is the situation for your division. Next up, Master Xu will reveal the results of this exam," Saying this, he nodded towards Xu Taiwei, who signalled for him to step down while stepping onto the platform himself.


    First, Xu Guang confirmed the situation, "This case was committed by a great thief, and there is a certain amount of danger, and I heard that the officials are already involved, whether or not this mission can be completed will depend on your luck, but you can rest assured that the cold-faced bandit will only steal and not kill. According to the rumors, he did not have any plans to murder anyone." He then raised the silk and recited, "This exam question looks like a poem," Xu Taiwei recited. In the midst of chatting and laughter, the dream butterfly flew in the wind. Alright, Dean Ding, you preside over it. "


    Dean Ding had called Hou Jun over to let him hold the silk. In order to keep his job, Hou Jun had gone all out. However, he had no complaints at all.


    After listening to the introduction, not long after, Fan Tian thought he was smart enough to stand up, "It''s too simple. It''s so obvious that every poem is written in red. Isn''t that the Red Cloud Manor?" Fan Tian was very pleased. He thought that he had broken the limit of the poem and given it a new definition. He felt that it was a good thing, so he thought to himself while pondering over such a simple question that no one knew about it.


    "No wonder he''s big brother, he''s so talented." The subordinates who followed him around didn''t forget to flatter him.


    However, at this time, another student stood up and completely rejected Fan Tian. This was Lingyun, the son of the town''s wealthiest family, but he was a low-profile person and was very popular amongst the students. Other than a few who were jealous of him, he would rather say that he was a hypocrite.


    Lingyun firmly retorted, "If it''s true, is it still called the Hidden Treasure Poem?"


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m just speaking the truth. Don''t you think that the red character is very strange? Although I can''t say what''s strange about it, but after teacher touched it, the word ''Xiaoxiao'' had already been deciphered." Lingyun was not afraid, and pointed out the flaws in it.


    "Hmm, not bad, not bad. Then, what other opinions do the others have? The officials are about to arrive, so when they arrive, you can move freely."

 C4

    The students in the audience were still chattering nonstop. In front of the great opportunity, they were obviously eager to give it a try. They were all waiting to snatch first place in this protective mission that involved both fighting for strength and luck.


    Something seemed to flash past, and a voice sounded through the crowd, "Teacher, teacher, can you let me see that piece of silk?"


    The sudden voice startled the students in the heated discussion. They were stunned for a moment, but then they let out a sigh. "Oh?" Who was it that was shouting? So it was Fan Mu. It would be a waste of time to show him what he could use it for. Hahaha.


    The thoughts of these powerful experts had long been firmly rooted in the hearts of these monkey boys. They could only let out a solemn cough to ease the atmosphere, "Quiet, if there''s any more trouble, cancel the quota for this assessment."


    Hearing the Headmaster''s words, everyone instantly quieted down. They looked at each other and stared at each other, not knowing what they had done wrong.


    The results were obvious, so the dean continued, "Hou Jun, quickly show it to him. It''s fine."


    After all, he was Fan Kui''s son. He recalled that he was Fan Mu''s father''s teacher, and Fan Kui was his favorite student at that time, and the dean had even personally nurtured him. Before Fan Kui was fourteen years old, the core of his elemental energy had already reached yellow, and this was a peerless genius.


    Ding Chen also felt very regretful at that time. It was a rare good disciple, but Fan Kui still came back to check on him from time to time. However, after a letter from five years ago, he had no news of him.


    Therefore, even though Ding Chen didn''t say it out loud, he still took care of Fan Mu. Fan Mu had taken note of all the preferential treatment given to him by the dean and remembered it in his heart.


    He was just like other teachers, only caring about the students who caught his eye. The principal''s words confused him; how could such an important thing be shown to a student, and more importantly, this was a student that he did not like at all. On normal days, Hou Jun would not even look at Fan Mu, perhaps this was a common ailment of teachers, who wouldn''t like good students?


    Sigh, he thought that he had done something wrong, and it would be best for him to listen to what he had to say. He could not provoke any more trouble, or else he would really be laid off.


    Liu Cheng was quite speechless as he shouted, "What does this teacher of yours eat? How can he only be in a daze? Are you trying to evolve a new species of silly beast? It would be such a waste if you didn''t go to the door to be a sculpture. Wake me up from your dream, idiot.


    Just at that moment, Liu Cheng waved his hand towards the air, and the surrounding air seemed to have solidified. With a cry, a red handprint appeared on Hou Jun''s right cheek, as if he had been slapped in the mouth.


    Liu Sheng had been furious from having him wait at the door for such a long time, yet this fellow still dared to stare blankly at him. It was a mistake to not teach him a lesson.


    Hou Jun woke up, grimacing in fear of being slapped again, "Aiyo, yes yes, I see, what you said makes a lot of sense, I, I have no words to refute you, yes, I am, Idiot Beast, no, I am not, I, I will take it for him." Hou Jun was already incoherent. He covered his burning mouth with one hand and showed the evidence to Fan Mu with the other.


    When he arrived in front of Fan Mu, his attitude took a 180-degree turn. His eyes were filled with impatience, and he had a red mouth. He looked like a clown. He immediately complained, "Look, you''re really nosy."


    "Yes, I understand." Fan Mu had long since gotten used to his teacher''s cold attitude. This treatment was not something that could be done in a day or two, so there was no need to bother about it.


    However, the moment he saw the satin, his expression changed, "Damn, this is ¡­" Fan Mu looked at the words written on the silk with astonishment, and a curse came out of his mouth.


    What was even more puzzling was that just like that, he acted in front of everyone, causing them all to be flabbergasted. He raised his small wooden cup in front of everyone, opened its lid, and poured water onto the silk cloth.


    "You, you, are you crazy?" Hou Jun''s mouth was wide open as he exclaimed in shock before quickly grabbing the silk cloth back, "I knew that you had no good intentions, and your results were terrible. Madman, scram! What are you going to do about such an important piece of evidence being destroyed? You little brat, are you responsible for this?"


    Hou Jun turned his head and walked towards Xu Taiwei with the evidence in hand, leaving behind only the mocking laughter of the students and Fan Mu, who was alone in his seat.


    "Lord, look, that person is a lunatic. No need, aiya, no need to make such a big fuss over nothing. Luckily, it isn''t a piece of paper, this silk ¡­ Ah!" Before he could finish, he suddenly had the urge to smash into a wall.


    Hou Jun rubbed his eyes, not daring to believe what he had just seen. The red letter was slowly disappearing, and the final warning letter was being replaced by a blue poem. "Sir, this, this, take a look ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd in the audience boiled over once again. Seeing this, Dean Ding waved his hand, signalling for all the students to quiet down.


    Dean Ding revealed a happy expression. He didn''t think that anyone would know the secret behind this. Surprisingly, the one who had discovered it was Fan Mu. At the beginning, he was worried that it would end before everyone could even begin.


    Cough, cough, I''m sure everyone is curious about what exactly happened," the dean stood up and began to explain, "These are actually two different colors, Manchu red and Manchu blue, their ink mixture is selective, Manchu red is a unique herb found in the Western Regions, it tastes good, and it''s rare for anyone to use it, their ink together has become a special kind of ink, the ingenuity of this special ink is that when the top layer is painted another Manchu red, the color of the ink will be automatically hidden, so it is now occasionally used as an invisible document, but it''s very hard to see this student, how do you see it?


    When the students heard Dean Ding''s explanation, they found it inconceivable. What was even more inconceivable was that the thousand-year-old crane tail could see through the heresy. It must be just some random guess.


    Fan Mu touched his head, blushing slightly. He felt a little embarrassed to be praised so highly. He then looked at Dean Ding, who nodded his head and asked him to explain the reason.


    "Because the red mountain has a strange taste," replied Fan Mu. "It''s like adding preserves to bitter almonds, and it''s very simple to make the color of the blended ink. Lemon water is fine, warm lemonade can be combined with blended blending red mountain, but the blending ink won''t be affected by the blending between red mountain and sea gold blue. Then the red mountain will no longer be blended with the red mountain, and the blended blended blended ink below will naturally show."


    Fan Qin looked at his bashful expression, helplessly waving his hand, making a weird sound, "Oh ¡­" Fan Qin intentionally dragged out his tone, "You let them be together, so harmonious." The serious atmosphere was enveloped by a burst of laughter.


    With great difficulty, Dean Ding managed to calm down and said, "I never thought that there would actually be someone who would know about this. Hehe, I had thought that you guys would all be annihilated before the battle even began. Thank this student for giving you the opportunity." Then he waved his hand down, intending to get him to sit down.


    The dean was overjoyed when he saw that the poem had started to think that it was a terrorist attack, as if he had seen through the poem and understood the secret of it. He was thinking that even if you came back to see me, you would know that you are not allowed to get involved, but he said it seriously, afraid that some people who are good at reading words would see through it, "Cough, cough, looks like this is really the poem, every group sent a representative, quickly write it down. You guys don''t need to discuss about it here, now is the time to test the ability of your group, I wish you guys to cooperate with each other. Alright, hurry up and prepare. We''ll start the test right away. "


    At this moment, a poem that was completely different from the poem from before had already appeared on the silk. "Sunflower of the East Gate falls, Bai Yingsheng of the South, Seven Rivers of the West Mountains, and Resting Dawn of the North Courtyard." Although he did not try to suppress his charm, it could be considered as an excellent show. It seemed that this cold-faced bandit had quite a bit of cultural background.


    The representatives of the various groups quickly copied down the poems, then began the division of labor within the group. After everything was ready, it was a clear sign that the great treasure hunt was about to start, and the air was filled with an invisible smell of gunpowder.


    The two lords nodded their heads in succession, feeling that this change would become a milestone as the noise outside the yard would cover the entire area. From the looks of it, the officials of the government had arrived, so Dean Ding told everyone in the end, "I announce that this test will be called ''Guardian Academy'' and we will begin. Let''s go!"


    Once the starting horn was sounded, everyone rushed out of the classroom like a bolt of lightning. Although the students didn''t have a clue what was going on, all of them headed for the rear mountain of the academy ¡ª Cloudbright Mountain.


    There seemed to be no reason behind it, but they were hiding something deep. The reason why they said this was because under the surface of the two poems, there were many hidden places on the back mountain, such as the vast pavilion, the lake, and so on. From this, one could conclude that there was not only a subtle connection between the two poems, but also a possibility that they all pointed to the same place.


    Due to the nourishment of the ancient spirit energy, the mountain here had the four seasons. There were ten miles of different days in the depths of the mountain, and even though they were common spirit grasses, their growth conditions were still quite harsh. In addition, there were also various spirit beasts living in the mountain, perhaps because their living conditions were too excellent, but most of the spirit beasts were not only stronger than others, but also more docile and docile.


    However, there was an additional oddity to today''s Cloudy Radiance Mountain. The entire mountain was enveloped in a dense purple mist, and the roars of spirit beasts could be heard from time to time. It seemed to be especially furious.


    "Damn, what''s going on? I can''t see anything at all!? Are you trying to risk your life?!" a student shouted. "Look at the fog! It''s already turning purple! Can you even enter it?"


    When he said this, everyone became even more alert. Listening to the whistling sound of the wind, they couldn''t help but shiver. Did he want to go into the mountains or not?


    "Scram!" A burly student shouted as he pushed away the crowd in front of him, revealing an extremely impatient expression. "What are you blocking our path for? If you don''t dare to enter, then scram far away. Don''t block my path to becoming rich." Following that, he grabbed the male student who was shouting and swung him twice in the air before slamming him into a tree.


    He could lift several hundred kilograms of boulders with one hand, and now, he was fiddling with his robust arms. His tanned skin made his muscles seem even more muscular, and while Fan Shi was usually domineering, he was also not used to other people''s domineering ways. To put it bluntly, he was a contradictory entity.


    Fan Shi showed a look of disdain, and mockingly said, "A little fog can scare you like this, you bunch of cowards, watch how I catch that monster thief, calling myself a monster thief, you really overestimate your capabilities, hahaha."


    After saying that, he actually walked into the woods by himself, gradually disappearing into the fog, leaving behind his other two teammates outside the forest, who didn''t even have time to say, "Hey, have you noted down Shishi yet?" Fan Shi had already disappeared, the two looked at each other dumbly, looked at each other, and shook their heads. What else do you have to say to such a godly teammate? It would be better to think of a way yourself.


    Tat tat tat, the sound of footsteps could be heard. At this time, the troops behind them had also arrived, and were training their water and wood elemental energy on the road. Although Fan Shi was training earth elemental energy, his speed was surprisingly not that much.


    Before entering the forest, the various groups had a short meeting before moving on to the depths of the forest. Some of the groups had even reached an agreement with each other regarding temporary partnerships. It could be said that outside the forest, discussions were in full swing.


    Those who had already entered the forest mainly headed towards three different directions. There were also a few who were looking around randomly.


    Among them, the Four Symbols Pavilion was the most popular, because the beginning of the latter poem started with the four phenomena of East, South, West, and North. The simplest idea was often the most reliable, followed by going to the Pond of the Moon, because there were four stone pillars, which also represented the four directions of East, South, West, and North.


    However, there were a few small teams that had different thoughts. Their thoughts seemed to be very unique, and that was Lingyun''s small team. After carefully studying the poems they left behind, Lingyun found some suspicious points, but he did not know where to start, and after tormenting for a long time, they still haven''t set off, and at this moment, only the few of them remained outside the forest.


    "Hey," a mocking laughter broke their thoughts. "Hurry up and leave, don''t drag us down. It''s enough for the two of us."


    The laughter came from a girl, Lingyun''s classmate Xu Xiang. As she spoke, she covered her secretly laughing mouth.


    Normally, she would have beautiful black hair that fell onto her shoulders and a pink dress that wrapped around her budding body that emitted the beauty of youth like a spring flower. Her words were gentle and refined, and were extremely courteous.


    Originally, everyone treated this person who didn''t even have an attribute as a piece of trash, so his words were treated as useless nonsense, "You just stay here obediently. When we find the ancient treasure, we will share a portion of the spoils with you." The two of them then walked into the forest, leaving Fan Mu behind.


    On the surface, Fan Mu didn''t seem to have any reaction. You might think that he was used to it, but in reality, it was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Seeing this situation, Lingyun sighed, and thought about going up to ask about the situation.


    Fan Mu told him the cause and effect, and also told him his findings. Lingyun, upon hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, clapped his hands and praised. He had always felt that there was something wrong with the poem, and it couldn''t be as simple as those people thought.


    Fan Mu calmly explained, "This poem is very chaotic, there is no way to connect the front and the back. This means that the person who wrote the poem deliberately hid some words, reading the first line, the first line, the second line, the second line, the fourth line, I found something strange, and that is the east! Fang! Seven! "Good night!"


    "The Seven Evenings of the East. It''s so familiar, I should have seen it somewhere before," Lingyun muttered to himself, nodding to Fan Mu. Hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, Lingyun had already figured it out, and at the same time waved Fan Qing and Xu Tianguo to calm down, then continued to listen to Fan Mu''s thoughts, "Mmm, that''s right. You know what you can do after the Seven Evenings, is there any place nearby that is related to this Seven Evenings?"


    Looking at the three''s doubtful expressions and attentive actions, Fan Mu felt extremely satisfied. It had been a long time since someone had done this, so Fan Mu put down the unhappiness in his heart.


    "The Seven Edicts of the East, derived from the Four Edicts, and representing the seven stars of the East, symbolizes the Azure Dragon of the East Palace, the Azure Dragon, and the Azure Dragon. The Seven Edicts of the East, comes from the Four Edicts, symbolizing the seven stars of the East, symbolizing the Azure Dragon, Azure Dragon, and Azure Dragon of the East Palace.


    He did not know whether he was right or not, but if he was wrong, this small team might have come here for nothing. Lingyun seemed to see the meaning, and laughed: "It doesn''t matter, such a good idea, we must be right, so be bold and tell us."


    "I, I''m afraid that everyone''s work is in vain." Fan Mu shook his head, trying his best to oppose the idea.


    "Aiya, brother, since when did you start to be so suspenseful towards others? "Just say it, no one will blame you." Fan Qin grabbed Fan Mu''s shoulders, stopping him from shaking his head. They looked at each other for a while, and Fan Mu understood what he meant.


    Green is green, it belongs to the Azure Dragon Wood. Thus, I am thinking of the Cyanwood Palace in the east. Legend has it that there is a Divine Dragon in the Cyanwood Palace, and perhaps it is that Eastern Palace Azure Dragon. He didn''t know that this decision had changed his life.


    "There''s no time to lose, we''re leaving now," Lingyun reported, "Fan Mu is now the fourth member of our team, let''s go."


    Ling Yun''s group of four turned around and quickly disappeared into the mist.


    Behind the spot where they had disappeared, a sinister smile slowly emerged from the mist.

 C5

    "Magnetic, magnetic." The four of them quickly went back and forth on the tree trunk. Lingyun frowned and said to everyone, "Don''t look back."


    He then said to Xu Tianliang, "You''ve also noticed, we are being followed, and the people following us are very strange and intermittent, probably because of some ability to hide the auras, but it is either disturbed by the Yin Wind and Yin Mist, or because we can''t cultivate it, so we have to be careful at all times."


    Lingyun shuddered at Fan Qing''s words, "What have we done? Why are we being followed?" He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and asked.


    "Perhaps it''s due to my ability ¡­" Ling Yun muttered to himself, "Come, let''s gather here!"


    "Water Wall." Lingyun chanted a spell, and with the movement of his fingers, a hollow water ball wrapped around the four people in the squad.


    For the sake of safety, we will advance within the Waves Wall. My Waves Wall can be considered magical, it can not only defend against attacks but also insulate voices, "Lingyun did not lose his composure and explained to everyone, but pointed behind with his finger," I think it could also be our classmate, and some of them are also enemies. They are also the guardians of treasures, so before we reach our destination, we will try our best to avoid any conflicts.


    The group of four tried their best to shake off the pursuers, and increased their speed. The pursuers did not want to be outdone, so they bit on the people in front of them. Lingyun pondered, but the thick fog prevented Lingyun from recognizing the people behind.


    As a result, after a series of races, there was still no gap.


    "Sigh, how troublesome, it seems like the people behind us are reluctant to part with us." Sensing that people were getting closer and closer, Lingyun could not help but let out a laugh. Amongst the four of them, Lingyun''s mental strength was the strongest, and his keen observation allowed Lingyun to have the strength to fight for the championship in the town''s competition at such a young age.


    Lingyun raised his eyebrows, and said to Xu Tiancai, "Tianliang, is that power of yours okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it should be around the same. However, even though there is no difference in appearance, you don''t know the difference in aura. If it is a student, he should be able to fool us. If it is someone else, we must be careful." Xu Tianliang''s back was also covered in cold sweat. He had the ability to camouflage, and Lingyun was hoping that he could use this ability to fool around.


    Normally when walking on the streets, people would think that one of the two was his twin brother if they saw him walking on the streets. In reality, the other one was just a clay figurine. Perhaps both of them were.


    "Well, let me count. We''ll get out of the water wall, and then it''ll move along with the little ones, until we''re in front of the bifurcation." It was clear that Lingyun did not want to play cat and mouse with the people behind him anymore, and now was not the time to fight. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity at the fork in the road, and throw them off.


    "Alright, 3 ¡­" Ling Yun began to count down.


    "Didn''t you say 123? Why is it 3 now?" Fan Qin asked, feigning speechlessness, almost causing Lingyun to spit blood and fall to the ground. Xu Tianliao laughed and said, "Don''t mind the details."


    "Be serious, all right? We are carrying out a mission. Alright, let''s start again. The sky is wide, prepare 3 ¡­" Xu Tianliang''s left hand was placed on his right wrist as he chanted an incantation. At the same time, he was making a report, "2 ¡­"


    "Mud Avatar!" Xu Tianbao let out a loud cry, and the four clay figurines followed suit, advancing forward with the four of them like living beings.


    It was almost at the fork in the road. "Split 1!" Lingyun gave the command, and everyone headed in a different direction from the mud man, disappearing into the fog.


    "Looks like I''ve lost them." Lingyun felt that the aura behind him became weaker and weaker, and now it had already disappeared.


    "Aiya, my god, this is indeed a big world. That clay figure is truly a fake. The effects are outrageous!" Fan Qin changed his tone again, at the same time slapping Fan Mu on the back.


    "What are you shooting me for, did you eat the wrong medicine!" Fan Qin''s hand was neither light nor heavy, and after a series of violent slaps, he seemed to be in some pain. Fan Mu could not help but frown.


    "I was wondering why the rock was so soft." Fan Qin scratched his head and laughed.


    "Did you guys bring a Jade Spirit Capsule? I heard that there are a lot of rare spirit beasts here. Normally, it''s very hard to see them." After the crisis was over, Xu Tianliang opened his next words.


    "Jade Spirit Capsule, tease me. Why would mom buy such a precious thing for me?" Fan Qin said in disdain.


    "This ¡­"


    "..." The scene changed to the other side of the forest. Fan Tian and the other two seemed to be chasing something, quickly shuttling through the gaps between the trees.


    "Weird, what''s going on? I think we ran back home again?" Fan Tian was flabbergasted. Seeing Liu Xin''s mark on the tree in front of him, he was puzzled, as if they had been walking in circles for so long. Liu Xin touched the burn mark on the tree, and after confirming that it really was her mark, she nodded to Fan Tian.


    "Quick, intercept them and see what''s going on," Fan Tian gritted his teeth, his face filled with anger, as if he had suffered a great loss. He then turned to Dai Qiu Hu beside him and said, "Qiu Hu, it''s all up to you!"


    "Alright!" Dai Qiu Hu roared, biting the tip of his tongue, and spat out some blood essence onto the jade he was wearing. The glowing red core instantly became extremely alluring, a normal skill did not require the blood essence of the caster, it seems like Dai Qiu Hu was not an ordinary person.


    The dirt road in front of him actually started rumbling and shaking, from the bottom up, it was as if they were sprouting. Countless huge rocks gushed out from the gap in the ground, and the protruding rocks rushed towards their prey in a straight line, and just as they were about to catch up, they quickly exploded, completely sealing the four of them in the pile of rocks. "Boom!"


    Fan Tian and his two teammates quickly arrived at the place that was sealed by stones and soil. Looking inside, the scene inside the wall made of stone really made Fan Tian flabbergasted. There was no one there, only a pile of mud and not even a sliver of life.


    "I''ve been set up!" Fan Tian stomped his feet in anger, he never expected that he would fall into their trap.


    "It doesn''t matter, there''s only one way back!" At this time, Liu Xin seemed abnormally calm. Although she had circled around a few times, she didn''t lose his mind, "I think they must have done it at the fork in the road. If we go back, we should be able to make it!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Let''s move out immediately!" Fan Tian clenched his teeth, suppressing the anger in his heart. He definitely could not let this go. To be toyed with by them, he had to take revenge.


    "But big brother, why must we follow them?" Liu Xin was Fan Tian''s childhood playmate, so she was a bit cowardly in terms of character. However, she was smart, and with her slightly plump body, she had a fiery red head, which made it obvious that she grew up playing with fire.


    When they entered the forest, Fan Tian had already stated that he would follow Lingyun, although it was very incomprehensible, but Fan Tian said he had his own arrangements, so it was fine to go together with him. However, after being toyed with like this, Liu Xin felt that there must be some sort of secret behind it, and she really didn''t know why Fan Tian was so attached to these people, how do you know that they were definitely right.


    Fan Tian rolled his eyes, "I said I have my own plans ¡­" "Why are you being so long-winded? Hurry up and leave. If you can''t catch up, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    After saying that, he walked back to his original path without looking back.


    Looking at Fan Tian''s back as he left, Dai Qiuhu shook his head helplessly, what could he do, this kind of teammate, he beckoned to Liu Xin to chase after him. Liu Xin was stunned, but before she could come back to her senses, she discovered that the two of them had disappeared, in the dense fog, this creepy forest looked even more eerie, he who was already scared to begin with, so he shouted, "Hey, wait for me!" He stomped his feet on the ground and chased after them.


    "Whew, the cool breeze blew past, leaving behind only faint purple smoke and fallen leaves." Swoosh, swoosh ¡­ Fan Tian and the other two were advancing along the same path. As time passed, the purple mist became denser and denser. It was like a giant cage, imprisoning them for life ¡­


    "Alright, don''t be so listless. I won''t hide anything from you. Our task now is to catch up to them." Fan Tian said with a bit of a pant. After such a torturous situation, he was finally getting anxious.


    "What I want to say is, no matter which way we go, we all want to find the hidden treasure spot. And what is unknown is that Lingyun has the intuition of sensing the Spiritual Objects, and the method to find the treasure!"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Fan Tian''s explanation, Liu Xin became even more confused, her ''rosy'' face became even hotter. Liu Xin sniffed and expressed her opinion, "Don''t tell me, he and that bandit have a good connection?"


    Dai Qiu Hu almost choked on blood when he heard this, "Big brother, can you not hurt me so much? If that''s the case, then that guy would have long been captured by the government''s henchmen. How could it be your turn to discover this truth?"


    The reason why he said this was because Dai Qiuhu had some conflicts with the government officials and was then forced to ''enjoy'' prison life for a few days. Currently, he was using his henchmen to describe those government officials who did not know what was good for them.


    My father had a very close relationship with Ling Yun, so he was Ling Yun''s father. One day, when my father was drunk, he revealed this news, and the Ling Family members'' blood had a special ability. "Fan Tian originally did not want to say it, but now that he had lost them all, there was no point in hiding it anymore.


    "That is to feel the best jade!" Fan Tian explained as he cast this spell in midair. He discovered that this fog could actually be ignited. Under the burning of his flames, a path was actually ignited where the purple fog disappeared.


    "Wow!" Dai Qiu Hu could not help but praise Fan Tian''s cleverness when he saw his vision brighten.


    Fan Tian held the fireball with both hands as he continued to explain, "As you all know, the Ling family''s top grade jade stones are used for their businesses. The reason why the Ling family was able to discover so many top-grade jade stones was all because of this secret on their bodies!"


    "There''s such a thing, I don''t even know about it!" Liu Xin smiled in relief, as if there was nothing in this world that she didn''t know.


    "This kind of thing would cause a fatal disaster. No wonder Lingwang Shop is so low-key all the time!" Dai Qiuhu raised his eyebrows. He, who was originally very calm, was clearly a bit agitated. He knew that secrets were his favorite thing and was a weirdo.


    This is also the reason why I told you to follow him in the beginning, and no one could find him, he will definitely find us, "Fan Tian sighed, he had to admit that the Ling Family and his family could be considered as lifelong friends, and even though he and Ling Yun weren''t very close, he still knew the importance of this matter, and he definitely could not go against the friendship between the two families. Thus, he warned," Just pretend that you did not hear anything about this.


    Fan Tian''s voice was firm, and after Liu Xin and Dai Qiuhu heard it, they followed suit.


    "Also, I have an even more important matter to confirm," Fan Tian muttered to himself. His face twisted as he thought of something. For some reason, he felt that Fan Yun''s disappearance had been sealed off by his family, but he believed that the culprit must be that person.


    "Brother Tian, what''s wrong?" Seeing Fan Tian''s actions, Dai Qiuhu and Liu Xin did not dare to move. This was the first time they had seen Fan Tian reveal such a terrifying expression.


    No one knew what Fan Tian was thinking, but his face calmed down as he said to the two, "Alright, there''s no time. Hurry up, or else we won''t know where they went." Finishing his words, Fan Tian charged out like a horse, while Liu Xin and Dai Qiuhu did not dare to fall behind, following closely behind.


    "Zi ¡­" A noise came from the other side of the forest. The forest was not big, and even the slightest noise could be heard, "Wait a moment!" Ling Yun seemed to have discovered something, "I found something."


    Xu Tianliang and Fan Mu immediately stopped the car, but Fan Qing didn''t react. He ran into a tree in front of him, and as if he had lost his soul, the Xunyu Sparrow flew up into the air, chirping as it flew away. It then looked at Fan Qing, who fell to the ground from the impact, almost fainting.


    The three of them rushed to Fan Qin''s side. They thought something had happened, but the result was that the scene was too beautiful for them to look at.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Fan Qin slowly stood up, "You''ve lost half your life, what are you doing, crying so anxiously!"


    Fan Mu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, sighing to himself. Blame him, it was you who was slow to react, okay ¡­


    "It''s good that you''re fine," Xu Tianguo said as he helped Fan Qin up, "Don''t be rash anymore. This collision was not light."


    "Don''t be like an old mother, I''m a man!" Fan Qin''s face was solemn, and he made a gesture of combing his hair into the shape of an adult, swearing that a man wouldn''t cry out in pain.


    "Pfft, guess me. If you continue like this, I''m going to puke." Xu Tianliang covered his mouth and waved at Fan Qin.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get down to business." Lingyun saw that the topic was getting more and more distant, and had no choice but to pull them back, "We should be going in the right direction."


    The three of them simultaneously shot a peculiar look at Ling Yun, and asked at the same time, "What do you mean, you don''t understand!"


    "I''m saying that we went in the right direction," Ling Yun did not expect them to be this surprised, so he explained, "Our Ling Family has a special ability, but I hope you keep it a secret. This ability is when we get close to high quality jade, our blood will gather in our hands, take a look ¡­"


    Lingyun reached out his hand to let the three of them have a look. His five thumbs were beginning to turn red, especially on his thumbs, it was as if there was a small red light on them.


    Whenever we get close to high quality jade, it will be like this. Some people who don''t know anything are spreading rumors outside, actually making this ability seem like a myth. Some people who don''t know about it, like a myth, will find out about this divine jade when they''re at home, and because of that, our people were able to cause a fatal disaster. Lingyun looked at the three of them, his eyes full of sincerity. He felt like a student admitting his mistakes in front of his teacher.


    Tian Kuan patted his shoulder, "How could that be? You don''t believe in our character at all?" After saying that, the four of them burst out laughing loudly.


    "I feel it, I''m very close. Let me see where the ancient divine jade is." As he spoke, Lingyun bit his left index finger and drew a rune on his right hand. "Blood Attraction Technique!"


    The red blood on his right hand constantly changed forms. As Lingyun continued to strengthen his control, the blood symbol gradually turned into the shape of an arrow. Pointing to the east, the four of them shouted in unison, "Green Wood Palace!"


    "My brother has godly foresight, hahaha!" Fan Qin stroked Mu Ge''s head and laughed as if he was playing with a monkey.


    "It''s all thanks to Brother Mu this time." Lingyun waved his hands and respectfully bowed to Fan Mu. "To be able to have a friend like Brother Mu is truly a blessing of three lifetimes!"


    "Hurry up and get up, there''s no need to be so polite. I''m the lucky one that Brother Ling would acknowledge me as his friend." Perhaps the word ''friend'' was really not easy to come by.


    The top one was Ling Yun. After looking at the members, the atmosphere became serious, "The road ahead will be very dangerous, there are many high level spirit beasts outside the Green Wood Palace. However, this time, we can only succeed, we can''t fail!"


    "Heh ¡­" The four of them shouted in unison, like an oath, resounding through the forest.


    In the distance, a serene yet beautiful smile gradually bloomed. An incomparably cold voice sounded, "You''ve finally arrived." As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the mist without a trace.

 C6

    "Rumble ¡­ Rumble ¡­" The earth began to shake as they circled around the four.


    Fan Qin''s waist was brushed by a scorching flame, which frightened him so much that he tripped on the floor. This was the first time he had ever felt such a pure power while cultivating fire elemental energy.


    "Boom, boom ¡­" With ghostly eyes and a huge body, every step he took was like a clap of thunder.


    "What the hell!" Fan Qin was somewhat anxious, "Second fool Ling, you really are a jinx. Just as you finished saying that, this shitty thing came over. What kind of shitty thing is this?"


    "Blame me," Lingyun''s voice sounded somewhat low and deep, "This is probably the Blazing Ant, metal shell, skin is extremely hard, it''s invulnerable, and it''s a combination of metal and fire."


    Lingyun skillfully appraised the red light in the fog, his eyes showed no fear. He did not expect to meet you here, and bring you back just in time to help jade factory find the treasure on the ground.


    "Not easy to deal with!" In the past, he had wanted to tame a spirit pet, but he had been burnt until wounds were all over his body. Now, he could not help but be on his guard, "The fire is very pure, the body is very powerful, what do we do?"


    Hearing Tian Kuan''s words, Lingyun laughed and replied, "You seem to have forgotten something, restraining your attributes!"


    At this moment, the Flame Ant''s flame had already burned a path, and its 10 feet tall body was revealed. "Oh my god, how could it be so big!" Fan Qin cried out in alarm. Indeed, ordinary Flame Ants were already incredible when they were already at least half a meter tall. This one was a dozen times larger than normal. This life was way too comfortable.


    Fan Mu was startled as well. He had read a lot about Flame Ants in books, but this was the first time he had seen one of this size.


    "Fan Qin, Fan Mu, both of you step back. The sky is wide, use a stone to seal his escape route." At that moment, Lingyun lightly tapped his toes and jumped into the air.


    Following a slight chanting sound, dozens of huge rocks appeared out of nowhere, and with a movement of his hand, they circled around the Flame Ant. With a "clang", the huge rocks accurately landed around the Flame Ant, blocking his path.


    The Blazing Flame Ants refused to be outdone. Their forelimbs flashed as they hardened into sharp blades, cleaving apart the giant rocks that were blocking their path.


    "Interesting, now let''s obediently accept the baptism," Lingyun sighed, but he had absolute confidence in his attributes. The red colored source energy core radiated light in all directions, and under his command, the water element filled the entire space.


    A huge water ball emerged from the center of his two hands, forming a stream of water that shot towards the Flame Ant''s head.


    "Aooo ¡­" The Flame Ant let out a howl, appearing to be very angry. It took a deep breath, and then spat out a wave of heat wave. The moment the water ball came into contact with the heat wave, it evaporated without even seeing the flame.


    "Not good, this Flame Ant''s level is very high." Lingyun calmly analyzed. The gap in their stats had been completely erased. Lingyun thought, but this was the only way to get to the Cyanwood Palace. He definitely could not give up here.


    Fan Mu stood to the side. Even though he wasn''t participating in the battle, he was still carefully observing the battlefield. He realized that the advance speed of the Flaming Ant was too slow, could it be?


    Lingyun regained his morale, and as water particles poured out from the source energy core, his movements became faster and faster. "Water Dragon''s Bullet!"


    The fist-sized bullets rained down on the Flame Ant. Before the Flame Ant could react, they smashed into its body. The effects were excellent. The pain made the Flame Ant howl again.


    Lingyun did not plan to give it a chance to catch his breath. The continuous Heavenly Dragon Bullet was so painful that the Flame Ant had no way of defending itself, but at this moment, the Flame Ant seemed to have recovered its senses, and a red light was emitted from its skin.


    The Blazing Ant Queen stomped on the ground and rushed towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun had just stood still and had no time for him to think about his next move.


    Boom! The giant forelimb once again transformed into a sharp blade, chopping down.


    "Ah!" Ling Yun''s horn sounded through the sky.


    Lingyun was still trembling in fear. Fan Mu had saved him, and the moment the fire ant chopped down, Fan Mu''s Profound Rippling Steps had arrived. If they were just a second away, they would have already been chopped into pieces.


    Ling Yun panted, "I will never forget Brother Mu''s kindness in saving my life." He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and stood up again, "What did Brother Mu use? "I remember that Brother Mu can''t use his elemental energy yet."


    "It''s just a small thing. It''s nothing much. I think some of the ancient tactics and tactics are quite interesting. I just want to learn them and play with them." Fan Mu spoke very easily, spending a lot of time and effort to practice. Although his body''s memory was good, he had only mastered the basics of a book, and could only use four small combat techniques. Ripple Tiny Steps was one of them, mainly to increase his walking speed and save his life, this time it could be considered as saving someone''s life.


    "I underestimated my opponent too much!" Lingyun thought for a moment and slapped his face. If it wasn''t for Fan Mu running fast, he would have already finished playing.


    "Don''t be like that. It''s good that you''re fine. We should come up with a solution!" Xu Tianguo also arrived at Ling Yun''s side. Seeing this soul-stirring moment, he too broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I already have a plan," said Fan Mu. As soon as he finished speaking, two pairs of eyes came over. "What plan?" Lingyun and Xu Tianliang said in unison.


    "Don''t you guys feel like you''re missing a person after killing a thousand men?" Fan Qin spat out the flame while swearing, "We agreed to block for a while, but the sky is so wide and you''re raising this monkey, you''re about to kill me." As he said this, he did a backflip and dodged the Blades that were formed by the Blazing Ant''s right arm. As he landed, the Blazing Ants spewed out flames at him again.


    "Um, just hang in there for a while. We have important matters to attend to." Xu Tianhu wanted to laugh, but held it in.


    Ah ah ah, if I were to die here, I would definitely drag you down with me. Heh, Fire Blast Ball." The only advantage he had was his agility. Right now, he had no time to attack, only being able to dodge. As he continued to attack, the temperature around him grew higher and higher.


    "Watch out for the Flame Ants'' hind legs, they are already tired of crawling. Perhaps it''s because they''ve already been wounded before, the Flame Ants'' bodies are covered in iron clothing, their helmets are made of iron, and the weakest part of them are at the base of their hind legs. Also, I remember that there is a blue dot on the abdomen of the Flame Ants, only the temperature there is lower than the body temperature, and it''s said that the Flame Ants'' Death Acupuncture Point is over there!" Fan Mu didn''t dare say it out loud. After all, this was his first time meeting a real person, and he had only been reading before.


    Ling Yun closed his eyes, rubbed his nose, and thought about the dead end in his heart: "I got it! Can the heavens overturn him? " Ling Yun excitedly asked Xu Tianguo.


    Hearing this, Xu Tianguo stood up and shouted towards Fan Qing, "Run, your brother is about to open up a trap, if you want to accompany him in death, then don''t move."


    Fan Qin did not look like he could last much longer, his face was flushed red, the power of the flames was also weakening, and the light from the source energy core was almost completely gone. At this time, he heard Xu Tiangou say, "Hmph, just wait, let''s see how I''ll take care of you, Mud Monster!" Fan Qin mumbled to himself, then quickly fled behind him.


    The Flame Ant was not ready to let go of this matter and turned to Fan Qin to release a flame. Lingyun waved the jade in front of his chest, and placed his left hand on his right hand. His chest formed a stream of water, and flew towards Fan Qin at an even faster speed. The water and fire collided fiercely, creating a burst of steam. The destructive force was not small, and poor Fan Qing was blown away, crashing into a tree.


    "Your opponent is us!" Lingyun and Xu Tianguo stood in front of the Flame Ant with determined expressions. Fan Mu made a small opening and used a Ripple to bring Fan Qing to a safe place.


    Swords were drawn and a fierce battle was about to begin.


    The Flame Ant shook its head, as if it was mocking the little kid that it sent flying.


    Lingyun gave a sinister smile, his face brimming with killing intent, "The sky is vast!"


    "Alright!" Xu Tianliang understood and chanted a spell in a low voice. Lingyun had actually dripped a drop of his blood on the jade and activated his jade. The turbulent water vapor quickly spread out in the forest, causing the Flame Ants to feel very uncomfortable.


    Lingyun floated up, leaped up, and stood on a nearby tree. He nimbly jumped on the tree, and circled around the Flame Ant in the air. This time, the Flame Ant was actually enraged, and started chopping at the surrounding trees, however, the sneer on Lingyun''s face became even more mournful.


    With his right hand slightly raised, a column of water was immediately formed, beautifully covering the Flame Ant''s body, and then, dozens of Sky Dragon Bullets ruthlessly bombarded its hind legs. As a result, the arrogant Flame Ant fell to the ground in pain.


    "Rumble ¡­" Xu Tianliang had already finished his preparations. The earth trembled as he said, "Earth Tearing Stone Mountain!" With a shout, he slapped his left hand onto the ground, then covered his left hand with his right hand, and struck down with all his might. A crack appeared in front of his index finger, and with a sonic boom, he forced it straight towards the Flame Ants. Then, a crack appeared in the ground beneath the belly of the Flame Ants, and a stone pillar rose up from the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opening, Lingyun followed it to the belly of the Flame Ant, and carefully searched for the blue spot under the belly that Fan Mu mentioned. Suddenly, Lingyun''s eyes lit up, and used all his strength, waving out his left hand.


    With the sound of an incantation, the jade in Ling Yun''s chest started to shine brighter, as though it could explode with limitless power in the next moment. The water particles continued to gather around Ling Yun, and rapidly condensed into the form of a treasure sword.


    "Bang ¡­" The Flame Ant fell to the ground. Its six limbs were trembling as if they had lost their vigor. Xu Tiankong smashed the ground and a huge boulder weighing over a hundred jin flew out. He raised it up and was about to smash it down, striking the Flame Ant one last time.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Tianliang staggered, but he was still able to steady himself. He took a step forward and threw a huge boulder to the ground.


    "Damn! Big Brother, when I used my full strength, don''t be so shocked! You nearly touched your waist!" Xu Tianliang was speechless. He held the huge rock with one hand as he panted.


    Fan Mu let go of Fan Qin, ignoring Xu Tianliang''s complaints. He stepped onto the Rippling Light Steps and jumped in front of the Flame Ant''s head. Lingyun did not know the situation, so he followed. The Flame Ant''s body had lost its heat, and its vital signs were disappearing.


    "What''s wrong?" Lingyun asked softly as he saw Fan Mu''s dazed expression.


    "The Blazing Flame Ant didn''t do anything bad, and its life shouldn''t be lost. Furthermore, the spirit beasts have been our partners for a long time. It wouldn''t be so irritable so easily. There must be a reason behind it." Fan Mu explained, carefully searching for something in the Flame Ant''s body.


    "Is it still not dead?!" Lingyun was very surprised, shooting whirlpools was the most powerful skill he could use, and judging from the power of the fire ant''s flame, it was at most a Yellow Rank. Although Lingyun had only stepped into the Orange Rank recently, it was a fact that he had blocked the whirlpool.


    Fan Mu stroked the head of the Flame Ant, and pointed to a hole in the center of its forehead. "That''s right, this fellow isn''t at the level we have imagined. Its Heaven''s Eyes are already open, and it should have reached the Blue Rank." The Fire Ant was also known as the Three-Eyed Dragon. When the Heaven''s Eye was fully activated, it would have the ability to predict the future. Furthermore, it would also have the power of a quasi God King.


    Lingyun was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. It can''t be, Blue Core, its one strike can definitely burn the whole forest, who would be bored to seal it?


    "However, your attack greatly damaged its strength, so it will probably not be able to recover in a short period of time." Fan Mu continued to search the Blazing Ant''s body, trying to find the culprit that caused the spirit beast to go crazy. He suddenly walked towards the location of its hind leg and saw a cross nail-like thing nailed firmly onto the second section of the Blazing Ant''s left hind leg. "Brother Yun, this ¡­"


    Lingyun understood, and changed into a pincer, holding the wooden nail. Xu Tiangou and Fan Qin also caught up. Fan Qin looked pale, and from the looks of it, Fan Qin looked a little weaker.


    Four of them pulled the nails out.


    "Phew ¡­" The moment the wooden nails were pulled out, the Flame Ants started to move. The sealing power gradually released out, and the temperature continued to rise, becoming even hotter than before. The four jumped back, and Fan Mu held the cross-shaped wooden nail, took a closer look, wiped the tip of his nail with his hand, sniffed it, and quickly covered his nose.


    "This wooden cross nail was actually covered in the Bewitching Powder. No wonder this spirit beast is so irritable. This thing can make a human or spirit beast lose their minds." Fan Mu broke out in a cold sweat. In the Hundred Herbs Solution, it was said that the Bewitching Powder was made from the diseased grass, and was hidden in the water at the bottom of the Ghost valleys in the east. Around it, there were often Violet Rank or higher spirit beasts accompanying it, and its enchanting aroma could cause them to hallucinate, causing them to fight and never stop, making them even more flourishing with their blood.


    According to the ancient books, the path to becoming a god was not only based on efforts from the Houtian realm, but also on the innate spirit. The power of the five elements was not something that could be linked just as you said, there were not many people who could cultivate jade, many people''s physiques even rejected certain elements, the lack of earth and wood, their parents thought that they could make up for it with their names, but heaven''s will did not allow them to do anything. At the same time, it was also a matter of mutual rejection.


    Even so, there were still many people walking on the path to becoming a God, because the God King''s ability was too enticing. The God King was blessed by the world''s spirit energy, and he was able to have youth and beauty.


    Fan Mu broke out in a cold sweat. It was very likely that the person who attacked the Flame Ant was a Gold-rank expert, or even the realm of the God King, but why did he have to act against these spirit beasts for no reason at all? Why did he have to seal their abilities?


    "Haha, look at him! He''s so funny!" Fan Qin patted the Flame Ant''s head, teasing it.


    The Fire Ant gradually recovered its strength, and gently looked at the four little people. Its long cry was its way of thanking them, although its mind was confused, but it seemed to know what had happened. The Fire Ant skillfully controlled the fire on its body, placed it on its back, and crawled towards Fan Mu.


    Fan Mu looked at it for a moment, as if he understood its meaning, and then said to everyone, "The Blazing Ant seems to know that we are here to look for something, it knows where the jade is hidden, and it says that we will follow it."


    After he finished, the Blazing Flame Ant nodded and told the four that he was thinking about what he said. It happily turned around and did something that shocked everyone.

 C7

    "Rumble ¡­" The Flame Ant rubbed its large pincers against the ground violently, causing mud to fly in all directions. In the blink of an eye, a five feet wide cave appeared before their eyes.


    The quartet did not expect the fire ant to start digging. Could it be that the treasure was hidden underground? The quartet looked at each other, confused. In the end, all eyes fell on Fan Mu.


    "Brother Mu, if you don''t mind, how about the team leader who completed this mission?" After this dangerous battle, Lingyun had to show his admiration towards Fan Mu, not only because Fan Mu saved him, but also because Fan Mu''s vast knowledge was hidden, just like an encyclopedia. Calm, reliable, and never exaggerated his pride, Lingyun had to admit that even though he had a certain desire for control, he met a Blue Rank Spiritual Beast the moment he got close to the Green Wood Palace, and what he would encounter afterwards was still an unknown mystery.


    Hearing Lingyun''s words, Fan Mu was flattered. "How can I do that? I know my own strength. Without everyone here, I would have long become the fiery-red soul of the Blazing Ant. No way." Fan Mu gave in, saying Lingyun was the most suitable, capable, thoughtful, and calm person. He was the perfect choice for the team leader.


    "Brother Mu, you don''t have to give in. From the beginning till now, we have been following your lead. You not only have a lot of ideas, but also have a miraculous ancient martial art. We are all willing to acknowledge you as the captain, right?" Lingyun continued to explain, and as he said that, his eyes turned towards Fan Qing and Xu Tiangou, and the three of them nodded in unison.


    Fan Mu was overjoyed to be able to obtain everyone''s acknowledgement. He secretly made up his mind that he would definitely find a treasure and head out with them.


    Fan Mu no longer refused and officially became the captain.


    After the four of them tidied up the situation, Fan Mu gave their first order: enter the cave. In his eyes, spirit beasts were much more trustworthy than humans, and their hearts were sinister. What was missing was the sincerity in the spirit beast''s eyes.


    After this battle, it could be said that they had become friends without even fighting the Flame Ant.


    So, Fan Mu was the first to enter the cave. The others followed him into the cave.


    The newly born cave was soaked in water, it was slightly wet. The Flame Ant kept digging and pushing forward, the huge pincers were strong, the surrounding soil became thick and sturdy under its push, moving inside the cave didn''t feel out of place. Although the cave wasn''t very large, he only needed to lower his head.


    "Kacha ¡­" The flame ant''s huge claws broke through the soil.


    The first rays of the sun shone on Fan Mu''s face, gentle and gentle.


    "This ¡­" The scene in front of him made Fan Mu flabbergasted. The huge cave was actually filled with green, and the fragrant flowers and plants covered his nose like honey. The spirit grass danced, and when he took a closer look, the first rays of the sun shone down, and it was actually only a flying bird.


    "So beautiful ¡­" The four of them looked at the fairyland in front of them and could not help but exclaim.


    "Hehe, wow, you''ve finally come. Welcome to the Cyanwood Palace." A luxurious female voice rang out from the clouds and descended into this heavenly paradise. It was like a fairy descending to the mortal world, yet one could only hear her voice and not see her.


    However, the Flame Ants were extremely agitated and furious. They spat out flames in all directions, but strangely, the flowers and plants in this fairyland were not burned at all.


    "Hmph, you bastard." Following a scornful taunt, the Flame Ant unexpectedly disappeared without a trace from the four of them.


    Cold sweat oozed out from Fan Mu''s back, and he didn''t have the time to think about where the Flame Ant had gone to. He didn''t even have the chance to make a move before he was finished. So powerful, who was this guy?


    Just as Fan Mu was thinking, the earth began to tremble. In the blink of an eye, a bone-piercing chill came over, and the green before started to fade away, replacing it was a field of ice.


    Ling Yun regained his senses, his heart was filled with bewilderment, and he shouted out loud, "You ¡­ "It''s actually someone from the Fantasy Faction." His eyes were full of surprise as he stared in the direction the voice came from.


    Laughter fell from the sky, followed by the words, "Children do not know how to be polite, but they will suffer."


    Immediately, Ling Yun''s clothes were covered in a thick layer of ice armor, and were constantly trembling from the cold. This was also the first time he truly felt the might of the Illusory Sect, although he knew that these feelings were definitely fake, it was more real than real.


    Seeing this, Fan Qin was extremely anxious. Calming himself down, he clenched his right hand into a fist and stared straight at the center of the snowflake. After a series of chants, a fireball appeared in Fan Qin''s hand, "Ha!" Fan Qin yelled, and the fireball in his hand flew towards the center of the snow. The snow''s virtual cold and the fireball''s heat made Lingyun in the whirlpool, causing him to lose his cool, "Aiyaya, I can''t take it anymore. Fan Qing, don''t throw the fire!"


    "Let''s see if you still know your manners. Since your looks are not bad, I''ll let you go this time." The goddess gently waved her sleeves, and a gentle breeze blew away the snowflakes, leaving behind a rose in Lingyun''s hand. Lingyun gave a fist and bowed towards the direction of the voice.


    After personally experiencing the power of the Mirage Faction, Lingyun sighed to himself.


    "Sister, I don''t want to harm you two. It is not easy for you two to find this place. Come, come, quickly tell me who is so smart to be able to solve my mystery." The voice still came from the horizon.


    Fan Qin shook his head, telling Fan Mu not to admit that the enemy was hiding his power, and that he was too strong, so he didn''t know if Fan Mu would do anything rash or not. If he messed up, he would be dead, and it would be better to hide his feelings, "You really keep a low profile, how can I make you guys say that. Go, Cloud Thunder Snake, let them go.


    Although the goddess'' voice was like the music of heaven, the four knew that there was going to be trouble now. The Cloud Thunder Snake was a rare spirit beast in the depths of the Siddhartha Walser mountain. After a long period of evolution, not only did its lightning attack surpass the group before, but it also evolved its ability to fly.


    Hehe, just thinking of how little handsome bro is going to throw himself into my arms makes me so happy. If I accidentally win, I''ll give you guys a hint of looking for treasures. The place where the voice came from was densely covered in colorful clouds. A streak of lightning shot out from the clouds, leaving behind a long trail of thunder and lightning with the sound of a magnetic explosion.


    The Cloud Thunder Snake floated in the sky, its body was ten meters long and divided into ten sections. Its body was surrounded by lightning, on its back was a gorgeous leopard pattern, on its head was a jade-like symbol embedded with lightning. Its tail was beating the clouds from time to time, flicking its tongue to sense the direction of the four people.


    The faces of the four men were filled with emotions. It seemed that even if they couldn''t fight, they wouldn''t be able to escape. What should they do?


    "Calm down, I believe you all can see that this Cloud Lightning Serpent is no ordinary beast. The rank of a Cloud Lightning Serpent can be determined from the number of its body, two stages one, and this one has already reached the Cyan Rank. Based on its strength, we will definitely be completely crushed, so the key to victory here is you, Xu!" Heavens! "Broad!" Fan Mu called out the name word by word.


    Upon hearing Fan Mu''s words, Xu Tianliang felt somewhat proud, but he quickly calmed down.


    The strength of this Cloud Thunder Snake definitely wasn''t any weaker than the Blazing Ants, and the four people here were basically all Red Rank. More importantly, there was also a Zero Rank one among them. What should he do?


    "Xu Tianguo, you know one principle, right?" Fan Mu lightly patted Xu Tianguang''s shoulder, telling him to listen to him first, "Hit the snake until it hits seven inches! Hit the snake for three inches!


    Xu Tianliao naturally knew that although he was intimidated by this Cloud Thunder Snake, he was not stupid. Normally, when he was training, he would use this method to capture snakes and other such things.


    Seeing Fan Qin''s confusion, Fan Mu continued to explain, "To hit seven inches and three inches is to say that you have to hit a snake to hit its vital points. The snake''s three inches was the most fragile and easily broken part of the snake''s spine. After the snake''s spine was broken, the channels that lead to the nerve center and other parts of the body were destroyed. The seven inches of a snake was the heart of a snake. If one were to suffer a fatal injury, they would definitely die. No matter how bizarre the Cloud Thunder Snake is, it still has the nature of a snake. "


    Hehe, a child like you knows a lot. Not only do you understand the grade of the Cloud Thunder Snake very well, you even know its weakness, but let me remind you in advance, the things in the book might not all be right. Don''t let my darling cry like lightning later on. After hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, the fairy in the sky giggled. She wasn''t surprised by the kids'' reaction speed, rather she liked them more. Now, it was better to "take care" of these kids.


    "Magnet ¡­" The Cloud Thunder Snake transformed into a streak of silver light and swooped down, throwing out a long shadow. It was extremely beautiful, but now was not the time to admire its beauty. The four people stood up and dodged the first attack.


    "Cut the crap. Lingyun, Xu Tianming, do you remember how to deal with the Blazing Ants? The weakness of the Cloud Thunder Snake is the center of the third section. Concentrate your attacks there."


    Then Fan Mu gave Fan Qin a look, as if he wanted the Fairy to hear him, and shouted, "Fan Qing, a fire attack that leaves no room for negotiation! "Cover me!"


    "Hmph, catch that speaker and serve him well," the fairy ordered the Cloud Thunder Snake.


    "Fire Meteor!" Fan Qing chanted in a low voice, his hands forming triangular runes, blue veins popping out from his head. Fire Meteor was the strongest skill that he could use, and its damage was no worse than an Orange Rank skill.


    Brilliant scarlet light shot out from the source energy core, akin to an inexhaustible blood-red flame. Rumble! * The rocks on the ground continued to rise, and in an instant were engulfed in flames, spinning around Fan Qin''s body. Fan Qin drew a circle in the air with his right index finger, then pointed at the Cloud Thunder Snake.


    The fire meteor seemed to have missed its target, it did not fly towards the Cloud Thunder Snake at all, instead, the Cloud Thunder Snake did not spare a glance as it flew towards the meteor, allowing the meteor to strike it. Under the crisp and clear sound of the strike, the Cloud Thunder Snake landed safely, without any injuries, opening its huge mouth, exhaling air, as if it was mocking the weak creature in front of it.


    Fan Qin also gasped for breath. The blazing meteor had consumed a lot of his energy, but he had a faint smile on his face. He said softly, "It''s your turn, it''s broad and bright, I''ve done everything I could do. If you can''t kill it, I''ll kill you."


    "Earth Elemental Rock Stomp!" After the first lesson, Xu Tianguo was already able to grasp the position of the rock protrusion skillfully, and his explosive power was even more powerful. Magnetic Noxious Technique, the ground began to crack open, rapidly approaching the Cloud Thunder Snake. Before the Cloud Thunder Snake could react, the rock protrusion had already arrived.


    Although the Cloud Thunder Snake had an absolute level suppression, an earth attribute attack still dealt some damage to it. A tough and sharp rock shot up from the ground, and the instantaneous impact sent the Cloud Thunder Snake flying into the sky. Even though the body of the Cloud Thunder Snake was tough, it still had a small hole pierced through.


    He had originally thought that the Cloud Thunder Snake would be like a fire ant and be knocked over, but it actually managed to stabilize itself in the air. At this moment, Lingyun had already jumped up, looking for 30% of the snake''s strength, but what welcomed him was the divine dragon wagging its tail.


    Bang! * * Bang! * The tail of the Cloud Thunder Snake struck the ice wall. The huge destructive power caused the ice pillars to fall one after another, exploding on the ground and creating a cloud of ice mist.


    Lingyun wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He still remembered the dangerous situation he was in, and when the Divine Dragon Tail was right in front of him, his body involuntarily flashed, brushing past the huge tail and escaping from it. "He saved my life again!"


    Fan Mu''s heart was also in turmoil. In that instant, he thought of nothing else but himself and his second secret skill, Wind and Cloud Movement. With regards to these ancient techniques, Fan Mu was pretty much able to cultivate the other three techniques that he had learned to the point that he had not yet reached his home. In the past, he had not even been able to move a single stone, but today, he had actually moved a living person.


    Fan Mu, you''ve grown up. What do you think you should do now? This snake is not at the level you think it is, so you just have to wait and see. "Darling, be careful, don''t hurt them. It''s not good to ruin my toy. After typing on the last line, she purposely said something fierce. Cloud Thunder Snake was shocked, he knew that he had gone too far, he had just released a move due to his anger, he knew his master''s strength, if he was really scolded, he would be in deep pain.


    Fan Qin and Fan Mu had consumed too much energy, so they didn''t even have the thought of dodging before they were firmly locked inside the electric net. Xu Tianliang and Lingyun were still okay, dodging left and right on the surface of the ice, but the electric net seemed to be able to track them, and in the end, they were trapped inside the net.


    Magnetic force made the four people''s bodies go numb from the electric shock, rendering them unable to move.


    "Alright, come back, darling." A sweet voice rang out from the horizon once more. With that, the Cloud Thunder Snake turned into a streak of yellow light and was retrieved into the Jade Spirit Capsule by the fairy.

 C8

    Jade Spirit Capsules were divided into two types, one was an ordinary jade spirit capsule, and usually it was used to adopt the spirit beasts that he liked. Besides the space jade and the light jade, this kind of capsule also needed another type of jade, for example, if one wanted to catch a water attribute spirit beast, other than the Jade Spirit Capsules, one would need to melt the shell of the water attribute jade stone, otherwise, with different attributes, no matter how good the quality of the Jade Spirit Capsule was, it would be difficult to accept it.


    The purpose of this was to control the temperature. The ice was used to freeze the ice to preserve its freshness, while the good Jade Spirit Capsule could even allow the temperature to reach -50 ¡ã C, where the ice and magma could not be directly inlaid. When it was being made, it would melt together with the memory metal, and after it was molded, it would have the function of heat preservation. Jade Spirit Capsules like this were usually used to seal medicinal herbs or ancient spiritual objects, causing them to possess their original spirituality.


    After introducing the Jade Spirit Capsule, let''s return to the battlefield to take a look at the four people who have lost. Although the difference in strength is enormous, losing is still a loss.


    "Little brother, even though this sister really appreciates the amount of knowledge you have, but you should remember that the books are a little different from the actual things. The Cloud Thunder Snake''s class does indeed pass through the joints of numbers, but it is not like you, including not only the body but also the numbers on the head and tail. My darling is a Gold-rank ¡ª" Another burst of cheerful laughter, mixed with a bit of excitement, should be the affirmation of Fan Mu''s mind.


    "Why do I have to capture you all? Well then, hehe, can you tell me now, who brought you all here? There''s a reward, huh?" From the clouds came a melodious song, full of life and energy, restoring the strength of four people. In the eyes of the four people in the electric net, it seemed as if they were filled with a chill.


    "Cough, cough, Sky Girl, I was the one who brought them here. Please forgive me if I offend you." Lingyun answered first. Fan Mu had saved him twice, and it had always been his purpose to repay favors. Even though his heart was filled with apprehension, he still stood up bravely.


    "Although little brother, your looks are not bad, but big sister hates children who lie the most, I''ll punish you," with that, the electric net ignited again, causing Lingyun to be unable to find the source of the electricity. He couldn''t help but grin and grumble to himself, "Why am I always the one who gets hurt, what happened to my looks?"


    "Ai, I hate smart kids. I could have left with the jade anyway. Why did you guys come looking for me, but you guys can''t not give me one. What should I do? You guys are so conflicted." The voice sounded a bit upset. If it was an act, then it really had excellent acting skills.


    "You, you''re the Demon Thief?" Fan Qin finally reacted, it wasn''t wrong to say that he had some reflexes, but did you really think that it was a goddess who had descended from the heavens? "Hm?" The strange thief thought that they had already known about this matter, but to think that there would be a fool among them.


    "Big brother, I''ve always admired you. You''re my idol!" Fan Qin was very excited, as if he had seen a lover in a dream. The bandit''s mouth was wide open. Was he insane? He didn''t even bring flattery. Could it be that this was a new tactic? He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Alright, since you admire me so much, I''ll give you one more chance. I don''t know how many stages there are in total. With a strange expression on his cold face, he laughed.


    The little guys were all stunned. Just fawning on him was enough. What were they fighting for? Not only did their injuries heal, but more importantly, they had left behind shadows. What exactly was this grudge about?


    "That little brother, his name is Fan Mu, right? It''s not bad to be able to see through my Four Symbols Poems. I''ll give you a little present later, hehe." The bandit continued with a cold expression.


    What could it be? Fan Mu pondered in his heart, and could not help but complain. This bandit was really the storyteller, so he inadvertently revealed his helplessness.


    "All of you are my toys now. The game is about to begin, a total of four incense sticks of time! The first hint is'' feeling, ''and I''ll be waiting for you in the next place. Come on in the bowl and wait for you, hmm. The fairy''s voice was like a bell, mesmerizing Fan Qing.


    "You just went to the bowl," Fan Mu muttered to himself.


    Right after he finished saying those words, the space and time beneath his feet began to become illusory. The ice shattered, and the golden words "Cyanwood Palace" finally appeared on the surface.


    It really wasn''t easy to finally return to the real world. The four of them felt extremely fortunate, but they also felt that the first trial had already begun. The four of them looked at the changes in their surroundings. It was indeed the Cyanwood Palace that was not bad.


    Staring at the carved windows, speckles of sunlight shone through the slits, causing the ancient atmosphere of the Cyanwood Palace to ripple even more. A faint sandalwood fragrance filled the entire hall, and under the purple clouds, it seemed even more strange.


    "Ah ¡­" Fan Qin gave a pitiful cry as he was sent flying several times around the body, and finally crashed into the wooden pillar. The huge impact caused a large part of the wooden pillar to cave in, as if it would break with a gentle touch.


    Lingyun pulled Fan Qin up from the ground and quickly applied some homemade ointment on his wound. After checking with Fan Mu, he came to the same conclusion: Fan Qing was attacked by a Phantom Frozen Blue Wolf.


    When it moved, it was like a phantom, surpassing the limits of human vision. If it didn''t coincidentally run into the wolf, its attack would be like a shadow, unable to escape.


    Based on the size of the wound, Fan Mu could roughly determine the rank of the Ash Wolf. However, due to the Cloud Thunder Snake''s previous lesson, Fan Mu dared not say anything too absolute. After all, the books and the real thing were really different.


    The direwolves were relatively common at the top of the Nine Colors Mountain. The snow that accumulated all year round provided them with a shelter. Their living quarters were extremely cold, so it was rare to find any trace of them.


    Looking at the wound, this mastiff is still young. At first, I estimated that it should be around the yellow level, and it would be very difficult for the mastiff to catch up to its whereabouts. The only thing I know is that its tail can fall off, and every time it falls off, its ability will decrease once, and it will take more than a month to recover. After the meeting was over, the four of them displayed a confident attitude that they would definitely win. Indeed, a Yellow Rank Spiritual Beast was much easier to deal with than a Blue Rank Flame Ant or a Gold Rank Cloud Thunder Snake.


    Hence, the key problem now was that the direwolf''s main skill was Phantom, so finding it would become the key to victory in this battle.


    The clouds moved with the wind, and a demonic wind blew over, "Quick, dodge, Fan Mu."


    "Boom!" Xu Tianliang''s arm was petrified as he blocked Fan Mu''s path, facing the direwolf in the illusion state. "How dangerous," Fan Mu exclaimed before giving the order, "Everyone, focus your attention on a square in the city and carefully sense the direwolf''s location."


    As such, the four of them quickly formed a circle, not giving the Ash Wolf even the slightest chance to attack.


    However, the direwolf was not stupid. It leapt up and landed right above the four people''s square formation.


    Sensing the presence of the wind, Fan Mu''s lips curled up slightly, "Lingyun, Xu Tianhao!"


    "Here!" The two of them roared in unison, scaring the Phantom Icecap in the air, but it quickly adjusted its posture and charged towards the four of them.


    Just as he was about to hit the four people''s heads, a dramatic scene appeared. What welcomed the direwolves wasn''t their heads, but the three mud men and Ling Yun''s whirlwind sword.


    The water sword struck the direwolf''s abdomen in an orderly manner, and a pained expression spread across its face. With a furious roar, the direwolf finally revealed itself.


    The direwolf appeared and blue ice appeared around its body, blocking the incoming attack. However, it was unable to completely eliminate the effect of the Lingyun Swirling Sword, and was viciously pierced.


    Just as it was about to take a breather and regroup its attack, Xu Tianliang''s attack arrived on time. No one would hold back when they met on a narrow path, and the four of them knew that being merciful to their enemies was the same as being cruel to themselves, so they threw out their ultimate moves without hesitation.


    "Earth Bind Spirit Sphere," Xu Tianliang focused on chanting. Dust like dirt and stones rose up from the ground and hit the direwolf''s body. The direwolf opened its obsidian eyes in an attempt to break through this disadvantage, but found that it was already surrounded by dirt and rocks.


    The soil and ice crystals collided, causing dazzling ice flowers to bloom out. They glittered, constantly rubbing against each other, and created a "plop plop" sound. After breaking the wolf''s defense, Xu Tianliang waved his hands, and more soil and stones moved along, sticking to the mastiff''s body, tightly wrapping it in layer after layer.


    "Bind!" Xu Tianliang''s left hand made a different gesture, his index finger crossed and held his breath. He then retracted his right hand towards his chest and clenched it into a fist.


    Seeing that the ball of mud had already stabilized itself, the four of them heaved a sigh of relief. The mastiff was probably done for.


    When Lingyun, Fan Qing, and Xu Tianliang felt that Fan Mu''s plan had been carried out so smoothly, they could not help but give him a thumbs up.


    "Brother Mu really is amazing. Judging from his physique, this direwolf should have reached the yellow level. Isn''t it because of Brother Mu''s strategy that it was defeated? I''m impressed! I''m impressed!" Lingyun was filled with emotion. Fan Mu was really thoughtful. Even if there was a difference of one stage, it would not be enough to cover up Brother Mu''s aura of wisdom.


    It turned out that Fan Mu had let everyone stand in a circle with a deeper intention in mind. If he said that he was going to be more direct, then he was prepared.


    When normal people realized that it was not easy to break through in all four directions, and they couldn''t even climb up from the ground, they would choose to attack from the top.


    The spirit beasts had already evolved to become intelligent, so they were naturally not stupid. Their thoughts must have been the same as a human''s to find the most vulnerable position. As Fan Mu had expected, the direwolf chose to attack from the top.


    No matter how fast the illusion was, it was only a mirage, it could not completely disappear. Every movement it made left a trail of movement beside it ¡ª ¡ª The wind, it was precisely by judging the direction of the wind that one could roughly sense the direction of the direwolf. This was all thanks to Fan Qin, he told the three of them that they could feel a gust of demonic wind before being attacked.


    Once everything was ready, he was prepared to wait for the Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf to take the bait. When it leaped up, Lingyun used his acute senses to grab hold of that instant, and locked onto its position. He then used a water ball as a signal to inform Fan Mu.


    At this moment, the four of them were extremely happy. They did not expect that through close cooperation, they would be able to instantly kill a spirit beast two ranks higher than them. The ball of mud that was originally floating in midair had already fallen to the ground.


    Fan Qin raised his foot and placed it on top of the spirit bundling ball. He raised his eyebrows and shook his head, and unexpectedly put together an idea. He acted like a discus thrower and said, "Look at how cool I am. I''m a dragon slayer."


    The scene was so beautiful that Xu Tianliang quickly covered his eyes with his hands. Fan Qin''s "wild tug" made the three of them burst out in laughter. Xu Tianliang covered his stomach as he bent down and waved his hand, saying, "You look like you''re a dragon-slaying messenger. No matter how you look at it, you''re just a street sweeper. This whole shit, sh * t, there''s wood, there''s wood!" He was panting heavily as he spoke, pretending to laugh until his stomach hurt.


    "Pui, you dare to look down on this Dragon Slayer Warrior, find fire!" Fan Mu spat in anger.


    "I''m really cold, come bite me!" Xu Tianliang waved at Fan Qin, who was still in flames above his head. He picked up a small stone and threw it into the distance, "Come, Wang Cai, bring it back."


    "Okay, you, if I don''t make you into a roasted suckling pig today, my surname won''t be Qing." Fan Qing was speechless from the damage. He raised his sleeves, ready to start a fight.


    Looking at these two treasures, Fan Mu and Lingyun shook their heads helplessly. At this point, the first test is already over. After exchanging glances, they both sighed. Luckily, there was still one more to be counted.


    "Crack." A small crack appeared on the surface of the spirit bundling ball made of dirt and stone. After a while, it became bigger and bigger. Fan Qin was startled and quickly jumped into the air.


    "Not good!" "The direwolf was not locked down," Fan Mu was slightly surprised, but he quickly regained his senses, realizing the severity of the situation. "It is indeed not easy to deal with a yellow level direwolf. Lingyun, Fan Qing, Xu Tianliang, quick, don''t let it come out unscathed. If you don''t control its movements now, it will be very difficult to control it."


    Considering the difference between the classes, Fan Mu felt that this was the best time to deal a fatal blow to it. Once the phantom formed again, it would be difficult to catch it even if one was hit by a setback, and the spirit beast wouldn''t jump into the same fire pit twice.


    "Ling Yun, you will be responsible for attacking its tail. Even if you can''t seal it, you will have to skin it." Fan Mu gritted his teeth, praying that this attack would succeed.


    The four of them gathered their energy, waiting for the mastiff to appear and give it a huge blow. At this moment, however, the spirit bundle was a little strange. Not only was it emitting a blue light, it was also emitting an ice-cold aura.


    Bang! The spirit binding ball exploded and the direwolf once again appeared in front of everyone. The silver fur on its forehead had already disappeared and was replaced by a seductive blue outfit. Within its obsidian eyes, there was an additional coldness, and a less anxious look.


    Lingyun and Fan Qin''s moves were already prepared. Seeing that it had come out of closed door cultivation, Fan Qin immediately spat out a mouthful of flames, and the mastiff let out a breath of cold air. The fire and ice fought each other in the instant of contact, and a thick mist of water gradually enveloped the entire arena, enveloping everyone within.


    The core of his elemental energy continued to glow with light, and countless of water particles turned into flying needles that danced towards its tail. In the thick fog, even though his vision was limited to a large extent, Ling Yun''s arrogance could be considered to be second to none among his peers. Finding the position of its tail was a piece of cake.

 C9

    The Flying Rain Needle hit the direwolf''s tail, releasing a white light. The pain in his subconscious caused the direwolf to let out a long howl, startling the world.


    As the mist dispersed, the ice crystals were reborn, forming two protective rings of light in front of him, but its tail was gradually becoming blurry, and the new white tail had replaced the previous position. Lingyun smiled, and the Flying Rain Needle had achieved an extremely good effect, successfully weakening the Ash Wolf''s strength, that could not be better.


    Wolves were a type of wild creature. The Phantom Ice-Ash Wolf was no exception. It did not show any weakness. After it landed, it raised its head and spat out a white mist into the sky. It actually caused snow to fall from the Cyanwood Palace.


    "Crap, this guy started to create his own domain." Ling Yun was the first to realize that he had seen the young Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf, but he had never seen anyone that could construct a domain.


    The domain was to create a spatial environment that would assist the user in increasing his elemental energy attributes. The ice attribute Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf would naturally choose to create a world of ice.


    The four of them were thinking about their battle strategy while dodging the icy mist spat out by the Ash Wolf, revealing their sharp edges and sealing their throats. The Ash Wolf''s attacks were fierce and accurate, causing the four of them to tremble in fear, as many of them actually brushed past the icy mist.


    "It''s about time, the icicles are beginning to slow down, it''s time to counterattack." Fan Mu stepped on Ling Bo and dodged one of the icicles. Then he landed on his back and pushed forward in the direction of the direwolf, while the other three turned around at the same time and surrounded the wolf, trapping it in the center.


    The Chilling Qi around the direwolf''s body became increasingly obvious. Suddenly, its eyes began to emit a golden light as its body turned illusory and disappeared from everyone''s sight. "This ¡­" Fan Qin''s eyes widened. He thought it was an illusion, but he was sent flying back to the Green Wood Palace''s nameplate with a loud bang. The nameplate was deeply embedded into the "Green Wood Palace" character.


    Before anyone could react, the four of them were all sent flying.


    Fan Mu was the weakest, and he was also the most injured. He clutched his chest and did not utter a sound, but instead used all his strength, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his five viscera.


    Fan Mu looked at the three of them and was shocked. He saw a figure appear in front of Lingyun, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    What is it? Mirage Ice-Ash Wolf!


    Without waiting for Fan Mu''s warning, Lingyun was sent flying again. It seemed to take revenge on Lingyun for letting him escape. He landed on the ground and rolled a few rounds before stopping.


    "Everyone, hurry up and form a circle. Right now, the Mirage Frost Wolf is no longer just fast, but more importantly, he ¡­ "He''s gone invisible." Fan Mu coughed and adjusted his Qi and blood before taking another pill, "Quick, quick, even though it''s weakened, it''s still not enough just by yourself!"


    Fan Mu seemed extremely anxious as he spoke hastily. At this moment, the direwolf appeared once more in a corner.


    It stuck out its thick tongue and licked the blood on its palm. The smell of the blood made it even more excited.


    Taking advantage of this time, the four of them readied their formation. Fan Mu looked at the Ash Wolf, and his eyes were filled with sparks.


    "Aowu ~!" The Ash Wolf howled towards the sky, disappearing once again in front of Fan Mu.


    "The situation is urgent, everyone listen to me, the direwolf''s stealth should not always exist, through the observation just now, the direwolf will temporarily appear at the moment of attack," While saying this, he looked around, as if trying to catch the direwolf''s scent.


    "Obviously, it is controlling the wind pressure right now. In order to not let the wind pressure alarm the snake, its speed has decreased a lot, and this is our good chance, what we need to do now is to seize the moment when the Ash Wolf attacks. Brother Ling Yun, your perception is the best here, can you feel its movements?"


    "It''s hard for me to sense it if it doesn''t show itself. When it is illusory, it can feel the wind and determine its position. Now it seems to be hiding its presence, I am trying to find it."


    Brother Ling Yun, I know, do you remember the words for this stage, it should be ''Sense'', it should be referring to when you want us to use our spiritual force to sense. Fan Qin, the sky is wide, don''t be idle, let''s go too!


    After speaking, the four of them closed their eyes and concentrated their attention on the four images, listening to the sounds of the wind and sensing the changes in the temperature.


    "The sky is vast!" Be careful! " Ling Yun seemed to have discovered something, as he opened his eyes and let out a loud noise. However, the Phantom Ice-Wolf''s ice-cold bone blade was already close to Xu Tianguang''s chest, aimed at his heart.


    "No ¡­" Ling Yun roared.


    Xu Tianguo is his best brother. With the end of the war, Ling Yun''s mind only contained the thought of me saving him.


    "Heh ¡­" Lingyun gave a long hum, his right foot reached the bottom, his center of gravity shifted to the left, and raised his right palm. He gathered his energy, and in order to save Xu Tianliang, Lingyun fought for every second.


    The light blue starlight completely enveloped Lingyun''s jade, and the water particles rushed through the gaps between the stars. The magnetic ¡­ the core of the energy actually began to evolve, and what was even weirder was that the shape of the core of the energy was still changing. No, this was not a simple advancement, the core of the energy was actually starting to awaken for the first time.


    Awakening was a law that superseded level. Every Jade Cultivator could only awaken three times in their lifetime, and every Awakening was when their source energy would advance to the next level. Moreover, the chances of this happening were few, and no one knew when would happen, which varied from person to person.


    After awakening, it would give the cultivator a deeper profound meaning. Some could also enhance one''s physique, which was also strength, or it could also increase one''s spiritual force, or it could even bring about an advancement of all attributes. The effect was extremely significant, so awakening had always been the pursuit of the Jade Cultivator''s Dream.


    Awakening would not only bring about changes to the body, but also change the appearance of the source energy core. The first jade core was usually a spherical or square core, after awakening, the first time the core was awakened it would become a hexagonal shape, the second time it would turn into a starlight, and the last time the core would undergo a complete transformation. As for the appearance, no one knew.


    "This is!" Ling Yun was slightly shocked but did not have enough time to be shocked. His entire focus was on the attack of the mastiff, "Ah!" Lingyun''s right palm and the bone blade collided. Even with the protection of the Waves Wall, Lingyun''s palm still had a big hole, and blood kept flowing. Luckily, it was rescued in time so Xu Tianliao was able to escape.


    The Ash Wolf on the other side wasn''t much better off either. He was weakened to the point where he had to face Lingyun''s advancement. The strong recoil sent him flying into the air, adjusting his angle, and then went into hiding again, looking for another opportunity to ambush.


    "Ling Yun, are you alright?!" Seeing that Ling Yun was injured, Xu Tianguo was very anxious. He blamed all of this on himself, "It''s all my fault. My fault. My reflexes are too poor!" As he spoke, he slapped himself in the face.


    Ling Yun subconsciously clenched his fists, and told him with a faint smile on his face: "Look, there''s nothing wrong, it''s just a little bit of blood!"


    "Now is not the time to stir up trouble!" Fan Mu warned, and a trace of sharpness could be seen between his brows.


    "I have to admit that this Ash Wolf is very thoughtful!" He''s much stronger than some people. " At the same time, he was concerned about Lingyun, "It''s good that you''re fine, it seems like you''ve gotten lucky!" Lingyun laughed, "Not only did it evolve, it even awakened!" He was extremely excited. His tone was slightly meaningful, but it did not seem to lack the elegant demeanor of a man.


    "What? Awakened after reaching Orange Rank? Holy shit, this luck isn''t for me to cover!" Although Fan Qin''s face was full of envy, he was very happy for Lingyun''s good luck. He patted his shoulder and said: "Quickly tell me, what additional bonus did you get? I heard that awakening is really something, then your strength would definitely increase by quite a bit, and the effect would be extremely great! "


    Fan Mu rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Hey hey, can we reminisce after the battle ends? If we don''t concentrate now, we can both become angels."


    "Not bad." Lingyun hid the joy in his heart as he fiddled with the jade in front of his chest. At this moment, the shape of his source energy core had changed, and the round ball had turned into an orange hexagonal star. Faint blue water vapor surrounded the core, emitting a strange yet harmonious light.


    "The awakening power this time is related to defeating this Ash Wolf, it''s an increase in my spiritual force, my perception has become corporeal, and my water particles are now my eyes within a certain range. As my rank increases, the range of my perception will also expand, but it''s only within a ten-meter radius now!" Ling Yun raised his head, and parted his lips, as if thanking the heavens for this opportunity.


    "Sensory Perception has been solidified!" Hearing this, Fan Mu was stunned. He had previously heard that perception could be attached to other things to expand the range of one''s effective perception. He had not expected that it would be so close. It was simply a godly skill!


    "Ten meters, what a kid, he''s incredible!" Xu Tianliang was overjoyed, and smacked Ling Yun twice on his back. His actions were neither light nor heavy, almost causing Ling Yun to spit out blood. "Now, I can see that the direwolf has nowhere to hide!"


    A demonic wind blew, and Fan Mu quickly warned, "It''s coming! "Everyone stand back!" As the leader, he knew his responsibilities. Although Lingyun''s awakening made him very excited, he still stuck to his "position".


    "Brother Mu, leave the rest to me." Lingyun gestured for the three of them to hide behind him, gently lifted the sleeves of his left hand, and elegantly rippled them in the air, spraying out droplets of water that floated in the air. His body leaned forward, and in a flash, his right leg moved backwards, and the crystal clear water droplets quickly formed a golden blue barrier on his right palm.


    The Azure Dragon Cloud''s Explosive Punch accurately landed on the Ash Wolf''s neck, but the mastiff did not know what happened, appearing out of thin air without any ability to resist.


    The water particles exploded on the Ash Wolf''s body as blood poured out. With a twisted expression, the Ash Wolf flew backwards, creating a large hole in the wall before losing all signs of life.


    One hit kill, and the original hunter turned into prey in the blink of an eye. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "What kind of move is this? The effect is so amazing!" Fan Qin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Cloud Explosion Palm, I''ve been practicing for a long time, unfortunately, my affinity has not met the requirements, so the water particles do not listen to me, so the punches are like flowery fists, without any strength, but now that I''ve used it, it''s really refreshing, the secondary effect of Cloud Explosion Palm is to explode, once concentrated, the explosive force will seep into your body, the stronger the elemental energy, the better it will be when used together with your main body''s elemental energy, although, grade, the person whose attributes completely suppress you, you will not be able to hit easily, but once hit, you become a time bomb, just wait for your body to explode!" However, it was previously used to open the mountain for jade, and because it was too cruel, it was rarely used in battles. Usually, only people who had reached the Yellow Rank or higher in elemental energy affinity would be able to use it, and perhaps because of the leap in his physique brought about by the awakening, Ling Yun was able to learn the Cloud Explosion Palm in one go.


    "Ai, people are just different," Xu Tianliang shook his head and sighed. He, who pursued strength, truly wanted to possess such a divine skill.


    "It''s just a joke. I know I can''t beat you, so I''ll admit it," Ling Yun heard him say as he was depressed. The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    The Ash Wolf started to turn blurry as it rose up into the sky from the clouds. Once again, it split into two, and stood in front of the four once again.


    "This ¡­" The four of them shouted in surprise.


    "Looks like we''re still in the illusion. The strength of these bandits are indeed mysterious," Lingyun said as he shivered. He looked around and discovered something different than before. "It seems like it''s not as if we haven''t broken through yet. Brother Mu, look!"


    Looking in the direction that Lingyun was pointing, he saw a wooden door with the word "2" written in blue lines. This should be the entrance to the next stage, but the Ash Wolf in front of him was menacing and had no intention of stopping. Furthermore, the number of wolves had increased.


    Seeing Fan Mu''s doubtful expression, Lingyun smiled lightly, and said to the three of them confidently, "Leave this to me. Brother Mu must persevere in the following matter. I will catch up with them once they have dealt with this."


    "But, they ¡­" After the Icecap clone, its strength was still around the same as the weakened Orange Rank from before. After this battle, he already knew that it would not be easy to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, they are the best stepping stones, they just so happen to open up a path for me to use my new awakening power," With that, he straightened his hands, jumped up with his feet on the ground, and rushed towards one of the Ash Wolf''s wings. The Ash Wolf was not willing to be outdone, and activated stealth. The water knives struck the two Ash Wolves hard, causing them to let out two miserable shrieks before they disappeared into the horizon.


    "Leave quickly, leave this to me," Lingyun turned around and hurriedly said to the other three, "We''ve already passed the time for an incense stick to burn, don''t waste time here. Who am I? Believe me, I will catch up."


    "Alright!" Fan Mu hesitated no longer. "Let''s go, Brother Lingyun be careful. We''ll wait for you at the treasure trove." Fan Mu clenched his fists, took one last look at Lingyun''s back, and led the other two to the next barrier, which was the wooden door.


    The Ash Wolf''s head was burning with anger, charging left and right to block the three of them, but he was once again sent flying by Lingyun''s water sword, "Your opponent is me, looking around, the next one to die is you." Ling Yun pointed at a Ash Wolf, and its tyrannical aura was revealed. Brother Ling Yun, how are you feeling?! "

 C10

    The wooden door opened, revealing a rapidly flowing river in front of them.


    There were no living creatures here, no trees, only a few withered little grasses dotted the dark land. They were completely lifeless, desolate, and desolate along with the desolate water.


    "Second time ¡­" Boom! The door closed and the three looked back. Strangely, after closing the door, it disappeared as if it didn''t want to leave any way out for the three.


    After seeing so many illogical things, the three of them were already used to it. They only thought of Lingyun and did not know how he would come to find them, but before they could think about it, the sweet voice sounded once again. It was still the same, and they could not see him, "It''s not easy, little kids.


    Three cups slowly fell from the sky. The fragrance that assaulted their noses was refreshing. The cups stopped right in front of the three people. "This, Heart Cleansing Soul Grass!" Fan Mu concealed the incredulity within his heart. A Mind Cleansing Soul Grass was already priceless, but he didn''t expect that a full cup of it would cost him so much Heart Cleansing Soul Grass!


    Spirit Cleansing Grass was produced on the ice plains of the Sky Mountain and had a powerful healing effect. It could be used to strengthen one''s spirit after cultivation and could be used to recover one''s spirit, killing two birds with one stone. However, it could only be used by extremely wealthy families.


    "Smart, smart! It''s time to test you guys. If you''re not convinced, then prove it to me, and I don''t mind if you want to be my toy. There''s still two sticks and a half of incense left, we''ll see. " Following the sound of muffled thunder, the cold voice once again disappeared into the horizon.


    The earth trembled slightly as the scene before his eyes started to turn illusory again. The only thing that didn''t change was the boundless river.


    The space and time had changed, the sky was dark, thick smoke was drifting, and the grayish-brown ground was devoid of any signs of life. The sky had turned dark, and the sky was covered in dark clouds, while the birds had disappeared.


    The desolation in front of them was truly terrifying. There was nothing left but a river. What exactly was the meaning of this? As they thought about it, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    All of a sudden, three voices sounded like an incantation in their ears, and a mournful whisper penetrated their hearts, sharp and painful.


    A stone statue with the face of a lion flew over from the other side of the river like a divine being descending from the sky. Its gigantic body descended from the sky and landed in front of the three of them.


    The solemn and deathly silence was shattered by the monster''s cry. The three could tell that the hysterical howl was filled with helplessness.


    "What is it doing? Practice beautiful sounds! " Seeing how the stone statue roared for a long time without stopping, Fan Mu once again showed his inner mockery.


    "It''s not a beautiful voice, it''s almost silenced, gaga gaga." Xu Tiangou was indeed a person with a low laugh. With just a few words, he had made a big fuss out of it. He had never seen someone laugh himself to death with just a few words.


    "Cough cough, the system has set the wrong settings," the stone statue coughed twice, returning to its normal state, "Don''t mind the details, I am the examiner for this test, the Eagle Lion Beast, and the Gold-rank Earth Spirit Beast. Master has instructed me to wait here for everyone."


    Gold rank earth spirit beasts were existences that were above Gold rank spirit beasts. Once it reached the Gold rank, the spirit wisdom of a spirit beast would not be inferior to that of a human. When it reached the gold rank heaven and earth spirit beast, its strength and wisdom would not lose to a Divine King level expert.


    Fan Mu was extremely happy. In the past, he had only learned from books that a Gold Rank Spiritual Beast''s wisdom surpassed a human''s. Not only did it possess boundless strength, it could even converse with others.


    "It was just a wave of roars. Is this what you call waiting?" Hearing the Falcon Beast''s words, Fan Mu''s courage increased, and he once again revealed the essence of scolding the aliens.


    "Cough cough, I said not to pay attention to this detail, hurry up and start, it''s so gloomy here, I still need to go out and bask in the sun after doing this," the falcon said as it yawned.


    "Hey, how can you be so impatient? Can you still have some fun?" Seeing its disdainful expression, Fan Qing''s flames began to rise.


    The Eagle Lion Beast immediately sprayed a mouthful of water on Fan Qin''s head, and what was interesting was that it actually let out a white mist. Fan Qin immediately withered, and the Eagle Lion Beast replied, "It hurts my body due to anger," before ignoring Fan Qing, who was once again flustered.


    "Explain in advance that this test is for your brains, and what my master values the most is also for your brains," the Eagle Lion said as he yawned again, scratched his big head and continued, "The test''s name is'' Cloud''s Passage '', how do you want to cross the river and think about it yourself? There are two teams here."


    With a flash of white light, a small boat appeared in the middle of the river and was tied to the shore. The two groups of people also appeared out of thin air, and the three of them stared blankly.


    Looking at the two groups of people, one of them was a spiritless human with straight eyes, while the other was a berserk, furious spirit creature that was constantly barking.


    "What do you mean? You, you, you, speak clearly." The more Fan Qing heard, the more confused he became. Seeing the two groups of people appear out of thin air, he didn''t know what to do.


    The Eagle Lion Beast continued to ignore him, continuing to talk as he said, "The rule is that one of you three will be chosen to row the boat, and then the two groups, including the three of you, will be split into three groups. The Eagle Lion Beast continued to ignore him, continuing to talk as he continued to talk," The rule is, one of you three will be chosen to row the boat, and then the two groups will be divided into three groups, with the exception of the people who will row the boat, and the three groups will be split into three groups.


    After explaining the rules of the river, the falcon shook its stone wings and flew to the other side of the river with a huge gust of wind.


    The current situation was very delicate. Apart from the spirit beasts'' roars, the entire space was shrouded in a deathly silence. This type of desolation was not as if there was no one else on the surface, but rather a thorough understanding that made their hair stand on end.


    "Brother, what''s the situation now? There are so many humans and beasts." Fan Qin did not understand the words of the Eagle Lion, so he hoped that the witty Fan Mu could come up with some countermeasure.


    "I don''t quite understand, we need to consider the order to cross the river, this is probably the ''coincidence'' mentioned in the prompt," The amount of information was too much, and Fan Mu didn''t have time to organize it, but he was sure that someone was left behind. "I don''t really understand, we need to carefully consider the order to cross the river, this is probably the ''coincidence'' mentioned in the prompt," The amount of information was quite large, and Fan Mu didn''t have time to organize it, but he was sure that someone was left behind.


    "Fan Mu, I have an idea." Xu Tiangliang saw that Fan Mu''s forehead was full of wrinkles, and he felt that he couldn''t do it alone every time.


    Fan Mu came back to his senses. Having been thinking for so long, Fan Mu was starting to feel a little tired. It was no surprise that his thoughts were somewhat blocked. "Brother Tianhu, please speak!"


    "Since we already know the rules, we can practice a bit and replace them with something else. We can verify our thoughts and see if it is feasible. This way, we will have more chances than just our image." Xu TIguo rubbed his chin, seriously sharing his thoughts.


    "It''s not easy, a pig''s brain will one day light up," Fan Qin said with a dark expression. Fan Mu was already used to this pair of enemies, so he laughed, "Hm, you''re absolutely right. Let''s use this time to test it out!"


    With that, the three of them found a place to test themselves. All of this, in the eyes of the falcon, turned into three people playing with mud in a small corner. After thinking for a while, the three little fellows had already found a way, and there were more than one. Now that there was only one question left, how could they divide it?


    "Who''s going to row?" After solving the problem of crossing the river, the only thing left was who would be the person to row the boat. After solving the problem of crossing the river, the remaining thing would be the person to row the boat.


    Just when Xu Tianliao volunteered to be a laborer, Fan Qing took a step forward, "I know, we are always fighting each other, so don''t argue with me this time, the danger here is very small, just focus on rowing is fine, I admit that your strength is much higher than mine, my brother needs protection." Fan Qing said bluntly, "You must succeed, I don''t want to turn you into a toy, otherwise I will turn you into a roasted suckling pig!"


    "What a joke, you?" Fan Qin and Xu Tianliang''s fists met. Fan Mu placed his right palm on his fists and warned again, "Be careful!" The three of them walked towards the river with fiery eyes.


    There were less than two incense sticks worth of time left before the end.

 C11

    Under the moonlight, Fan Mu and the other two had already stepped into a formation on the right wing, discussing some final matters.


    The whirlwind swept away the haze and dispersed the haze. Clouds flew over the land, hugging the stranded moonlight and sprinkling a sorrowful song on the vast expanse of land. Light and shadows seemed to quietly fade on the river surface, turning into a long, thin line of poetry.


    The three of them looked at the two groups of humans and beasts left behind by the Eagle Lion. They seemed to have set the numbers as they lined up neatly in two rows.


    "Fan Qin, did you remember the strategy you just mentioned?" Fan Mu was extremely worried about this. The test of Fan Qin''s intelligence was not as simple as that of his intelligence. What it tested was Fan Qin''s willpower.


    There were so many people crossing the river. According to the Eagle Lion Beast, each group of three beasts could be counted as a test, even though the strategy for crossing the river was the same, it was still possible to make one mistake after going back and forth for hundreds of times. However, as long as you dared to make a mistake, you would have the chance to lose your life at the bottom of the river.


    "Remember, do not let your guard down when you are tired. Brother Tianhu and I will wait for you in front. Brother Qing." Her tone was sorrowful, as if she would cry at any moment.


    "Damn, brother, don''t be so emotional, why are you being so emotional?" Fan Qin was speechless, looking as if he would never be able to see him again, "You don''t believe me, I''ve already told you this before, I''m a professional! A professional! "


    "Professional rowing?" Xu Tianliang laughed heartily, dispersing quite a bit of the sad atmosphere around them.


    "I''m too lazy to bicker with you," Fan Qin laughed loudly, waving his hand at Xu Tianming, shaking his head to indicate that he didn''t want to talk to him, "Shut up, I''d better save some strength for the boat."


    As the ferryman, Fan Qin was the first to board the boat. Fan Mu and Xu Tianliang stood at the first group in order. The fences opened, and the three beasts entered the shore.


    "Remember?" Xu Tianhu gave Fan Qin a coquettish look, almost vomiting. He rolled his eyes and replied, "Do you think I''m the same as you, a pig?"


    The water current surged, and the first to board the boat was Fan Mu and a Yellow Rank Rock Scorpion King. Fan Mu sighed inwardly. As expected, none of the spirit beasts here were lower than the Yellow Rank.


    The huge back hook was its beauty, and the hard body armor symbolized its strong defense. The two giant pincers swung in front of its body, swearing that it would not be offended by anyone, that it would not offend you. The strange thing was that although it was a scorpion, it was non-toxic, and it relied on brute force to hunt.


    "Fan Qin, let''s begin." Fan Mu calmed his nerves. As the captain, he gave the order, and the small boat flew out.


    After careful consideration, the three of them finally agreed on a plan. First, they would send the man and the spirit beast across the river, and then they would leave the spirit beast on the other side of the river to pull the man back, and similarly, they would do the same thing in the second round. There would be two spirit beasts on the other side of the river, and in the third round, they would send two people to the other side.


    In the blink of an eye, Fan Qin had already sent them off three times, dragging the last man and beast to the other side of the river. Fan Mu and Xu Tianliang were already standing on the shore, waiting for Fan Qing to finish his last round of rounds and open the next stage.


    Under the torrent of water, it was difficult for a small boat to control its direction. Furthermore, the closer they got to the center, the faster the water flowed. Even though Fan Qin had quite a bit of strength, he still had to put in a lot of effort to row the boat.


    Just as Fan Qin was about to arrive, a burst of fiery meteors suddenly shot towards the boat, "Fan Qin be careful, mud bullets will explode!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Tianhu hurriedly circulated his Yuan Power and hurriedly chanted an incantation. He shot out the mud bomb. Boom! The mud fire collided with each other and exploded apart.


    A giant bird with golden feathers and a body made of silver appeared in the sky before the three of them. It stood proud and independent, giving off the aura of a king. Fan Mu''s expression was one of shock and bewilderment. Winged Birds were extremely rare, and today they were truly rich. It was rare to see a spirit beast that could grow knowledge after seeing it a few times today.


    The Winged Bird was distributed on the sixth cloud layer of the West Divinity Mountain. It was a fire-type spirit-beast, and its strong perception allowed it to find prey thousands of miles away. Its domineering strength made it the overlord of the sky, and many cultivators hoped to capture it as their spirit pet.


    "Holy shit?" "You stone-wielding monster, tell me what''s going on, did you promise to row properly?" The impact of the explosion caused a wave two meters high, causing the boat to veer off course. Fan Qin couldn''t help but curse.


    "Benefactor, don''t panic. The system has malfunctioned. This King doesn''t know where this thing came from. Ahh," a cold voice drifted from afar. The Lion Beast once again attributed this situation to a system error.


    "Do you think I''m a monk?" The red spirit energy core began to move, and Fan Qing jumped up, using a Fire Cloud Palm to meet the incoming meteor. The power of the meteor was very strong, and it seemed like it was an Orange Ranked attack.


    "Young lad, you have overworked yourself. I''ll ask Master how to deal with it," the Lion Beast laughed. He was prepared to temporarily observe the strength of the ferryman. As expected, the spirit beast was released by him.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Fan Qin had lost control of his center of gravity and almost fell into the water, causing Fan Mu and Xu Tianguo to break out in a cold sweat.


    As the battlefield was in the water, although it wasn''t too far from the shore, Xu Tianguo wasn''t of much help either. Seeing Fan Qing''s bitter fighting stance, the two of them both revealed apologetic looks, but didn''t know what to do.


    While the two of them were at a loss, a flaming meteor hit Fan Qin''s chest, sending him flying into the sky. "Cough!" Fan Qing endured the pain and adjusted her position, but she was already far away from the ship. If this continued, he would fall into the bottomless, dark waters of the river.


    The falcon saw that the situation had gone awry and prepared to rescue the cub. It was only there for fun, to cut off this cub''s spirit, but if it went against its master''s will then it would be in trouble. A painful beating was inevitable, and the thought of its master''s fist sent a chill down its spine.


    "No, Fan Qin!" The cry scared the falcon who was still in meditation. Fan Mu gathered his strength and put all his strength into his foot, "Brother, don''t come over, cough," Fan Qin said firmly, his breath getting weaker and weaker.


    Ripple Tiny Steps, one of the ancient techniques that Fan Mu had learned, could greatly increase his mobility. However, could it really be used on water? Fan Mu was also worried, and after circling around for a while, he stepped on it and turned to the water, "Yayaya."


    Like a miracle, Fan Mu actually glided on the surface of the water. He used his full force against the river, and with a leap, he caught Fan Qing who was falling, and landed on the surface of the river.


    "That was close. It''s all right now, Fan Qin," Fan Mu gasped.


    Fan Qin was stupefied, and weakly said, "Brother, we''re still on the water."

 C12

    Drip, drip. The waves melted into specks of stars that sprinkled onto the river surface for a thousand miles without any sound.


    "Ah, ah ¡­" Fan Mu had only thought of saving Fan Qin from danger, but the joy of success had already flooded his mind. With a "pu pu" sound, a hole exploded in the water.


    The situation was not good, so he had to stop here. He was truly unwilling to accept this, but he did not feel the formless pressure of the turbid water flow. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was not submerged in the water, but rather in the air.


    The Eagle Lion Beast looked over, and saw that Fan Mu had decided not to act just to save Fan Qin, but to accompany him in death. It almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and in order to comply with its master''s orders, it had to make a move when the time came. It quickly summoned the Heavenly Winged Bird back, and then activated a mind technique to save the two of them.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" "I''ll just kill myself for playing around," Fan Qin covered his wound, his face full of rage. The Lion Lion Beast smiled and lightly clapped.


    Hey, hey, hey, don''t." Fan Qin lost his consciousness and quickly fell into the river, "Ahh, I don''t really know how to swim! "Brother!


    "Lion Beast, please don''t mind my brother''s words, hurry up and get him out," Fan Mu''s face was filled with helplessness as he rushed out to smooth things over. "Fan Qin, Fan Qin, can you not talk too much? You will definitely die in your own mouth in the future."


    "Uh, what just happened? Why would someone fall into the water when they sent a message? That''s great." The Lion Beast yawned and nonchalantly waved its hand, sending Fan Qin flying into the air once more.


    "Aiyo, I know what''s going on. Is the system right?" Xu Tianlang''s Divine Mace had even amused the Eagle Lion. "Benefactor, I''ve found out that you''re the most quick-witted out of the three."


    The second test was passed just like that? Seems to be so. The falcon scratched its chin as it thought to itself, As long as I complete my mission.


    As the three of them gathered at the shore, the space in front of them gradually became illusory. An object that looked like a cave appeared in front of them, and a word was engraved on the door. The third trial was about to begin.


    "Come in." A stern and empty voice came from within the cave, as if it came from the ancient times and was swept away by a strong sense of vicissitudes.


    "You, you, you, who said you could go in? "Stay here and row," the Lion Beast said, spreading its thick wings in front of Fan Qin, blocking his way to the cave.


    "Em," Fan Qin was annoyed, but his eyes flashed with anger. "I will kill you, I will, but I will just have to think about it, what can I do if I can''t beat you?" He groaned and made a face at the falcon before walking towards the river bank.


    Looking at Fan Qin''s retreating back, Fan Mu let out a light sigh. Why couldn''t he take charge of the situation alone? What use were these theories?


    "Fan Qin, be careful. You haven''t helped me roast the fire yet." Although Xu Tianliang was indeed chanting Fan Qing''s safety, his mouth couldn''t move at all.


    Fan Qin shook his hand and began his life as a ferryman.


    Fan Mu and Xu Tianliang entered the cave. Just like before, the moment they entered, the cave door started to become empty, disappearing. What vanished was not only the thorny falcon, but also that space.


    "Welcome to the Maze Region," the old voice sounded again, "I am the creator of this space, and also the controller of your life and death, Yun Tian."


    Yun Tian and Fan Mu quickly searched their minds for this key word. They seemed to have seen it somewhere before ¡­ No way. Fan Mu seemed to have thought of something, fear written all over his face.


    Xu Tianguo patted Fan Mu and asked, "Fan Mu? "What''s wrong with you?" Obviously, he didn''t know how serious the situation was.


    "Yun Tian ¡­" The Misty Cloud Empire is a wood-attribute, gold-rank expert. He specializes in making organs, especially large-scale organs. The Mu Yunxiong that he once created has now been used as a weapon for a long period of time, "Fan Mu''s voice was hurried, his tone filled with fear.


    "Is it normal to be an expert?" "I''ve seen enough today, what are you afraid of?" Looking at the bewildered Fan Mu, Xu Tianliang was even more confused. He had never seen Fan Mu so afraid.


    "The important point is that ten years ago, he had already died. He died during the annexation war between the two empires." Fan Mu panted, feeling as if he couldn''t even breathe.


    Boy, you know this old man very well, "the serious expression on his face gradually faded, and the atmosphere of joy filled up the air. Ten years had passed, and yet there was still someone who could remember the King of traps, which was rare," That''s right, I am a damn person, if the heavens do not destroy me, then I will set the day.


    A scroll floated from the sky, shining brilliantly and slowly falling into Fan Mu''s hands. As Fan Mu held it with both hands, he could only feel that the faint red halo was extremely hot.


    "This is the result of my lifelong research. The Heaven''s Will has changed, a total of ten volumes. The first two volumes were passed to my disciples, and this is the third volume. I hope that one day, destiny will reappear in the martial world." Yun Tian''s voice did not contain the slightest reluctance. Instead, it contained his anticipation for this little fellow.


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior!" Fan Mu cupped his fists and greeted the source of the voice. After a moment of surprise, he was brimming with joy. Fan Mu carefully accepted the treasure.


    "There is no hint, the door is at the end," the voice of the Vast Expanse disappeared, and with a rumbling sound, the entrance to the maze opened up.


    A chilly wind blew in all directions in the huge stone chamber, as if it was enveloped in darkness all year round, swallowing up all the incoming creatures. The whistling sound of the wind was drifting about in the maze, causing the two of them to tremble.


    All the light in the maze originated from the small oil lamp on the wall. This originally holy and holy light was like a ghost fire in the deathly atmosphere, which was surprisingly terrifying.


    "Fan Mu, shall we go in now?" In such a situation, Xu Tianguo didn''t dare make any reckless decisions, leaving it to Fan Moulai, who was experienced and knowledgeable, to decide.


    "Yun Tian is a master of mechanisms, ten years ago he had the title of Emperor of Heaven, and this was a space created by him, it is unavoidable that he would encounter all kinds of traps," Fan Mu touched the wall at the entrance of the maze, but there were no traces of it protruding at all, so he looked down at the suspicious points on the floor and found that the bricks on the ground were of different colors, thus Fan Mu continued, "But time is limited, we will first study this white piece of black rock on the floor." Fan Mu made a careful analysis of the situation, and the black and white patterns on the ground were indeed puzzling.


    "What does this white block mean?" Xu Tianliang wasn''t stupid, but he couldn''t see anything suspicious about this fractal black and white block.


    Fan Mu crouched down and examined the first white piece at the entrance of the maze. He gently touched it, and sure enough, as he expected, the white piece was embedded in the ground.


    "The sky is wide, take a look at the changes, including the changes on the walls." Since nothing had happened, Fan Mu speculated that the touch of the mechanism wasn''t just pressing down, but releasing it.


    After everything that had happened, even though Fan Mu''s strength was far from his, his words were convincing. Following Fan Mu''s instructions, he had carefully investigated the changes in his surroundings. As a result, Fan Mu''s prediction was verified once again.


    "..."


    The walls of the maze were densely lined with rings of protrusions, and Fan Mu''s judgement had been verified one by one.


    "Fan Mu, you''re right. It seems like the traps have been triggered. The walls are full of holes. What should we do?" Xu Tianliang said calmly. It was better to know that there was a mechanism than to keep it in one''s bones.


    "The sky is wide, can you summon a small stone that is heavy enough to hold this place down? I suspect that if I let go, something will fly out." Fan Mu didn''t dare to be careless after listening to Xu Tianliang''s words. He came up with such an ingenious plan.


    Yun Tian was the emperor of the organ, the rumors said that Yun Tian only needed to control a group of puppets to destroy an army, his strength was very strong, his mechanism was not only secretive, it was also endless, so when you break a mechanism, do not relax your guard, because the purpose of this mechanism was to make you fall for the next one, he was a secretive person, and was once targeted by the Xi Di Sect, after his death, his legend was slowly diluted, as expected, time could change anything, dilute the glory of the past.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yun Tian didn''t seem to care about them and didn''t want to take their lives, the two of them would have been assassinated long ago. They wouldn''t even know how they died, so they had to be extremely careful in Yun Tian''s territory.


    "Of course you can, I''m not a green head like Fan Qin," Xu Tianliang replied straightforwardly. However, even at this time, he did not forget to hurt Fan Qing, "Earth Meteor Shower!"


    "Meteorite?" Fan Mu was slightly startled, and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He thought, "Isn''t it just a small rock, do you need to create a meteorite? Could it be that you want to destroy this space?" All sorts of bad impressions surfaced in Fan Mu''s mind.


    "Uh, don''t panic, Meteor Shattering is my family''s inherited ultimate skill, it will increase the size of the meteorite as the rank increases. However, the one I can summon right now is only this big," Xu Tianliang said as he shook his spirit, clenching his fist to compare it with Fan Mu, "It''s that big."


    "Ugh!" Fan Mu was speechless as he continued to observe his surroundings.


    Speak." Xu Tianbao''s elemental energy core began to circulate. Earth elemental energy began to gather in the air, mixed with iron ore. It formed a round ball the size of a fist, but it was extremely heavy.


    "This meteorite has been added with fine iron ore, so its weight is tens of times that of normal stones. Don''t worry," Xu Tianliang explained, indicating for Fan Mu to release his grip.


    The weight of the meteorite took over Fan Mu''s position, and the two retreated to the back. Once again, Fan Mu stood up to observe the black and white masses on the ground. He realized that although the black and white masses were messy, they did not lose their pattern.


    Fan Mu seemed to be deep in thought. In order to verify its correctness, Fan Mu said, "About that, Xu Tiangou, move the meteorite to the second row''s black block and take a look."


    Xu Tianliang waved his hand and the meteorite was shot out by tens of thousands of arrows. The arrows whistled through the sky and then neatly flew through the holes on the opposite side, disappearing without a trace.


    "What an ingenious plan!" Fan Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. To be able to defeat an opponent without wasting an arrow and a needle, he truly deserved his reputation.


    Under Xu Tianliang''s delicate control, the meteor accurately fell onto the spot in Fan Mu''s heart. As expected, the earth did not cave in when it landed.


    "Brother Mu, you really know how to predict a person''s future like a god. I''m impressed. You even saw through this," Xu Tianliang was wild with joy. He thought that Fan Mu was indeed reliable, and Lingyun was not mistaken.


    Pfft, the walls on both sides of the wall actually began to flow as if they were liquid, finally condensing into a tube of something. In that instant, the flames shot out, and the temperature of the flames caused the scene in the maze to begin to fade away. After a long while, the flames gradually faded away, and the wall once again returned to its original appearance, except for a few more traces of greyish black smoke.


    "Uh, it''s so unpraiseworthy," Xu Tianliang''s mouth was as if a dam had been broken as he kept on complaining. He thought that it was him who had just stood up, but now he had been roasted into a suckling pig.


    He had originally thought that the black mass in the second row would either not sink or sink in the beginning. But this was also good, as Fan Mu had obtained a new information: Don''t stay on the same rock for too long, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences.


    "Don''t panic, it''s probably because the creator didn''t want us to stay too long. Now, let''s try the fourth and eighth flights." Fan Mu''s expression was indifferent, like a prophet who had seen through everything. He continued to issue the next command to Xu Tianliang, but the result was the same as before.


    "So that''s how it is," Fan Mu said confidently, having realized the truth. He had already discovered the secret between the black and white blocks, "When you count to two, the white block will have the absolute advantage, and this black block will be very rare. We have just confirmed that stepping on the black block will not trigger the mechanism."


    "Even so, what about the others?" Although he felt that Fan Mu''s words made a lot of sense, he still voiced out his doubts.


    "Let''s try out the sixth line. The first ten lines will be filled with black and white lights," Fan Mu boldly said. He had long noticed this line because it was the one with the most regularity.


    After the meteor landed, there were no traps. Soon after, Xu Tianliang became more daring and controlled the meteor as he rolled along. The mechanism did not trigger at all. The two of them looked at each other and smiled; they had finally found the legendary safe zone.


    Seeing that they had discovered such an important rule, the two were extremely happy. They could not help but say in unison, "Let''s try the next six lines."


    As if resonating simultaneously, the two couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Just as Fan Mu had said, the six lines were the legendary safe zones. The rules of every six lines were the same as before. The corners of Fan Mu''s lips curled up slightly, and he took a deep breath as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Calming down the excitement in their hearts, the two prepared to leave. Before their departure, Xu Tianhu did not forget to remind them, "Although this black block looks quite large, Brother Mu should still be careful. Don''t step on it wrongly." How naive.


    Fan Mu rolled his eyes, speechless. "I should say that to myself."


    Damn, can''t you cooperate a little bit? It was so difficult for you to be gentle. You''re treating me like this, damn it." "Compared to Leng Xiao''s ostentatious acting, Xu Tianguo was the real performer. He lifted his right hand slightly and flipped a small orchid finger. He had a confused look in his eyes, with his red lips parted, pretending to be a little girl.


    Fan Mu covered his mouth, afraid that the filth would come out from his mouth after the shock. Without a second word, he jumped onto the second row of the black block, jumped to the fourth row, and landed firmly on the sixth row. Under the effect of Ripple Tiny Steps, Fan Mu''s movements were nimble, and in the blink of an eye, he completed a whole set of actions.


    Xu Tianliang did not show any signs of weakness and followed closely behind. Although he did not have the support of Ripple Tiny Steps, his speed was still rather fast. The two of them jumped to the end of the first maze path.


    "Crap, we forgot something!" Fan Mu''s tone was heavy and impatient.

 C13

    The maze was dark and damp. Fan Mu and his companion followed their plan and arrived at the end of the first passage. Fan Mu realized that he had forgotten something important.


    "Brother Mu is so tactful, how could he forget about important matters?" Xu Tianguo''s words came from the bottom of his heart without the slightest hint of flattery. He had long been submerged by Fan Mu''s vast knowledge and wisdom.


    "This, uh, is really good, don''t praise me, I am talking about proper business, take a look at this fork in the road." Fan Mu Shun pointed to this path that was split into three, "Just knowing the rules of the road is of no use, as we are trapped in a maze!"


    Since he found the solution, he had always been immersed in the joy of discovering the mechanism and breaking it. He had completely forgotten that the so-called maze area that Yun Tian had mentioned at the beginning, how could this be good. Now, he was not only facing a maze of mechanisms but also a maze of traps.


    Deep in despair, Fan Mu''s cold face showed no expression at all. He held Xu Tianliang''s trembling hand tightly, "Don''t panic, we still have time."


    Their hearts returned to calmness. After carefully inspecting their surroundings, they discovered that there was no difference from the start. They were especially concerned about the distribution of the black and white pieces, as if they were the same as before.


    "We should first use the meteorite to test our strength." Facing the Emperor, Fan Mu chose to be careful. The meteorite was in place, so the two of them agreed that they could continue moving forward.


    "Wait a moment, don''t rush to set off." Fan Mula returned to Xu Tianguang who was preparing to set off, "This is a maze. We should leave behind some markings so that we can return at that time."


    "But there are traps everywhere, so where are we going to leave our marks?" Xu Tianliang nodded his head affirmatively, but new questions appeared again.


    "That''s easy," Fan Mu giggled and waved his index finger in front of Xu Tianguang, then pointed at his feet, "Have you forgotten what we found? If we don''t make good use of the safe zone, it would be a waste, wouldn''t it? "


    He gently waved his hand, and with a flash of his source energy core, the earth element condensed into a ball of mud. Xu Tianliao carefully placed it in the middle of the row below him, and immediately, he chose a direction and continued forward.


    The two of them chose the middle path. Before long, they reached the end of the path.


    At the end of the land, it was completely surrounded by walls.


    "It seems like luck isn''t on our side," Xu Tianlang said cheerfully. Even though they had found the wrong path, he had helped them by ruling out the wrong option. After all, no one could so easily succeed.


    "I''ve never thought of succeeding once. It would be too bad for Master Yun Tian." Fan Mu replied. Although there was a one-third chance of succeeding, it all depended on luck.


    Without any complaints, the two turned back the way they came from, and then chose the left path. The maze road here was long and winding, and the number of miles was estimated to be three times that of the middle road, but it was either long or it was right.


    After being slightly repaired at the end, Fan Mu noticed that the wall above him was different from before. After Xu Tianguang told him that it was only a special mechanism, he did not pay it any heed. When he returned, the whole maze was left with the footprints of the two people.


    "I don''t know how Fan Qin is doing, just by jumping, I feel like his stamina is slowly disappearing, not to mention he''s still rowing," Xu Tianliang''s words surprised Fan Mu, and he laughed, "Since when were they so good to be able to think of each other at any time, Xu Tianliang snorted coldly," I just wanted to see him in such a sorry state. When I thought of his breathless state, I became even more spirited! "


    Aaah, last night I felt a little cold." Fan Qing was still in his life, and had already completed a dozen groups, but after seeing the long queue behind them, he felt his life become dark in an instant. The white tomorrow was so far away, he shouted, "So boring!" Fan Qin''s voice echoed in the vast space, lingering for three days before it finally stopped, causing Fan Qin to panic.


    "Stop shouting, no one can save you even if you shout your throat out." A teasing voice came from the horizon. So it was because the Eagle Lion had been guarding him this whole time.


    "Throat, throat, and throat," Fan Qing complained nonchalantly with a belly full of anger and exhaustion. He harbored a grudge against the falcon.


    "Cough cough, is this little brat tired of living? Do you want me to let go one or two birds of heaven''s will to play with you?" The falcon flapped its wings and flew in front of Fan Qin.


    "Uh, the Lord has a lot of resources, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Seeing that things were going well, Fan Qin still understood, thinking to himself that the heavens and his brothers would quickly finish the mission and bring him out of the sea of suffering.


    The scene switched back to the maze area. After hearing Xu Tinghua''s words, Fan Mu wanted to say "Stop pretending," but he swallowed his words. Now, he should concentrate on finding the exit instead.


    The two of them quickly moved towards the intersection to the right. This side was even more dangerous, with piles of bones in the middle of the road, indicating that there had been a fierce battle here. With the slow flow of the cold wind, the two of them seemed to be able to hear the soul sigh, and their hairs stood on end.


    Something unexpected happened. The last thing that greeted them in the right passageway was the end. The two of them stood petrified, facing a wall.


    "Could it be that the old man''s goal from the very beginning was to trap us here?" Seeing that there was no way out, Xu Tianjiao couldn''t help feeling a bit angry.


    "That won''t happen. Although old mister Yun Tian is a secretive man, he still has his reasons. He said that this is a maze, so we can definitely find the exit." Although Fan Mu was also puzzled by the current situation, he still explained for Yun Tian.


    "But ¡­" Xu Tianguo grumbled as he touched the wall.


    Fan Mu was sensitive enough to look in the direction of the voice. Something like a jet was forming, "Be careful," Fan Mu cried out, but by the time Xu Tianliang reacted, it was already too late.


    With his first experience, Fan Mu was more adept at using it. He used all the strength in his body to focus on one point, and then suddenly slapped down with his right hand. Xu Tianliang was controlled like a puppet, avoiding the fire, but his hair still caught fire.


    Ahh, my hair! It''s so hot!


    Fan Mu wiped off his sweat and sat down on the ground. If this goes on, I''ll give you guys a heart attack.


    Xu Tianliang looked at his charred hair in disappointment, and snorted, "It''s all your fault. I''ve lost all of the elegance in my life. You have to take responsibility for me."


    Fan Mu was shocked into a daze, not knowing what to say. "I''m just teasing you, thank you Brother Mu for saving my life!" Xu Tianliang had returned to normal. The ultimate mystery of the acrobatics was this unpredictable.


    "You still have the nerve to say that? You told me to be careful at the beginning, but don''t touch randomly. My little heart is about to burst out from trying to do so again." Fan Mu panted as he warned Xu Tianliang.


    The two of them adjusted themselves for a moment and returned to their previous contemplation. They were trapped in a secret chamber with a dead end all around them. What should they do?

 C14

    Drip.


    The clear spring had already started to move, and the purple color in the forest was gradually fading. The thin, cicada wings of sunlight penetrated through the dense forest and shone on the soft wetland, sweeping away the gloomy melody.


    "Brother Tian, the fog is starting to dissipate." Liu Xin sensed the faint aura of life. Under the enveloping of the purple fog, the living aura was completely sealed, as if it had entered a city of death. But now, it was different.


    "We can''t be careless. Purple mist can''t feel the danger everywhere, the battle sound just now was just a warning," Although Fan Tian was proud and aloof, he still maintained a clear mind, which was rare, because he clearly knew what he needed to do, "Our only mission now is to find Ling Yun and the others, and kill them all without anyone noticing."


    "Brother Tian, this ¡­" Liu Xin slowly frowned, wasn''t it supposed to be stealing treasures, how did it become a killing game, weren''t we trying to find treasures?


    "Yes, this is our mission," Fan Tian nodded as they hurried on their way, then continued, "The only thing that remains is our personal grudge with Fan Mu, which you don''t need to interfere in." His voice was trembling, and his killing intent rose up.


    His mother was still muttering about Fan Kui''s great achievements at home. Even so, Fan Tian didn''t want to make a move, after all, he was from the same village, but this time, after he had been ridiculed in public, Fan Mu had gained the approval of Dean Ding. Such a clear contrast made it seem as if the mockery from before had said that he was not even as good as a good-for-nothing.


    "Thud! Thud!" A giant figure fell from the sky and crashed into the ground. In the giant pit, flames surged, forming a vortex of fire that wrapped around the figure.


    "What the hell?" Liu Xin cried out in fear. As a fire attribute spirit beast, he could feel the purity of this flame, which was so terrifying, at least a green rank spirit beast. "What the hell," Liu Xin cried out, as a fire attribute spirit beast, he could feel the purity of this flame, which was so terrifying, at least a green rank spirit beast. The terrifying power caused him to tremble, and he was even at a loss for words.


    "Hmph, don''t be afraid," Fan Tian replied shamelessly. He could feel the strength of this spirit beast, but at the same time he could also sense that this spirit beast''s aura was weak. Fan Tian didn''t understand the sudden situation and gave the order.


    Liu Xin forced a smile and cleared her throat. Only then did she say hoarsely, "Do you really not care about it?" In Liu Xin''s family, fire attributed spirit beasts were always treated as guests. They believed that their power came from the same source as these spirit beasts, so they cared especially for these spirit beasts.


    "Do as you please, we still need to continue on our journey." Before his voice could fade away, Fan Tian waved to Dai Qiu Hu, signalling him to set off immediately.


    Although Liu Xin listened to Fan Tian''s words, she still chose to stay behind in the matter of the ancestors'' principles and the condemnation of their conscience.


    Fan Tian didn''t interfere with his choice. He fully believed in his own strength. A 14 year old Orange Rank, an absolute genius. Even though he wasn''t as good as those Gods, his strength could still be ranked in the top five.


    However, overconfidence will eventually push itself into an endless abyss.


    Liu Xin had told him before, but Fan Tian had never taken it seriously.


    After parting with Liu Xin, the two then headed towards Ling Yun''s direction. Liu Xin silently stayed behind to accompany this pitiful spirit beast.


    The temperature of the fire spirit beast was everything, at this moment its body temperature was extremely low. Helpless, Liu Xin took out the chili pills from her Jade Spirit Capsule and slowly stuffed them into the spirit beast''s mouth.


    Time passed minute after minute, waiting anxiously was hard to bear. Ka, the spirit beast moved, and then it slowly stuck out its head, so it was a Flame Ant, its 10 feet long body slowly formed, Liu Xin was extremely happy and immediately stood up.


    The blue rank Flame Ant had already developed advanced intelligence. Facing this Dwarf that had saved him, he knew that he had to repay the favor. The Flame Ant''s attitude was that it wanted to be gentle.


    "Who is so heartless to actually dare to treat Flame Spirit Beasts like this?" Liu Xin blurted out, her heart filled with anger that made it hard for him to let go. Like his own clansmen, the most unbearable thing was to mistreat Flame Spirit Beasts.


    A blue light overflowed from the Heavenly Eye of the Flame Ant, surrounding Liu Xin. Liu Xin was startled, the Flame Ant was currently passing her memories back to her, and the experience of the Flame Ant started to scroll through his mind.


    Magnetic. Magnetic.


    "You b * stard, you actually dared to break the mark I made." A malicious female voice passed by Liu Xin''s ears. Bang! The Blazing Ant fell to the ground after being hit by the wooden cross.


    Magnetic. Magnetic.


    Boom! Liu Xin had witnessed the battle between her and Lingyun''s team from the Fire Ant''s point of view. Her exquisite cooperation made Liu Xin admire her.


    Crack.


    "Spirit beasts can''t be like this, be good." This time it was Fan Mu who was carefully treating the Flame Ant, and then Lingyun''s group''s conversation, digging their way to the Greenwood Palace, and so on. This included witnessing that woman''s miraculous power, which was terrifying to the extreme.


    As the images passed, Liu Xin was amazed. After reading all of this, his impression of Lingyun, Fan Mu, and the others became a thousand times better. Perhaps it was only because of Fan Tian''s words that Liu Xin hated them from the start.


    At this moment, the usually timid him mustered up his courage, "Flame Ants, can you bring me to that place?"


    The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. He wanted to hear the reason why that woman treated spirit beasts this way.


    The Flame Ant nodded, and then stretched out its huge pincers towards the right, as if to say, "Get out of the way." Liu Xin did as she was told and the Flame Ants began digging the cave according to what she saw.


    Boom! A man and a beast leapt out from the ground of the Green Wood Palace. "Heh heh!" Liu Xin shouted, "Steward, quickly come out. I''m here to judge."


    "Dodge!" Lingyun roared, and in an instant, Lingyun threw out a water ball towards a void in front of Superintendent Liu Xin. Boom, a Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf was hit flying, "Big brother, are you here to act cute? Lingyun did not care about Liu Xin''s condition, and focused on searching for the Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf. However, after a while, his gaze focused on the Blazing Ant.


    "This." Ling Yun was a little dazed. In fact, even in this kind of illusion, he did not know what was real. As he looked at each other, the fire ant opened its mouth and ignited.


    "It''s him that brought me here. Lingyun, it''s Liu Xin. Nice to meet you." Arriving at this kind of ice plains, he was also very curious.


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase. But keep our spirits up. Right now, there are estimated to be six Phantom Frozen Ash Wolves around us." Lingyun did not know what he knew, but with the Fire Ant as a powerful fighting force, he was relieved. In the eyes of the Fire Ant, playing with the Ash Wolf was like playing with a house. After all, the higher one''s rank was, the higher one''s perception would be.


    "Where is she? We''re also looking for her, but we need to temporarily solve the problem in front of us, "Lingyun waved his blue fist and struck at the Ash Wolf''s abdomen," This is an illusion. You can enter, but you might not be able to leave.


    After listening to Ling Yun''s explanation, Liu Xin felt goosebumps all over her body. It was as if he had fallen into a desperate situation.

 C15

    The scene went back to Fan Mu and the other two. Their door was closed, and Fan Mu was lost in thought. He knew what he saw, but he couldn''t remember.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in Fan Mu''s mind. He raised his head to look at the inscriptions on the walls, and his eyes lit up.


    "The sky is wide, I understand. Going back to the left path is a bit fishy, that''s probably the exit," Fan Mu blurted out in excitement. Before Xu Tianliang could understand what was going on, Fan Mu had already turned back.


    The two people rapidly flew between the black and white pieces, "Fan Mu, didn''t we check why the exit was on the left path? What exactly is going on?" Xu Tianliang was still confused. Although he trusted Fan Mu, he still wanted to ask.


    "Didn''t you say that we''ve tried all the routes? No, there''s still one path that we haven''t taken, that''s right." Fan Mu then pointed at the wall above them. "Here!"


    "Up?" Xu Tianliang had never considered this. His thoughts were always restricted to this plane of space, "But why take the left side?"


    "We''ll know when we get there," Fan Mu said, intentionally trying to keep them in suspense. "Don''t touch it when the time comes, it should be filled with traps." In the end, Fan Mu still warned him.


    Both of them landed on the ground at the same time, they had already reached the end of the left passage. Fan Mu pointed at the irregular protrusion on the wall, then raised his head to look at the strange rune on the top, after confirming, he turned around and explained to Xu Tianliang what he had done previously. "Look at the ten thousand runes here, it seems to be sealing something."


    "Your perception is really sharp, you definitely won''t lose to big brother Ling," Xu Tianliao clapped his hands as he praised them. He had never cared about this small detail before. If it wasn''t for Fan Mu observing them carefully, the two of them would probably be imprisoned here forever.


    "This protrusion looks really familiar, as if I''ve seen this pattern before." Following the direction of Fan Mu''s finger, Xu Tianliang carefully observed the protrusion on the wall. Although he couldn''t see it clearly by looking at it alone, it seemed to be a pattern.


    Fan Mu didn''t think so in the beginning. He only saw this as a normal protrusion, thinking that one of them was related to the ten thousand runes. However, after hearing Xu Tianliang''s words, he remembered that they should be observed from a holistic perspective.


    "This is very familiar, I should have only seen it before." Looking at the pattern formed by the lines, Fan Mu was slightly shocked, as if he had only seen it yesterday but could not remember. Fan Mu patted his head, "Why aren''t you giving it a try now? I''ve obviously seen it before!"


    "Oh, I got it. Why do you feel so familiar? Look at the people who are calculating on the way, everyone has a small flag. This pattern is exactly the same as the one on top." Xu Tianliang''s eyes lit up as his right hand clenched into a fist and his mouth opened wide.


    "Gossip!" Fan Mu reacted instantly, and a golden flower seemed to appear in his eyes. Fan Mu seemed very excited, and said to Xu Tianliang, "Xu Tianwei, come over here and let me see those protrusions."


    The path was narrow, and Fan Mu was so excited that he didn''t forget to stay in a safe zone. He switched positions with Xu Tianliang, and gently stroked the protrusion with his fingers.


    The patterns were dense, and even though he could see the secret hidden within the pattern, he still did not know what the connection was with the ten thousand characters. He only discovered that even though it was indeed a Eight Trigrams pattern, it did not seem complete, and it lacked a few protrusions.


    Crunch!" Fan Mu touched a place that should have had a protrusion, but had no protrusion. That place actually sank down. "Oh no! We''ve fallen into a trap!" Fan Mu realized that he had done something wrong.


    The walls on both sides opened up, revealing a hole the size of a pot on each side. The sound of flapping wings came from the cave, and a large group of black-winged, red-bellied bats arrived as scheduled, startling Xu Tianhu and Fan Mu.


    "Black Winged Red Bat, blood sucking poison!" Fan Mu had read about it in the books before, and as he came back to his senses, he realized that although this bat was small, its venom was extremely potent. A single drop could kill an elephant, and the consequences of being bitten by it could be imagined.


    "Fan Mu, leave them to me, hurry up and decrypt them, we need to escape from here," Saying that, the red core once again began to revolve, Xu Tianliang drew a circle in the air, a mudstone fortress wrapped around Fan Mu and Tu Wen. He took a deep breath, "Hey, your opponent is me!"


    Red light appeared and filled the entire area with earth elemental energy. Xu Tianliang raised two fingers, blew air with his mouth, and then pointed at the Black Winged Red Bat in the air, "Earth Shattering Mountain." The sound of the chants continued to circulate as the space in front of Xu Tianlang''s fingers continuously formed into a ball of dirt, shooting towards the bats in the air. Each of the explosions took away a bat, which could be said to be extremely accurate.


    Kacha! The bats on the ground unexpectedly pressed down the white pieces on the ground. Countless flying needles exploded from the holes and flew towards the place where the mechanism had been activated. Groups of bats were hit by the poisonous needles, and more and more of them died on the way.


    Xu Tianliang clicked his tongue and said to himself, "You can even do that? I truly am worthy of being called a genius! "


    In order to save the two of them, Fan Mu had gathered all of his psychic power in the barrier. After a period of probing, he had a rough idea of what to do.


    There''s gossip," said Fan Mu to himself. "In this order, it''s oracular, oracular, oracular, oracular, anecdote. Now that every one of them is missing a bulge, how can I recover it?


    Considering that he had released the bat when he pressed the button on the non-prominent spot previously, Fan Mu felt that it was only a matter of order. Now that Xu Tianming had shouted the word "Mountain Shot", Fan Mu had an idea.


    "Mountain?" To be frank, Yun Tian was an interesting person, "Fan Mu could not help but giggle," Guanzhang Mountain belongs to this one! "


    After finding the sequence, Fan Mu couldn''t wait to verify it. He pressed the button on the missing place, "Ca," unlike what happened before, the wall didn''t cave in and instead gave birth to a small synaptic patch. Fan Mu calmly watched as his thoughts were proven, and finally didn''t screw things up again.


    Crack, crack, crack, crack. The missing parts of the Eight Trigrams were restored one after another. A golden light flashed, and all the synapses sank down. A stone button was pressed. Fan Mu didn''t know what was going on outside, so he didn''t have time to consider the accuracy of the buttons.


    Rumble ¡­ The wall above the two slowly opened with ten thousand characters of runes.


    Seeing this, "Release!" As soon as Xu Tianliao gave the order, the barrier protecting Fan Mu opened. As soon as the barrier was opened, Fan Mu was shocked to see the red bats littered all over the ground, praising Xu Tianliang''s strength.


    "Fan Mu, let''s go!" Xu Tianliang''s tone was hurried as he pulled Fan Mu and leapt towards the space at the top like a bolt of lightning, bidding farewell to the angry red bat.


    The dark night opened the green curtain, and the moonlike figure in the thick ink stone let out a silver light. The sweet smell of plants spread out, turning into a colorless net. It was quiet and cozy, making people forget that they were still in a maze.


    When Fan Mu and his companion arrived at the second level of the maze, their minds were in turmoil. They didn''t expect that the maze would allow them to advance even further. However, the comfortable environment and the tranquil atmosphere stunned their companions.


    The place at the entrance had returned to normal. It was not an illusion. Indeed, before the two of them was a lush forest.


    "Fan Mu, I''m really confused." Xu Tianliang covered his head as he recalled his experiences today. The amount of information he had was too much to accept.


    "The sky is wide, don''t let down your guard until the end. This is still a maze, be careful with it." Fan Mu still maintained his calm mind, even though there were no changes in the surroundings, as if it was originally a small forest.


    "Let''s try it out first," Fan Mu decided.


    "Alright," Xu Tianliang happily agreed, "Come, eat this first. Spiritual Replenishing Pills, replenish your strength!" Xu Tianguo took out a Jade Spirit Capsule and took out two pills. The tycoon was just like this, having a physical production workshop with him.


    "Earth Elemental Meteor Break." Xu Tianliang skillfully placed the pieces of the meteor in the direction that Fan Mu had pointed at.


    The maze was still the maze, and the mechanism was still the same. The moment the meteorite fell, the trees on the ground began to move.


    "Alright, I''ll waste a meteorite," Xu Tianliang waved his hand and realized that he had difficulty pulling the meteorite. Perhaps it was because of Fan Mu, but he couldn''t help but complain, "What are you worrying about? You won''t even give me a rock."


    Ignoring Xu Tianliang''s retorts, Fan Mu examined the whole forest without leaking a drop of water. He thought to himself, "The last trial was a gossip, what would this pass be like? The hard work is worth the effort, and with a little silver light, Fan Mu noticed something strange." Look, these trees look strange! "


    Tianbao was immersed in the fun of pulling the vines out of the river, but he eventually lost out on the vines. What was even more terrifying was that his meteorite became smaller and smaller. To put it bluntly, it was melted.


    "What? Brother Mu, what did you say?" Xu Tianliang did not hear it clearly, so he asked again.


    "I mean, look at these trees. Their branches are all flashing different lights. Counting them, there are a total of five colors. Red, blue, yellow, green, gold." Fan Mu was helpless.


    Just like what Fan Mu had said, these trees seemed to be decorated with colored lights, flashing with colorful lights. "Hmm, really, what''s stopping me from getting the meteorites is red light, so you can''t touch them from the start, right?" Xu Tianliang inferred.


    Fan Mu was enlightened by Xu Tianliang''s words. However, if they continued like this, there would be thousands of options. By the time they found a way, time would have run out. Besides, there was only a stick of incense left.


    What did five colors represent? The doubts of the two new students enveloped them. The only ones that they could think of that were related to the five elements were the five elements. "The sky is wide, let''s test out the first color first."


    With that, Xu Tianliang used his spirit energy again to form four meteorites. After trying them out one by one, the two discovered that the meteorites would not be bound by vines until they reached the demon tree that was emitting a golden glow.


    "This means that the golden color should be representative of the metal element," said Fan Mu. "Let''s try out the process and try it out in the order of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth." Bold guesses and attempts are the key to success.


    Following Fan Mu''s instructions, Xu Tianliang placed the meteorite before the glowing golden tree. Then there was green, then blue, then red, and finally yellow. As expected, the trees in the forest never moved again.


    "So that''s how it is," Xu Tianliang said as he happily looked at the new discovery. "This place is arranged in the order of the attributes."


    Fan Mu nodded. Although the mechanism was not hidden, this was the first time he heard that a plant could be used as the starting point of a mechanism. As expected of the Emperor, he was already at the point where everything could be used as a mechanism.


    The two carefully followed the steps into the forest. The plants in the forest quickly surrounded them, extending their vines in preparation to capture this invasion at any time.


    Due to the darkness of the night, the difference in color was weakened, and as a result, the speed at which the two of them travelled in the forest was especially slow.


    "Stop, something''s going on ahead!" Fan Mu became alert.


    As they neared the exit, the magic tree no longer emitted its original five primary colors. Every tree was not only two colors, but constantly changing. The ever-changing colors dazzled the two of them and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn, are you stupid? My eyes are blurry, what are you doing!" Xu Tianliang complained as he stared at the tree for a long time. Even his eyes had gone blurry.


    Fan Mu was puzzled as to why the tree trunk suddenly went crazy, flashing continuously like a neon light.


    "Wait, Brother Mu, I think there''s something interesting inside." Xu Tiankong closed his tired eyes and opened them with all his might, "No matter how much color each tree trunk changes, there will always be one less color. Look."


    Xu Tianliang pointed at the trunk of the tree in front of him, allowing Fan Mu to take a look. As he expected, it lacked the golden color, "Brother Tianliang, you''ve really made a big discovery."


    "But how do we get past this?" Xu Tianliang''s thoughts were locked in place, but he still looked helpless.


    "Hahaha, is it really okay for Brother Tian Kuo to be like this? You know it''s good enough but you don''t say it," Fan Mu shook his head. He thought Xu Tian Kuo was giving him a chance, "You must want to say that the missing color is the tree''s attribute."


    Xu Tianliang came to his senses. Patting his head, he laughed loudly, "Aiya, look at my brain. It''s just that I''m not as smart as Brother Mu."


    "Hey, stop praising me. It''s getting late, let''s hurry up." Fan Mu recalled that all these tests had time limits, and he was uncontrollably alert.


    They got up and continued on their way. It didn''t take long for the two of them to reach the end of the tunnel. Like the maze on the first floor, the two of them were greeted by a large secret room.


    "Fan Mu, don''t you feel that something is amiss?" Xu Tianliang seemed to sense that something was happening.


    "I also feel that there''s something I can''t describe," Fan Mu suddenly thought of the fact that the Emperor''s mechanism might have been used to lure you into falling into his trap. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    At this point, the two of them still chose to climb upwards.

 C16

    The maze area was like a pagoda that extended to the third floor. Different from the second floor, there was no longer any vitality here. The dense yin aura engulfed the entire space. In this space made of pure metal, all that was left was a bone-chilling cold.


    The ground beneath the two of them had returned to normal without the slightest crack. Looking around them, aside from the bronze walls, there was only a cart-like object that was trapped by the four pillars of light. It was unknown whether it was a treasure or a mechanism.


    "This place is actually made of metal!" Xu Tianbao''s tone revealed a hint of admiration. Although Yun Tian was the Emperor of traps, his space design was actually this skillful. It was truly amazing.


    Fan Mu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, thinking to himself that this was not the time to praise him. Looking at the mechanical thing in the center, he felt a sense of danger.


    "We can''t act rashly, metal is the mechanism''s best carrier, this place is made of pure metal, the link between the mechanism and the mechanism can be imagined," Fan Mu analyzed calmly, but before he could finish, Xu Tianliang activated the mechanism, and a wall of light disappeared.


    "Uh, I didn''t do it on purpose. Just now, my foot moved a bit," just as he finished speaking, he retracted his foot. Ka Cha, the barrier of light around the trap mechanism disappeared once again.


    "Don''t panic, it seems like what we were worried about has happened," Fan Mu sounded slightly perturbed, he could feel that the central mechanism was not ordinary, "Inducing a mechanism, the Emperor of the organ does indeed deserve his reputation!"


    "Don''t praise him, I know he''s amazing." Hearing Fan Mu''s words, Xu Tianliang''s heart trembled. What was to come was going to happen, "Are you ready, Brother Mu? It''s coming out." The mechanism at the center was like an arrow that had left the bow, seemingly about to break free from the barrier of light.


    The two of them each took a step forward, and the last two walls of light fell off. At this moment, the buzzing sound of the mechanism constantly sounded, "This is?" Now that he had lost the cover of the wall of light, he could see the mechanism clearly. Seeing the mechanism''s true face, Fan Mu''s eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    "What is it?" Due to the buzzing sound echoing in the metallic space for a long time, Xu Tianguang could not separate from Fan Mu so he asked no further.


    "We''re in big trouble!" Fan Mu took a breath. Time passed, and he continued to explain.


    "Mu Yunxiang is the finished product of a top mechanism of Yun Tian''s. I told you that this mechanism has already been used in the army. If the two of us can break it, then it would be recorded in the annals of history." Fan Mu was clearly disheartened by Yun Tian''s inducement, but he did not forget to retort.


    Noticing Fan Mu''s meaning, Xu Tianguo fiddled with the jade in front of his chest, pressing his fist down. He said in a thought-provoking manner, "Leave the sadness to yourself, our fists speak!"


    Although Xu Tianliang''s words sounded boastful, it was effective. Fan Mu regained his spirits, "That''s right, what''s there to be sad about? Lingyun and Fan Qin are still waiting for us, we need to finish them quickly."


    "It''s time to show off!" Xu Tianliang''s Elemental Core began to glow. Mu Yunxiang also gathered his energy and rushed towards the two of them. Xu Tianliang held the Earth Elemental Essence in his hands and prepared to meet them head on.


    Kengchi. The Battle Mecha on the head of Mu Yunxiang sunk into the ground. A hexagonal shaped tool that looked like a beehive protruded out, and Fan Mu shouted, "The sky is vast and the earth is vast! The legendary Pear Blossom Rain Needles! "


    It was already too late to say all this to Xu Tianguo, who was gathering energy. Seeing this, Fan Mu quickly gathered his strength and scattered all his strength around his ankles. He activated the Rippling Light Steps. The Flowers of Rain Needle was already approaching Xu Tianguang''s head.


    He glided backwards and waved his left arm, pulling Xu Tianpo into his embrace. The two brushed past each other with their Pear Blossom Rain Needles and fell to the ground, "Tianming, are you alright?"


    Xu Tianguo, who was in Fan Mu''s arms, looked so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look. "Hey, have you hugged enough?" Xu Tianliang opened his big watery eyes and began to act cute.


    "Fuck, get lost, don''t disgust me." Fan Mu covered his mouth with one hand and shoved Xu Tianliang to the side with the other.


    "Un, no need! You saved him, so you have to be responsible for him!" Xu Tianliang''s appearance was like a rabbit maiden, twisting his well-built body. The scene was simply too beautiful.


    "I should have let you die under the Pear Blossom Needles," Fan Mu rolled his eyes and continued to beware of Mu Yunxiang''s actions.


    "Speaking of which, have you noticed that this Mu Yunxiang is too small?" Xu Tiangou turned into a good military advisor. He could not understand how someone as tall as a man could be called an elephant.


    "You''re right, I''m also very confused," Fan Mu scratched his head. According to his knowledge, Mu Yunxiang''s height was around 3 meters, so how could this small thing, which was not even 3 meters, be comparable to the army?


    "However, from the distribution of the Battle Mechas, they are made of pure metal." From the attack pattern, Fan Mu could tell that the Battle Mechas were much more advanced than the typical Wood Cloud Elephant.


    "Brother Mu, but ¡­" Xu Tianliang turned around and spoke. Mu Yunxiong ignored him.


    "Kill it with a thousand knives, I don''t care what it is, I know it''s useful, but do you think you can subdue it with just a shout!?" On the battlefield, it was taboo for warriors to look left and right, and in the next second, you could lose your life under another''s sword.


    The little wooden elephant''s Pear Blossom Rain Needles arrived as expected. Xu Tianliang waved his earth elemental shield to form a shield to dodge the attack. "Alright, I understand. I''ll focus on fighting!"


    Xu Tianliang also realized that if this carried on, he would be killed sooner or later. It would be better to just keep fighting.


    He put away the syringe like a beehive and lifted the elephant nose. "Ka, the core door that blocked his nose opened and a flame aura slowly seeped out. Fan Mu and his companion vigilantly observed Mu Yunxiang''s every move, not daring to relax in the slightest."


    "It''s coming," Fan Mu reminded. As expected, flames surged out and spread throughout the metal domain.


    "Earth Light Technique, Mysterious Spirit Shield!" The earth elemental energy flowed out and formed a giant shield in front of the two. Under the burning of the pure flames, the shield gradually turned into a porcelain.


    "Damn, the ground is so hot." Xu Tianliang complained. Although he had blocked the fire''s frontal attack, in such a space, the heat conduction speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it was like a steamer.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I can''t do it anymore. If this goes on, I''ll definitely roast myself!" The two were like grasshoppers in an oil pan, unable to move an inch.


    Xu Tianliang muttered as he took out a Jade Spirit Capsule from his waist. In an instant, the surrounding heat disappeared, "The Ice Fairy has disturbed your closed door cultivation. Come out, Ice Fairy!"


    A pure and pure girl fluttered her crystal clear wings and hovered in midair.


    Crack! * The sound of ice crystals freezing could be heard as the ice spirit leaned slightly on Xu Tianliang''s shoulder. Her silver hair draped over her shoulders as her sapphire eyes sparkled.


    "This is?" Fan Mu looked at the life in surprise; the Ice Elf''s smile was so beautiful.


    "This?" Xu Tianguo flicked his finger and said, "Two years ago, my father took me to train in the Icelandic forest. At that time, she was burned to death by the Flaming Jade Eagles with a weak aura. My father and I saved her and she has been following me ever since." Xu Tiangou actually laughed out loud at this critical moment with a proud look on his face.


    "However, she has recently entered the advanced stage, so I didn''t want her to come out ¡­" Turning back to look at this serious situation, Xu Tianliang sucked in a cold breath, "She has to come out, my good friend."


    Fan Mu blinked his eyes, looking at the Ice Elves circling in the air, he suddenly ridiculed, "You slayed-to-be-strange uncle Li, you are such a cute little loli and you don''t even have any humanity left. Fan Mu blinked his eyes, looking at the Ice Elves circling in the air, then suddenly ridiculed," You''re such a slayer-like strange uncle, such a cute little loli and you don''t even have any sense of humanity left.


    "Ugh!" Xu Tiankong pursed his lips in anger as if to express his dissatisfaction. However, he thought that it would be better to treat this little fellow better.


    "What level is this kid at now?" Fan Mu asked.


    "Cheng!"


    Returning to the battlefield, Xu Tianliang gave the Ice Fairy an order as he returned to his calm self.


    The ice spirit immediately danced and white snowflakes filled the sky. It seemed as if it had come to its senses. The snowflakes melted into a shower of rain under the heat wave and fiercely fought against the flames that Mu Yunxiang spat out.


    "I can finally relax," Fan Mu grinned. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the importance of Lingyun, "But you still have to be more alert. The wooden cloud in the sky is filled with traps, so it won''t be that easy to deal with them."


    At this moment, the small Mu Yunxiang had almost arrived in front of the two of them. The heat wave returned to its calm state and attacked again. Not only that, Mu Yunxiang had changed his path of travel and started to circle on the ground.


    "What is it doing? Is its foot smeared?" Xu Tianguo couldn''t immediately ask Fan Mu after all, he was an encyclopedia.


    "I don''t know, I just don''t think it''s a good thing," Fan Mu answered truthfully. He could feel another crisis approaching.


    With the rotation of its body, flames shot out from the elephant''s nose once again. Rumble! The vortex of flame turned into a flaming tornado. Sparks and metal walls fiercely collided, as if they were going to melt.


    The two of them were flabbergasted. "This is also possible?" They all said at the same time, revealing the disbelief in their hearts, "Not good! "If this goes on, we''ll fall into the whirlpool. Ice Fairy, you can do it! Don''t give up!"


    The ice spirit was trying its best to stop the vortex of flame power, but nothing was going to work. What should it do? If it continued to do nothing, it would be swept into the vortex and incinerated.


    "Fan Mu, you''re not afraid of dirt, are you?" Xu Tianliang gritted his teeth, continuously repeating that he had to succeed, had to succeed.


    "You''re still talking in your sleep at this time?" Fan Mu was extremely confused. He didn''t know what Xu Tianguo was up to, but it wasn''t a question of whether or not he was dirty. It was a question of how he could escape.


    "You can''t go around it. Watch me, come back, Ice Fairy." Putting away the Jade Spirit Capsule, he grabbed his own jade stone, tightly grasped it in his hand, and softly chanted. Everything was completed in an instant, "Earth Light Technique ¨C Earth Flowing Marsh!"


    Seeing the swamp gradually forming under his feet, Fan Mu instantly understood what Xu Tianliang meant. Taking a deep breath, he dived into the swamp. Xu Tianliang was not idle either. The two of them quietly waited in the swamp for the fire tornado to pass.


    Feeling the heat from their backs gradually turn into coolness, the two propped up their bodies and prepared to leave the swamp. After the burning of the flames, the swamp soil became hard and thick, and it took a lot of effort for the two of them to break free from the swamp.


    "I feel like I need to take some medicine," Xu Tianliang said as he rubbed his eyes. The two of them stood motionlessly on the swamp, not moving at all. "Look at him flying on the wall."


    Fan Mu chuckled twice, looking at this monstrous wooden cloud elephant, seeming to be deep in thought. He looked around, and then looked at his own shadow on the ground, suddenly having a wild and unrestrained thought. This space couldn''t be one dimensional right.


    "What? You said this is a one-dimensional space? What time is it? Can you not have this kind of international fun? You''re ugly, but I''m not blind ¡­" Hearing Fan Mu''s words, Xu Tianliang''s first reaction was that this fellow had finally gone mad after going through so much.


    "What are you talking about? Listen to me." Fan Mu was speechless. No one was as ugly as you. "I was wondering from the beginning why the walls were so shiny, but couldn''t reveal their true colors."


    "This... He suddenly felt that this made sense. "After hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, he felt that it was rather interesting. If what Fan Mu said was true, then he really would admire this old man named Yun Tian."


    "No matter what, the truth is better than eloquence. It''s time to test it out." Fan Mu grabbed Xu Tianliang''s arm and dodged the wooden cloud elephant''s flying needle. He didn''t forget that there was such a high-tech guy here.


    Stepping onto the Rippling Light Steps, he arrived at the corner of the wall in minutes. This was the moment to witness a miracle. He took a deep breath, "Next is the moment to witness a miracle!"


    "Damn, is this too magical?" Xu Tianguo didn''t even dare to believe his eyes. Right now, he was acutely aware of how terrifying and unfathomable a person with tyrannical strength was.


    "Here we go again," Fan Mu once again gave the warning in advance. The small wooden elephant seemed to have run out of flame, and a jet of water shot out from its trunk at an extremely high speed.


    Compared to this water spear, the flames from before were much more dangerous. He did not know if it was because they were too nervous before, but at this moment, the two of them were walking with light footsteps as they discussed how to deal with it, while avoiding the water spear attack.


    "The sky is wide, do you have any good ideas?" After pondering for a long time, Fan Mu still hadn''t made any progress. Rather than just watching in a daze, it was better to gather all the ideas he had.


    "I don''t have a way, but I suggest we go to a place," Xu Tianbao shook his head, "I want to see how that wall of light was formed. After hiding in this place for such a long time, it doesn''t seem like there are any other mechanisms."


    After hearing Xu Tianliang''s opinion, Fan Mu pondered for a moment and found that there were indeed some subtleties to it. Only the central area had a mechanism, wasn''t that too confident? Then why were they so sure that we would trigger it? There must be a reason.


    "We''ll set off now, the target is the central mechanism." After dodging the rain of needles, the two deviated from their original direction and headed towards the center.

 C17

    Looking around, the room that was made of pure metal had chills rising from all directions. There were only two people in this one-dimensional world, and they were facing a life-and-death game. In the end, who was the main player in this game?


    Fan Mu and his companion advanced towards their final destination. "This Mu Yunxiang is really chasing after them relentlessly." Xu Tianliang shook his head helplessly and jumped to his left, dodging a dozen flying swords.


    "We''re almost there, work harder." With that, Fan Mu increased his speed, and the closer he got to the center of the formation, the fiercer Mu Yunxiang''s attacks became, as if he was protecting something.


    "What did this guy eat that made him grow up ¡­" So many needles. "With great difficulty, Fan Mu was able to avoid the rain of needles. When the rain of needles struck him, he could not help but complain.


    "We''re here!" Xu Tianming''s face lit up with joy. He suddenly said, "We''ve finally reached the center of the array formation. However, we were still able to escape from little Muyun''s pursuit. This fellow is truly troublesome."


    "Do you want to try Ling Yun''s move again?" Xu Tiangbong''s mind was opened as he thoughtfully spoke.


    "You''re only useful at critical moments, why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter earlier?" Fan Mu slapped his head, suddenly realizing that if Xu Tianming hadn''t told him, he would have forgotten about his ability.


    "Aren''t you the captain? How can this little one work beyond my level?" At this time, Xu Tianliang didn''t forget to catch his chin, "Earth Profound Spirit Shield! "Mud Avatar."


    The earth element floated out and once again condensed into a Profound Spirit Shield to block Mu Yunxiang''s attack. From within the Profound Spirit Shield, two figures made of clay quietly floated out, preparing for the transfer.


    The Mystic Spirit Shield fell to the ground as Fan Mu and Xu Tianliang quietly hid within it. The two clay figures took their positions and walked down a straight path to start their battle with Mu Yunxiang.


    "Time is limited. If we circle around this plane, the clay figure will return here soon," Fan Mu analyzed the situation.


    The two of them broke free from the Mystic Spirit Shield and walked towards the center of the formation.


    The spell formation was surrounded by four metal pillars. In the center, blood-red runes constantly flowed, looking extremely bewitching. The only thing that had stopped changing was the blue runes pointing in four directions.


    "The pattern looks so familiar." Xu Tianliang seemed to have seen it before, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    "Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise. This diagram depicts an ancient mythical beast guarding the four directions." The blue inscriptions were very ingenious, only highlighting the Four Divine Beasts'' markers and attributes. For example, the Azure Dragon in the Eastern Palace was corresponding to the dragon horn and branches.


    "So it''s these things. Then, are we saved after we defeat these things?" Xu Tianliang''s eyes reflected an unusual luster.


    Fan Mu rolled his eyes. This was indeed a boastful boasting. With these words, Fan Mu fixed his gaze on Xu Tianbao and asked, "Do you think these boastful conclusions are useful now?"


    "He really doesn''t have a sense of humour. He deserves to be spat on for the rest of his life. I just wanted to liven up the atmosphere." Xu Tianguang was speechless. This Fan Mu really didn''t have a sense of humor.


    "Then what can you do? I feel like my head is about to explode." Xu Tianhao squatted down to carefully observe the runes. He was completely confused and could not find any clues at all.


    "Uh, I''m not Yun Tian. I need some time." Fan Mu was helpless. This time''s question was really too difficult, and he couldn''t feel any pattern.


    After admitting that his IQ was not high enough, Xu Tianwei handed over the mental work to Fan Mu. Xu Tianwei stood up and looked around to protect Fan Mu.


    After pondering for a moment, Fan Mu couldn''t come up with any conclusions. He carefully examined the changes in the rune, but the only thing he noticed was that the rune was always moving in the direction of the blue rune.


    Fan Mu stood up, and the two of them looked at each other, looking at Fan Mu''s mournful expression. Xu Tianliang knew he had failed. There was nothing he could do, even with his vast knowledge, the decryption required luck.


    Time slowly passed, and the two of them didn''t have much time left. "It''s not time to give up yet. When the clay figure returns, we can create a few more clones to meet the enemy head on!" Xu Tianbao''s words had once again lifted their morale. What they needed to do now was to wait for the right moment.


    "He''s back!" Looking at the mud man from afar with its body riddled with holes, the two of them trembled in fear. The morale that they had just built up had also been reduced by fifty to sixty percent.


    Fan Mu and Xu Tianliang retreated two steps and stood behind the central spell formation, summoning the earth element once more. "My power is limited, I can only create six clay figures at once. I already have two, I can summon four more clones."


    With his right hand touching the sky, he started chanting a string of incantations. The earth element was shining brightly and the four clay warriors appeared from their bodies, "Hu Hu, this time I have added iron, their bodies will become harder and stronger."


    Eight against one, the number of people being completely suppressed. However, the two were still filled with bewilderment.


    At this time, the clay figure finally passed the central rune area and met up with the six "people".


    Woosh! A wall of light descended from the sky, blocking Mu Yunxiang''s path. Without enough time to change directions, the wall of light suddenly slammed into the ground. The shockwave created by the collision created a hole in the metallic surface.


    "This is?" This sudden turn of events made Xu Tianliang extremely happy, "Has someone come to save us?"


    Fan Mu looked at the distribution of the runes, recalling the movements of the clay figurine, he could not help but relax. "The sky is wide, but this is the only thing I can think of."


    Xu Tianliang did not interrupt him. So far, Fan Mu''s thoughts had been confirmed, and he had chosen to believe him to be the best course of action.


    "When the clay figurine started, it started at the blue glyph area under our feet. Just a moment ago, it passed through the blue glyph area opposite us, and the wall of light appeared again. This wall of light is extremely similar to the one that sealed it previously," Fan Mu said in succession.


    "So, my guess is that if we can perform the same operation from all four directions, we can once again imprison it!" Fan Mu said the last three words firmly.


    "Okay, I''ll cover for you. You guys go ahead," Lu Yao said.


    Since he had been saved many times by Fan Mu, he was well aware of this debt of gratitude. Moreover, he still remembered Fan Qin''s words about protecting his brother, so he naturally chose the most dangerous mission.


    Xu Tianliang set the direction for the three clay figures and faced the small wooden statue with a calm expression.


    "Brother Blessed Sky, be careful!" With these words, a layer of faint mist covered Fan Mu''s eyes. He had no time to take care of it, so he immediately set off.

 C18

    As the wall of light dispersed, the little wood cloud once again pounced towards Xu Tianliang like a wild beast.


    "Hey!" "Earth Cannon." Xu Tianliang dodged in a flash, avoiding the attack that seemed to have gone crazy. However, he didn''t forget to leave some damage on the little wooden elephant. After experiencing hundreds of battles, he habitually attacked its legs.


    As expected, the small Mu Yunxiang''s forward momentum was obstructed. Taking advantage of this time, Xu Tianliang leapt up and landed on top of Mu Yunxiang''s head. The Sludge Clone was also not willing to fall behind, and began to encircle him in a triangular formation.


    Xu Tianliang took a deep breath, gathered all the strength in his body and prepared to launch an all-out offensive, "Yayaya ayaya, break it for me, Earth Elementalist Cannon!" With the chant of an incantation, the real body and the avatar made their moves at the same time. The elements condensed into a meteor as it charged straight at the little wooden elephant.


    Boom!" The sound of the explosion was deafening. Xu Tiankong landed on the ground panting as he waited for the little Mu Yunxiang in the dust to give up.


    Everything was too idealistic. What awaited him was not the defeat of the little wooden elephant, but a rain of needles.


    "Damn, that was close," Xu Tianliang said as he sensitively lifted the Profound Spirit Shield. All the flying needles stabbed deeply into the shield. Some of them even pierced through the shield, just a few centimeters away from the tip of the brush.


    The little wooden elephant did not have any intention of letting him go, and Xu Tianliang''s strength was more or less enough.


    In this completely metallic space, without the supply of earth particles, Xu Tianliang was particularly exhausted. His steps were no longer nimble, and he could only rely on the Mystic Spirit Shield''s solid armor. He dodged time and time again to avoid the attack of the little wooden elephant.


    "I''ll try my best to lure it away. At the very least, I''ll give Brother Mu some more time!" Xu Tianliang muttered to himself as he waved his hand. Together with his avatar, they turned around and ran towards a place far away from the center of the city.


    Without delay, Fan Mu was using the Rippling Light Steps to complete the mission. On careful thought, the design of this formation was quite ingenious, but luckily, it was him and Xu Tianliang who arrived. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to complete the mission from all four directions.


    Kengchi. The little wood elephant stopped in its tracks. It didn''t choose to give up, but to change machines.


    "Pfft, luckily my leg strength wasn''t too bad, or else I would have been caught." Xu Tianliang was very glad that the little Mu Yunxiang did not continue to follow him. He no longer had the strength to support himself.


    "F * ck, no way. Could it be that my life should be left here?" Xu Tianbao''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the little wood elephant, who was changing her equipment.


    Swish! A wind blade pierced Xu Tianguang''s face and fiercely blasted open a hole in the ground. Xu Tianguang gently wiped away the blood on his cheek as sweat flowed down unceasingly from his back. Feeling his imminent danger, Xu Tianliang became even calmer.


    A turbine like object emerged from the back of the small wooden elephant, from which a strong wind pressure emerged. Its speed was so fast that it exceeded the ability to distinguish with the naked eye, with a bang, the three clay figures were instantly chopped into two halves.


    Xu Tianguo placed his right hand in front of his chest and silently prayed. The sound of wind blades curling up could be heard as he lifted the Profound Spirit Shield in his left hand and closed his eyes by himself.


    Boom, in a breath, there was no physical pain, as if his life was instantly gone. All that was left was a tiny bit of regret. Where are you? Xu Tianliang''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    "Hey, why are you standing at the side and trying to act like you are? You''re smiling so evilly." Fan Mu stood in front of the little wooden elephant, whose movements were blocked by the four walls of light. Seeing Xu Tianguang about to be cut apart by the wind blades, he couldn''t even think of anything to say.


    "Uh, I thought I was dead." Xu Tianliao shuddered. The feeling of losing his life had just appeared clearly in his mind.


    "Is there a dead person who can speak? Here!" Fan Mu didn''t know what was going on in Xu Tianliang''s room. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes, take out the small bamboo tube from his waist with his left hand, and throw it out.


    "Looks like I''ll be able to see you again." With the same smile, he grabbed the water that Fan Mu threw in and drank it to his heart''s content. He said, "I didn''t follow the wrong person today after all.


    Due to the loss of stamina, Xu Tianliang could no longer maintain his avatar. The avatar disappeared, leaving only the two of them behind.


    Standing in front of the locked little wooden statue, the two of them left the last clay plate as a souvenir and walked towards the exit.


    "Do you think my calligraphy is good?" Xu Tianguo asked.


    "You''re really something!" Recalling the words "Fan Mu''s visit here" that Xu Tianguang had carved on the clay plate in front of the small wooden elephant just a moment ago, Fan Mu felt his entire being go sour.


    "This is the exit." Looking at the four words written on the door, the two sighed with emotion. Yun Tian''s maze was truly a work of art.


    Yun Tian''s laughter filled the entire space as if he heard the two''s thoughts.


    He pushed open the heavy door to the metallic world, and bronze colored lights shined into their eyes. In front of them were two doors. One of the doors had the words "Unrecoverable" on it, while the other said "Nine Lives to Death".


    The two people had just calmed down and tensed up once again. The words written on the door were not anything special, so what was the deep meaning behind it?


    With a whoosh, a circle of purple fog was pushed aside, and a figure clad in purple smoke appeared within it.


    "I''m very happy to see you again," the gentle voice belonged to a bandit, "There are two doors in front of you, each with a choice between life and death, making a good choice."


    Before the two of them could inquire about what had happened, the strange thief disappeared without a trace.


    "Hehe, today my life is destined to be hanging by a thread." Xu Tianliang grinned, but laughed out loud, "Brother Mu, no matter if I live or die, I still recognize you as my brother."


    Seeing such an emotional Xu Tianguo, Fan Mu was rather surprised. In his eyes, Xu Tianguo was a straightforward, honest, humorous, and witty chivalrous person. To have such a brother was an indescribable feeling.


    "We don''t have any regrets for Brother Tianlang''s words," Fan Mu cupped his fist and bowed deeply.


    "Why are you being so courteous?" Xu Tianliang said as he helped Fan Mu to his feet. Then, he took out a Jade Spirit Capsule from his waist and took out two jugs of wine.


    "Uh, you city people really know how to play. Put everything into this capsule." Fan Mu looked at Xu Tianliang''s actions speechlessly. This superb way of using things was really intoxicating. Even if he had the money, he shouldn''t waste it like this.


    "Come, let''s do it as a form of respect." Xu Tianliang straightforwardly finished the wine in one gulp.


    Even though he was not good at drinking, Fan Mu still treated wine as a song, "From now on, we will share good and bad fortune with each other!" Both of them spoke at the same time as they slammed their wine jugs on the ground.


    "Brother Mu is casual, I don''t have any regrets." Having said that, Xu Tianliang couldn''t help but think of a person.


    "Brother Tian Kuo is too polite, I choose this one." Xu Tian Kuo faced the sky and laughed as he entered the door. At the same time, Xu Tian Kuo opened the door that had the words "Nine Lives to Death" engraved on it.


    Tut, tut. The two doors opened at the same time and then shut behind each other. What would be waiting for them?

 C19

    As he entered the hall, the dim light illuminated the lonely hall. Hidden within the dead silence was a soul-stirring smile.


    "Fan Mu, you''re finally here." The gentle voice seemed to seep into his bones, peaceful and heartless, but it stirred a cold wind in Fan Mu''s heart.


    "This is my promise." A figure slowly walked down from the cloud step. Under the lingering purple smoke, the figure slowly walked towards Fan Mu.


    The light pink cloud robe wrapped around her beautiful figure, the azure veil gently caressed her face, adding a mysterious charm to it. She gently waved her delicate and slender hands, and two treasures stealthily floated out from her sleeves.


    "I-I''m still alive? That ¡­ "Fan Mu was surprised, but he soon lost his train of thought. He couldn''t help but recall the words he had said before entering the room. Ever since he had decided to enter through this irrevocable door, he had never thought to leave it alive.


    After a moment of thought, his mind went into a frenzy. He did not forget Leng Xiao''s words. If he lived and died, then he would represent Xu Tianliang ¡­ " Tell me how the world is like, and tell me quickly. " Fan Mu shouted.


    Leng Xiao acted as if she was a completely different person, not caring about Fan Mu''s anger at all. She only said softly, "Don''t worry about him, he''s doing very well." With a wave of her finger, a mirror-like object appeared in the purple cloud.


    Fan Mu heaved a sigh of relief. When he thought about how his sworn brother was still alive, he couldn''t help but shiver. It seemed that he had been toyed with by someone else.


    At this moment, what Leng Xiao said and what he promised had landed in Fan Mu''s hands. It was a bowl of tea and a piece of jade, this was the ultimate goal of the mission. The ancient treasure shined slightly, bringing with it a sense of business and comfort.


    "Drink, that''s a prize." Although the words were gentle, they revealed a hint of indifference. Compared to the teasing from before, she was like a cold goddess. It was just that she couldn''t see her face.


    Fan Mu stared at the contents of the cup for a while before saying with a trembling voice, "Frigid Worry Grass."


    "You know your stuff," the bandit praised Fan Mu''s knowledge and knowledge.


    This Frigid Worry Grass just so happened to be with that pile of seeds, and it was modified by the ancient wood elemental ore. Originally, I wanted to make some tea with the Twilight Dew, but who would''ve thought that you guys would come looking for trouble. The cold face complained, but it sounded like he was doing it on purpose, "Forget it, this is your prize. A promise worth a thousand gold. I promise you."


    "Thank you, Senior." The amount of information he received was too much, and Fan Mu had yet to regain his senses. He could only stare silently at the cup of tea in a daze.


    "Hurry up and drink, I''ll show you something in a bit." The bandit sounded impatient, as if he was in a hurry to catch the sound of something. Fan Mu did not dare neglect his words; this was a huge gift, and passing through these obstacles was not easy to come by.


    In that instant, a stream of heat flowed into the various acupuncture points of his body. The flow of air spiraled through his veins as the burning sensation surged through his eight meridians. Fan Mu cried out in pain, "Ah!"


    However, all the meridian channels seemed to be protected by layers of barriers, making it difficult to break through them. Fan Mu''s zhenqi circulated faster, turning into sharp needles of air, and began to fight with the eight meridians barrier.


    Seeing that, the cold face with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he waved the jade rod in his right hand, and the purple mist started to float.


    The purple fog sprinkled around Fan Mu, and along with the flow of his zhenqi, it slowly rotated Fan Mu. Fan Mu could feel the change in the outside world, and the pain suddenly lessened.


    "Ah!" Fan Mu cried out, his sweat turning into steam and mixing with the mist.


    The eight meridians were connected, and the pain vanished into nothingness, leaving behind a carefree feeling. Fan Mu fell into deep thought as he watched the white steam above his head slowly rise along with the purple smoke.


    "What the hell is going on?" The confused Fan Mu could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Have a good rest. Let me show you something." The voice of the bandit was gentle but sharp. A sense of doubt began to spread within Fan Mu''s heart. He had been emphasizing what it was until now.


    Fan Mu got up to ease his muscles and bones, realizing that the feeling of having eight open meridians was extremely strange. He didn''t need his eyes to feel the surrounding elemental fluctuations, "Is this the feeling of elemental energy shackles opening, it feels so comfortable?" He covered his joy and breathed in a mouthful of fresh air, immersing himself in this wonderful feeling.


    With that, Fan Mu bowed to the bandit, but the bandit snorted, "Come and take a look." With a flick of his finger, the mirror-like object from before appeared once more.


    This time, the change became where Ling Yun was.


    Rumbling, the space where the Ash Wolf was was trembling, "What''s going on?!" Liu Xin shouted, "Why is it attacking harder and harder!"


    At this moment, the direwolf had grown to the height of a small mountain. Above its head was the Green Wood Palace''s pillar.


    "I can feel that its energy is getting bigger and bigger." Lingyun thought to himself as he shivered. Could it be that this guy could absorb the energy within the attack?


    Now was not the time for them to deal with them. The two of them gritted their teeth and fell into a predicament. Even the blue-ranked Flame Ant crawled to the side, breathing heavily.


    "Not good, run!" Liu Xin opened her eyes wide, staring straight at the gigantic Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf''s front legs that were moving towards her.


    By the time Liu Xin shouted, everything was over. The two people and one beast were tightly sealed within the Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf''s palm, until they collapsed.


    "What is this!" Seeing this, Fan Mu''s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "No rush, keep watching." The bandit seemed to be very calm. He changed the channel and said, "Next up is him."


    "Scram! Tell me what happened!" Fan Mu didn''t say anything else. He struck out with both fists, accurately hitting the chest of the bandit. However, the bandit was pierced through as if he was air.


    The bandit''s face didn''t change, but his heart skipped a beat. He flicked his index finger, and his body transformed into a purple mist, firmly locking Fan Mu within. He then said, "Finished reading!"


    Fan Qin''s position was reflected in the mirror. At this moment, the river was turbulent, and Fan Qin was in the middle of it, barely maintaining his balance.


    "What are you doing!" Fan Qin was furious, he had almost been thrown into the water by the huge wave. As someone who wasn''t good at swimming, he knew that if he were to fall into the water in the middle of the river, he would definitely die.


    The Eagle Lion Beast flapped its stone wings in the air as it charged towards Fan Qin in a tornado. It coldly replied Fan Qin, "Kill a chicken and make an example of a monkey!"


    "You!" Fan Qin controlled the body of the ship as he released Fire Meteor. Under the full suppression of his level, the Fire Meteor was unable to harm even a hair of the Eagle Lion.


    "I ¡­" Fan Qin roared in a low voice, suddenly losing his balance due to the huge wave.


    "Goodbye," the Eagle Lion threw out the last Wind Blade. The ship broke into two, and Fan Qing fell into the water, disappearing into the whirlpool.


    Tears streamed down his face, but they were not the heat he imagined. Instead, they were icy cold, and in a split-second, his eyes became hazy, filled with hatred, pure hatred sprouting from the depths of his heart. At this moment, Fan Mu lost his mind and shouted, "I''m going to kill you! I will tear you into a thousand pieces! "


    Fan Mu cried as he tried to break free from the purple mist with all his might, but he was powerless.


    Crack, the jade suddenly released a red flash, and the core of elemental energy on Fan Mu''s chest began to circulate.


    "No rush. It won''t be too late to kill them after you''ve finished watching," the bandit said coldly. He then moved his finger again, and the screen switched to where Xu Tianliang was.


    "Welcome to the Nine Lives Lifetime. Cough," The aged voice came from Yun Tian, who instantly became alert, "Yun Tian?"


    "Go to the center of the light pillar. There''s something that I want to give you," Yun Tian said while minding his own business.


    To be trapped in someone else''s territory was the most suitable course of action. As he walked to the center of the pillar of light, what Xu Tianliang received was actually a dagger embedded with a gem.


    "What the hell? We were talking about an ancient jade stone." Xu Tianliang was very upset. He didn''t think that the light pillar would only contain a dagger. There really was a huge gap between him and the real thing.


    A flash of light appeared in front of Xu Tianliang''s eyes, and four familiar people appeared in front of him, including himself.


    Just as Xu Tianliang was bewildered and uncertain, Yun Tian''s voice came from the horizon, "Alright, there are four people here. You can make your choice now." In the blink of an eye, the four familiar figures in the space of stars began to materialize, as if they possessed real souls.


    "Choose a person to die and stab the dagger into his chest. The others can survive. You have 1 centimeter worth of time to think about it. After that, everyone will die."


    With that, the elderly voice faded away and a candle that had been lit appeared. It stood in the center of the pillar of light.


    "I ¡­" Right now, he seemed to be the death god that controlled the lives of the four people.


    "Fine, I admit that I am a virgin and even let me make the decision by myself. Isn''t it just letting me be tangled up with something? What''s the point of making that decision then?" Laughing loudly, tears were already flowing out of the corners of his eyes, "I''ll let you three live well ¡­" Then, he silently closed his eyes and revealed a natural smile on his face, "Although the agreement hasn''t been completed, I believe you will understand. Qin Yin, I, will accompany you."


    The sharp blade stabbed into his chest and he fell to his knees. Xu Tianliang''s aura slowly dissipated. It turned out that death was this silent.


    "NO!" No! "No!" Fan Mu wailed weakly as he watched Xu Tianliang lying in a pool of blood, his last breath barely left his body. He had just received the care and concern of his brothers and friends, and now that they were separated, the hatred in his heart reached its peak.


    Anger, grief, hatred, and all sorts of negative emotions filled Fan Mu''s heart.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you." At this moment, Fan Mu had almost lost his mind. His hatred was so deep that it had pierced into his heart.


    Leng Xiao praised, "It has finally begun to awaken. Let me take a good look at your power."


    AHH@@


    "Good boy, Void Flame, as expected of the Dark Elemental!" Leng Xiao raised her eyebrows. Although it wasn''t the first time she had seen the two attributes, these magical abilities were still something that experts like her pursued.


    Coldmask spat out a cloud of smoke. Crack! Crack! The purple smoke and the black fireball clashed and turned into nothingness, "Tsk! Tsk! I can even use the power of nothingness now. That Fan Kui really knows how to keep treasures."


    Fan Mu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his skin was starting to turn red. He unceasingly summoned his elemental energy, and dark black elements rolled out like flowing water, transforming into a model of a crossbow. Fan Mu grabbed his crossbow, and twelve arrows flew out.


    "Wind Breaking Crossbow, haha, this is the first time I''ve seen it, it has gained a lot of knowledge," Leng Xiao lightly smiled. The jade stick in her hand moved and a huge water mirror appeared, "I''ll let you have a taste of your own strength, water mirror demon."


    Just as he finished speaking, twelve black flame arrows flew out from the mirror. They were exactly the same as Fan Mu''s skill products. The black flame arrows collided with each other, creating a huge shockwave.


    "It''s still not enough, use whatever skills you have and try to kill me with all you''ve got, this is not enough," Coldface teased, as if purposefully provoking Fan Mu.


    Fan Mu was like a beast that had lost its soul, leaving behind only a body. Accompanied by a beast-like roar, the core of Fan Mu''s elemental energy started to burn.


    "Fen Yu, I''m going. This isn''t good, I have to quickly get to know him, or else something big will happen." Seeing that Fan Mu''s jade stone was gradually turning into nothingness, Mo Chen was shocked. He pushed away the purple fog in front of him, preparing to use his real strength to stop his suicide attack.


    "Ya, ya, ya," the black flame surged out from Fan Mu''s body. The reason it was called the Void Flame was because this black flame could separate any living being''s soul. When the black flame reached the highest level, it would not even let a tiny element go.


    With the burning of the jade, the power of the black flames became stronger and stronger. The dark elements gathered at one point, ready to strike.


    The black flames turned into a hammer and struck directly at Leng Xiao, who was a Gold-rank expert. Although the black flames were not easy to deal with, she was not an ordinary person. A moving moan sounded out and an incantation began to chant. Placing the jade stick at his waist, he made a cross with his hands. Four golden illusions appeared in the air and collided with the Black Ember Hammer, trapping it in the air.


    "Go to hell," Fan Mu said with a smile. His mind was completely corroded by his anger. With a wave of his right hand, all the gathered dark elements flew out, attacking the unprepared face of the Black Ember Hammer.


    In midair, the dark elements took on a different form, transforming into a black robe. Fan Mu started chanting an incantation, and the sound of crying ghosts started to float out, giving people goosebumps.


    "The heck," Leng Xiao couldn''t help but curse, "The Undead Heavenly Longevity Cloth. The only exception is the Demon Sprite. Fan Kui, you bastard." The Heaven''s Longevity Cloak rapidly attacked, not giving Leng Ning any time to prepare. She was bundled up by the black clothing and turned into nothingness.


    "Hahahahaha, hahahahaha, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Fan Mu was already close to madness, and his unstoppable laughter reverberated in the air.


    "Ah!" Fan Mu fell onto the ground after being hit on the head.


    "Lucky for me, I''m in the Fantasy space," Coldface gasped, slowly floating out from the ground. On his shoulder, there were still the wounds of the Undead Life Cloak, and its power was terrifying.


    "Fan Kui, I''ve already finished half of what I promised you." He faced the sky and spoke indifferently.

 C20

    The thick fog dissipated, the beautiful trees grew, the birds chirped and the flowers blossomed. The forest once again returned to its tranquil state, the spring sunshine rippled the golden wings and reflected on Fan Mu''s face through the window of the Green Wood Palace. He slept soundly.


    The Cyanwood Palace was still simple and desolate. The mahogany tables and chairs were placed in the center of the hall. The three words'' Verdant Wood Palace ''were slightly dim, leaving behind the sound of the passage of time.


    "You''re awake?" She whispered in a voice that was so beautiful that it could move anyone. "Fan Mu?"


    Fan Mu covered his head with one hand, supporting himself with the other as he slowly straightened his back. "I can''t remember what happened," he muttered to himself while trying to resist the pain in his head.


    "Oh yeah, I remember back then, it seemed like Xu Tianliang ¡­" This, "Remembering the moment when Xu Tianliang committed suicide, Fan Mu was so shocked that his face turned pale. He immediately stood up and questioned," You! what have I done? Why am I here? "


    "Relax, I have something to tell you." The cold face was very gentle, as if she had turned into a completely different person. No one knew what her true appearance was.


    "You ¡­" The cold words did not allow Fan Mu to calm down. Fan Mu looked around and found Fan Qin, Xu TIguo, Lingyun, the Blazing Ants, and an unfamiliar person lying behind him.


    Fan Mu ran to their side as if he had lost his soul. He tried his best to shake them, but no one heard him, "Wake up, wake up, woo!" Even though men didn''t shed tears easily, Fan Mu''s eyes were still clouded with tears as he faced his three brothers who had been killed.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be sad." Leng Xiao helplessly shook her head, pouted her tender lips, and said softly, "They didn''t die, they just fainted because of my illusion."


    "What do you mean?" Before Fan Mu''s mood could change, he heard the sarcastic remark and couldn''t help but laugh. All three of them died in front of me, and you''re telling me that they were only hit with illusion techniques?


    "Forget it, I know you still can''t trust me." Leng Ying faced the sky and lightly swiped his hand, and a jade bracelet appeared in his hand. After playing with it for a while, he continued, "Just look at the wound on that child''s chest and you will know."


    After hearing what Xue Moyan said, Fan Mu immediately opened Xu Tianguang''s clothes. It was just as she had said; there was not the slightest wound. "This ¡­" Fan Mu still couldn''t believe his eyes. He had experienced too many illusions.


    "Then how can you prove that I''m not in the illusion world?" Fan Mu was in a complicated mood. He wished that Leng Ning was telling the truth, but did not dare to easily believe her words.


    Coldly laughing, Leng Xiao flicked his finger and five soybean-sized pills suddenly flew out, landing in Fan Mu''s upper body pocket. "This is the antidote for them to consume in a while."


    After receiving the antidote, Fan Mu was confused. Just as he was about to retrieve the medicine to save someone, he was stopped by Leng Ying, "Wait a moment, I have something that I can tell you."


    Sensing the sincerity and goodwill within him, Fan Mu was prepared to trust the person in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to try out your Yuan Power?" Mo Chen said with a faint smile.


    Not mentioning the cold face, Fan Mu had even forgotten about the fact that his shackles had been broken. Summoning his elemental energy core, the black element surged out and Fan Mu was stunned. He had never seen such an elemental energy before and could not remember the scene from his previous fight, "What is this?"


    "Don''t worry, the rare Dual Attribute, Light and Darkness," Having been through so many places, the Dual Attribute was still very rare, to date, almost no one had managed to train this Attribute to the Gold rank. Firstly, because the cultivation of the Dual Attribute itself was extremely difficult to raise, and without major changes, it was generally very difficult to increase one''s strength, and secondly, because the two Attribute were targeted by the crowd, many high-level cultivators, in order to obtain the Dual Attribute, did not hesitate to kill those who had just stepped into the path of cultivation.


    "Two standards?" Fan Mu looked puzzled. This attribute had never appeared in his dictionary before.


    "Do you want to know why the shackles of elemental energy have only been released up to now?" Seeing his expression, Fan Mu couldn''t help but want to start from the beginning. He was stunned for a moment before nodding his head.


    "The two attributes are obtained from the Sun and Moon God Power. In the ancient times, there was cloud, sun, noon, moon, and night. Three years of divine power is produced, which means that you have to spend an average amount of time absorbing the power of the elements for three years every day."


    The cold face shook the jade rod at his waist and drew a circular mirror. Inside the mirror, a puppet appeared and he was reflected in the mirror. He was meditating during the day and night to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Fan Mu was stunned. It was his first time coming into contact with such an attribute, and it even happened to him. He could not help but have fantasies.


    Cold Face noticed that Fan Mu was a little moved, and continued, "The reason why you did not unlock the shackles of elemental energy before is because the light and dark elements in your body are difficult to circulate through themselves, especially in your blocked eight meridians."


    Pausing for a moment, he waited for Fan Mu''s understanding. Seeing him nod, he smiled slightly, "The second reason is that the dark elements and light elements often coalesce with each other within the body. If the other party doesn''t gather in large numbers, it would be difficult to awaken."


    "So that''s how it is?" "Could it be that you?" When Fan Mu heard this, the doubt in his heart disappeared. So the cold face had been set up to wake him up, but why did it provoke the dark side?


    Child, there is no need to be confused, I was only commissioned by one person to wake you up from the dark side. I am also not willing, the gathering of good will is harder than the gathering of bad will, but now that you have awakened, no matter if it is the light or the dark, you can still get close, and choose the right path of the two elements. She spoke a few words, but her expression was extremely sorrowful. This really was a request, or if it was done intentionally with a cold face. Only she herself knew.


    "Senior," said Fan Mu, feeling relieved. Although it was to wake him up, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "There''s no need to say anything. I don''t have much time, just listen to me." It was gentle and poetic, making it difficult for people to refuse.


    "Now I want to explain some of the special aspects of the Two Elements. Since the sun and moon were born, your body is difficult to control, and you can only slowly control it after you awaken three times. And because of this, if you decide to do so, the road ahead will be very long."


    "This is what your mother left you," Mo Sen said as he slowly raised his slender white hand, an emerald green jade bracelet quietly floating on his right hand.


    "..."


    Mother? " These two simple words were forever sealed within Fan Mu''s heart. How many years had it been since they''d appeared in front of him? "What does this mean?"


    "You just need to know this much, your mother is pretty good," Coldface''s nose suddenly felt sour as he tilted his head back, retracting the sour smell.


    Fan Mu stared at the jade bracelet in his hand, unable to restrain his tears. "Mother, why didn''t you come to see me? Why, quickly tell me."


    "As long as you know this much, that''s enough," Leng Xiao said with a helpless expression, "There is no time, I will now tell you why your mother brought this to you."


    Fan Mu was immersed in his grief, and as he heard Mo Shen''s words, he gradually came to his senses. He also wanted to know why his mother would bring him this item.


    "The two attribute jades can only be counted on one hand in the JadHeng Continent. Countless greedy people want to obtain it, and this place is not excluding the fact that there is a terrifying pagan altar in the Western Regions. Sytry, before you reveal your strength, you will end up killing yourself if you reveal your abilities." His tone became solemn and heavy. Both are a symbol of power and a fragile destiny.


    He recalled his mother''s letter. So this was what his mother had been worried about, and no wonder she had asked him to consider the path he had chosen. But now that I had embarked on this path, what should I do?


    Ever since he witnessed the power of this cold face, he felt that there was a huge gap between their ranks. If those who came to find him were at the same level as this freak thief, then he probably wouldn''t even be left with anything by then.


    "Therefore, what you need now is to gradually accumulate strength and hide your true abilities until you have complete control." Leng Xiao warned.


    "When the light element condenses into Heavenly Energy, you will become a light warrior. If you accumulate too much dark element, you will turn into a demon. I hope you can eliminate the hatred in your heart and walk on the path of light."


    "The jade bracelet in your hand, I don''t know how your mother obtained it, but I can tell you that this table is made of wood type Tian Yuan Stones. The power of this jade bracelet cannot be compared to ordinary jade elemental stones, so this is the so-called priceless treasure."


    As long as you keep it in your hand, or activate the wood elemental energy within your body, causing the wood elemental energy to turn around and be called your attaching elemental energy. Although it is not compatible with your life elemental energy, the effect of this jade bracelet will not be any different from that of an ordinary wood elemental jade cultivator. The jade bracelet is just like the jade you have signed a contract with, and as for how you sign it, it will depend on you to find out. A few simple words were the purpose of Leng Ning''s trip. Although the process had been extremely arduous, the result was still very satisfactory.


    Purple smoke gushed out once more, curling around Leng Xiao''s feet, bringing up a light breeze, rippling into a layer of royal blue light, revealing her beautiful and delicate body, a light dragon cry sounded out, causing her cold and graceful body to gradually become transparent and illusory, leaving behind the final song of her farewell, "Don''t be bewitched by the world, and remain true to your words. We''ll meet again. "


    Drip, drip. A tear was left in the place where Mo Chen left, without a sound.


    Fan Mu was as if he had been relieved of a burden; after experiencing so much, he was like a bright light pointing out the way forward. While mumbling good words from his mother, he caressed the emerald jade bracelet and smiled faintly.


    A wonderful thing happened, the jade bracelet overflowed with jade light, the light turned into a dragon in the air, the jade bracelet also gradually liquefied, forming a jade green dragon tattoo on Fan Mu''s wrist, he could only feel a proud life force entering his body, it was so fresh and refreshing.


    "Many thanks, senior," Fan Mu smiled knowingly and said indifferently.


    "..."


    "Huh?" Fan Qin''s head hurt so much, he covered his head with his hands and complained nonstop, "That damned falcon actually caused me to fall into the water and die. Even as a ghost, grandmother will not let you go, hmph."


    Forcefully opening his eyes, Fan Qin''s expression didn''t change as he looked at the surrounding people looking at him weirdly. He said in a daze, "Oh my god, fate, fate. To go to heaven together, this is definitely a blessing from my previous life."


    "His brain is too strong," Xu Tianguo spread out his hands and shook his head. "Watt, your second uncle." As soon as Fan Qing heard this, he raised his right hand and sent it flying towards Xu Tianguo, but was stopped in mid-air by Lingyun.


    "I remember when I was drowning, I struggled for a long time, and then my consciousness went blurry." Fan Qing took back his right hand, his face dark. He would never forget that scene of imminent death.


    "Me too, me too, Lingyun and I were stomped flat by the direwolf, then I don''t remember." Liu Xin recalled the pain on her body, and when she thought about it now, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "This is?" Fan Qin had never seen him before, and could not help but ask Lingyun.


    "It was summoned by Brother Yun, gaga," Xu Tianliang laughed. After his rebirth, his heart had become much clearer.


    "Stop messing around, he''s Liu Xin. At that time, he came with the Flame Ants, if it wasn''t for them, I would have been exterminated long ago."


    "I was stomped to death, I''m dying from laughter," Fan Qin said as he held his stomach.


    "Uh, that Phantom Frozen Ash Wolf seemed to be able to absorb the energy from the attack, and eventually became as tall as a mountain." At this point, Lingyun could not help but feel a chill down his spine.


    "But why are we all here instead of dying?" Fan Qin asked in confusion.


    "You are all suffering from cold hallucinations, and those scenes are all fake, so you are only sleeping in your dreams, not death." After taking the antidote, the four people and the beast had already left the dream world and returned to the real world.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be all a dream." Xu Tianliang pulled out the dagger at his waist and carefully examined it, "It seems to be given by Yun Tian."


    "Yes, I saw it in the mirror," Fan Mu nodded. "The truth is the truth, but the falsehood is the truth. What kind of realm is this?" Fan Mu let out a meaningful sigh.


    Xu Tianbao used his right hand to gently stroke the sharp blade. Feeling the bone-chilling coldness when the dagger stabbed into his chest, he faintly smiled, and suddenly, a golden light began to shine from the dagger.


    The five of them were slightly startled. An old voice floated out and a black figure appeared in the golden light. Xu Tianliang recognized this person. It was without a doubt Yun Tian.


    "When you stabbed your chest, I could clearly see your heart. Brave and loyal, you reminded me of an old friend of mine." The ancient voice paused for a moment, as if recalling a lifetime''s conquest.


    "This dagger is named Yi Ling, I obtained by accident while wandering the Nine Colors Divine Cave alone, it can only be displayed in the hands of benevolent and righteous people. This is the dagger that I used when I first created the mechanism, and now I am no longer recognized by it, I have lost the right to use it. So far, I have passed on the Yi Ling to you, I hope that it will not lose its luster again," the solemn voice sounded sad, the golden light weakened, and Yun Tian''s figure also gradually disappeared, leaving behind only the faint red light of the Yi Ling.


    "See you later." Before they left, Yun Tian had said his last sentence.


    Xu Tianliang had mixed feelings as he recalled the events that had transpired. Smiling faintly, he replied to the glowing shadow, "We shall meet again in the future."


    "..."


    "Little Fan, why did you steal Leng Ning''s name? Go help that brat remove his seal." Yun Tian and Han Ying Xue ran through the forest, heading towards the west.


    "It can only be understood and not spoken of," the blue-veiled woman said silently.


    "Alright, you''ve never replied to this old man''s question. This old man has come here with you after taking the risk." Yun Tian stroked his silver beard as he thought about it.


    "You''ve taken all the good seedlings, aren''t you enjoying yourself?"


    "Haha, the scariest thing is this woman who can read people''s hearts."


    After saying that, the two white lights disappeared into the dense forest without a trace.

 C21

    Pushing open the entrance of the Cyanwood Palace, the sun had already set in the outside world and there was no sign of being taken over by the violet mist.


    The four of them bid a brief farewell to Liu Xin and the Blazing Ant and prepared to set off on their respective journeys.


    Liu Xin told them that it was time to return to the team and declined his group''s farewell. She then walked alone on the road, and at the same time, the Flame Ant silently watched the four''s figures. After a long while, it retracted its gaze, turned around, and disappeared into the cave he dug.


    Fan Mu held the ancient jade in his right hand. The impressive life force continuously surged out, and the surrounding trees began to radiate with new life force. It was as if they had received the blessing of a god as they grew crazily.


    The wood element had already been converted into Fan Mu''s life force. Under the influence of his life force, Fan Mu was overjoyed.


    The four of them took one last look at the Cyanwood Palace and immediately recalled that wondrous journey. With smiles on their faces, they turned around and left.


    "Ah," Fan Qing yawned, stretched his body, and said lazily, "This is just like a dream, it seems that being a Jade Cultivator is pretty good too."


    "You are only fit to be a comfortable merchant," Xu Tianliang said as he reached out to lure Fan Qin over and gave a cheap laugh.


    "Who says it isn''t?" Fan Qin raised his eyebrows, teasing Ling Yun and Fan Mu. He raised his four fingers and said, "I''m sorry, I have to become a famous merchant from the mainland, and then I came back to contract with Xu Tiangou."


    "F * ck you, you little body only contracted me, didn''t your mother teach you not to boast?" Xu Tianliang ferociously slapped Fan Qin''s back, and the four of them laughed out loud, their eyes staring at each other.


    After the strange theft, this was the first time the four children experienced a battle of life or death. Because of this experience that seeped into their very bones, the four of them were already thicker than water.


    Boom ¡­


    Flames suddenly appeared, and a man in a blue suit appeared from within the flames. The top of his straight, fiery red hair stood out, and both of his arms were muscular, showing his domineering strength.


    "Fan Tian?" Ling Yun was shocked, "Why are you here!"


    "..."


    Originally ¡­


    Fan Tian, who had been following Lingyun and the rest, had accidentally entered a large area of illusion created by the fake Cold Fog bandit. Even though he was extremely sharp, he found out that this was an illusion space, he was still unable to break through the illusion.


    "..."


    "You''ve made it easy for me to find you," Fan Tian smirked, the unhappiness in his heart gushing out. Although he still had a strong killing intent towards Fan Mu, Ling Yun was still able to restrain him in terms of attributes, so it was better to restrain his emotions.


    Fan Tian raised his eyes to look at Fan Mu and found that his entire person was different. His temperament was decisive, but it was definite. When he saw the jade ore in Fan Mu''s hand, his eyes lit up as he complimented himself, "Hehe, you''ve chosen the right person. You''re as witty as me."


    "You made it easy for me to find you, Fan Mu," Fan Tian calculated, his sinister smile causing goosebumps to appear on everyone''s skin, "Seeing that you''re a lone shadow and abandoned by your teammates, Brother Tian wanted to protect you, but I''ve finally caught you."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is no better than his brother," Fan Qin roared. In his eyes, Fan Tian was nothing at all.


    "Brother Qing, you''ve misunderstood, I''m just playing a part game with Brother Mu, Brother Mu is just playing too much," Fan Tian''s words were perfectly justified, causing Ling Yun and Xu Tianguo to be confused. Dai Qiu Hu was secretly laughing by the side, which was why Fan Tian called the play too real and was unable to extricate himself.


    "Pfft, isn''t your goal just jade?" Fan Qin pointed out the situation, the swords drawn and the crossbows drawn. Fan Tian, on the other hand, was very patient. He wanted to see if he could anger Fan Mu.


    "Not really. I still have one more question," Fan Tian muttered to himself, his expression becoming increasingly sinister.


    "You can say it, there''s no need to wipe the corners of his mouth," Fan Mu had already guessed it. Fan Tian probably wanted to know about Fan Yun, but how could he not? Recalling the words on the paper that night, Fan Mu decided not to tell him about his fight with Fan Yun.


    "I wonder if my brother Fan Yun has been well since then?" Fan Tian placed all his emphasis on the two words, "Fan Yun". If the other party hesitated, then it would be hiding something.


    "I haven''t seen him in the past few days, where did his peace come from?" Fan Mu was already on his guard, so he replied without hesitation.


    "Oh, if that''s the case then that''s good." Fan Tian was slightly shocked as he originally thought Fan Mu was the culprit, but he didn''t expect him to not have the slightest bit of emotion. Could it be that he really was mistaken? He didn''t dare to believe it. This meant that he could now completely focus his attention on the ancient jade stone.


    "As the saying goes, this road is on my way, I''ll stay and buy money from here. I don''t know if Brother Mu can keep that jade, it''s useless to you guys anyway," Fan Tian once again provoked him, it could be said that he had beaten this guy countless times in school, his brother was the same as well, so he thought that Fan Mu had killed his brother out of hatred. More importantly, his anxious parents had stopped searching the next day, saying that they had accepted the Patriarch''s orders.


    Fan Mu did not pay attention to Fan Tian''s words. He threw the jade over to Ling Yun, stepped forward, and said indifferently, "Let''s fight!"


    "What do you mean?" Putting aside Fan Yun, Fan Tian was already beaming with joy. Fan Mu and Fan Mu, their temperaments had changed, and their temperaments were still there. Just a little provocation was enough to enrage him.


    Indeed, hearing his taunts, Fan Mu, who had always been calm, lit up the fire in his heart, thinking that it was time to teach him a lesson. Indeed, hearing his taunts, he, who had always been calm, suddenly lit up the fire in his heart, thinking that it was time to teach him a lesson, but probably it was only because he had just received his elemental energy and was anxious to vent it.


    "If you win, the jade is yours!"


    Lingyun shook his head. Fan Qin was about to say don''t be so impulsive, but he was pulled back by Xu Tianguo. He whispered, "Don''t worry, if he dares to hurt Fan Mu, he''ll definitely not be able to walk away."


    "But, this piece of jade used so much effort, what if it''s gone?" Fan Qin was still very worried, wanting to change Fan Mu''s mind.


    "There is no such thing as a chance." Ling Yun firmly said. How could someone who had saved him multiple times in times of danger be defeated by another?


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a day and you dare to spout such arrogant words, even if I can''t kill you, I will beat you until you can''t take care of yourself. Moreover, my little brother''s matter is settled, I will personally find the prisoner, if I find out that it''s you, I will tear you to pieces," Fan Tian said fiercely, his snake-like tongue licking his lips, as if a prey was right in front of him, a light pounce would give him complete victory.


    "You don''t dare?" Seeing that Fan Tian did not do anything, the provoking side changed to Fan Mu.


    "It''s better to obey than to be respectful," said Fan Tian as he rubbed his hands together. Having gone through hundreds of battles, he clenched his fists, shrugged, and met Fan Mu''s gaze.


    "Ladies first." Fan Mu made a gesture, stepping back gracefully. This time, he wouldn''t act like he did in the forest.


    The four watching laughed out loud, mocking laughter lingered in their ears, "Hmph, one hand." Under their indignant emotions, Fan Tian immediately threw himself at them, "Don''t be just good with your mouth."


    Fan Mu gave a cold humph, and seeing that Fan Tian didn''t even activate his source energy core, he felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart. Fan Mu snorted, and saw that Fan Tian didn''t even activate his source energy core, and felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    Fan Tian laughed sinisterly. For a schemer like him, Fan Mu''s every move was within his calculations. His forward slapping palm suddenly pointed towards the ground, and his right leg flew up as he kicked Fan Mu''s ankle.


    Fortunately, the effects of the Ripple Tiny Steps greatly increased his speed. Fan Mu did a somersault in the middle, taking advantage of the opportunity and punching the flying leg with his right fist. The violent impact knocked the two of them away.


    "Tsk tsk, there''s already a small success, this way I won''t feel too bored." Seeing his preemptive attack being neutralized by Fan Mu, Fan Tian was shocked. After a few days of not seeing him, he had already achieved such an achievement.


    Fan Mu''s skills had not only changed, but his strength had also improved. Although his heart was full of excitement, his mind was not clouded by emotions.


    All he had to do was play with Fan Mu for a while, and cripple him. After that, he obtained the Ancient Jade Stone and left. In his mind, everything was as simple as that.


    "Cough," Fan Mu let out a muffled groan. Although his strength had improved tremendously under the release of the Frigid Worry Grass, he was still far from being able to match Fan Tian''s strength.


    "Don''t let me down," Fan Tian jumped into the air once more before he could finish his sentence.

 C22

    Seeing this, Fan Mu quickly got up. His body leaned back slightly, and his hands held in front of his chest. He did a series of movements at the same time, but his face was still as calm as ever.


    In this way, a small displacement difference dodged Fan Tian''s next punch.


    Fan Tian, on the other hand, had a cold smile on his face. He stood firmly on the ground, changing his stance abruptly and striking the place where Fan Mu''s hands were crossed. Even without the use of the fire element, one could see how explosive this punch was.


    With a slight turn of his hand, he struck out with the back of his right hand, accurately hitting Fan Tian''s chest. Borrowing the brute force of Fan Tian, Fan Tian was actually pushed out.


    Feeling his strength enter into his body, Fan Tian was slightly startled, his internal organs were all injured, and with a pu, Fan Tian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood to release his internal energy.


    "Good boy, this Soft Fist skill is really amazing." Xu Tianliang clicked his tongue in wonder and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Dai Qiu Hu was stunned. The gap between the two of them was huge, and Fan Mu was not even at the Red Rank, yet he did not show any signs of weakness in this close-range battle.


    "Humph, that''s out of my expectations. It seems like your martial arts training has some meaning." Fan Tian licked the warm blood from the corner of his mouth, his mood somewhat complicated, after having his move broken so many times by the tail of this crane, he felt a bit unhappy, but didn''t let it go at all, "Interesting, it doesn''t look too boring."


    Although he had held the advantage in the previous two fights, he did not dare to relax his guard. He knew the difference in power, and in order to win, he had to rely on surprise attacks.


    "This King has no flaws!" Fan Tian was like a bolt of lightning, appearing in front of Fan Mu even before he landed his calligraphy. His feet were covered in fire patterns, and he had subconsciously used fire defense at the moment he was hit, just in time to use it as nourishment for the Wind Fire Wheel.


    "You!" Fan Mu''s eyes were filled with shock. His explosive power was not any weaker than his Ripple Steps, and he even had the ability to win. Currently, he had no time to defend.


    "Goodbye!" He threw a punch horizontally at Fan Mu''s forehead, and with the sound of exploding flames, Fan Mu flew out.


    Fan Tian lightly blew away the flames on his fist and looked coldly at Fan Mu, who had collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s too early to be proud. Go to hell!" Fan Mu descended from the sky, his palm pointed straight at Fan Tian''s heart.


    "This!" Fan Tian, who had been hit on the head, spat out a mouthful of blood. He held his chest and quickly took a few steps back. The current him was dizzy and did not know what had happened.


    The onlookers'' mouths were wide open. They saw that the moment Fan Tian struck with his fist, Fan Mu had become two people, one of whom actually leaped into the air. What exactly was this, Dai Qiu Hu''s cold sweat flowed profusely, as if Fan Mu had been possessed by a ghost.


    Fan Mu panted heavily. He didn''t know what had happened, but he felt as if he had been split in half. It was only later that he realized that this was a life-saving secret of the wood element jade bracelet, and it was split into two.


    Pfft, Fan Tian''s head was obviously injured, a burning pain spread throughout his body, and an angry feeling flowed through every pore, "I''m going to kill you, bastard!" Fan Tian roared in rage, his right hand placed on the jade in front of his chest, orange colored Source Energy started to circulate, and he was finally going to use his martial arts.


    Seeing that Fan Tian''s orange core was even more pure, Fan Mu couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Wood versus fire, it was originally completely suppressed, but Mo Chen also said not to randomly use the two elements, "Forget it, we''ll just treat it as fighting for life!"


    "Damn, he actually awakened." Seeing Fan Mu''s core began to flow, Dai Qiuhu not only cursed, but he also realized that only half of his core was glowing.


    Dai Qiu Hu touched his chin and smiled, "Looks like I have not completely controlled it yet. What attributes would it be? If it''s water, laugh. " Actually, he was quite willing to see Fan Tian being abused. Even though he was his friend, Qiu Hu was still very unhappy with Fan Tian''s arrogant attitude.


    "Fire Flaming Meteor!" Fan Tian hurriedly chanted an incantation, and with a flip of his hands, a fiery meteor formed in front of him, "The tail of the crane should be used properly as the tail of your crane, you will have to pay the price for trying to be brave."


    The air was filled with intense friction, and Fan Mu was constantly jumping and dodging. At this moment, he finally realized what was going on. "Damn, what kind of skill is a wood type?" He had forgotten that he had obtained a Wood Bracelet. No, it should have been a Wood Dragon Mark, and he had never used this skill before.


    One after another, fiery meteors passed by Fan Mu''s body, and his clothes were already slightly charred yellow.


    "Not good." The fire meteor''s trajectory was unpredictable, and at this moment, a fire meteor was heading straight for him. Anxiety filled his heart, and the wood element in his body was circulating, "Wooden Shield Barrier!"


    Luckily, Fan Mu had read countless books and was very knowledgeable. However, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to use the wood element skill smoothly.


    Magnetic force field, wood element surged out from the source energy core and buried into the ground under the guidance of the incantation. Soon, three wooden shields rose from the ground and blocked the path of the flaming meteor, but it couldn''t escape the fate of being burnt to ashes.


    "Hehe, so your elemental energy shackles have been unlocked. No wonder you''re so arrogant," Fan Tian said with a sarcastic tone.


    "The arrogant one is you, right?" Dai Qiu Hu''s eyes were filled with helplessness as he muttered to himself.


    Hmph hmph, wait till I reach a higher level and have a stronger physical fitness. If you had water elemental energy, I can still play around with you. Once I bring out the wood elemental energy, I can''t escape the fate of being oppressed. Fan Tian covered his forehead with his hand as he mocked.


    "Is that so?" Fan Mu smiled. With a flick of his right index finger, a few vines appeared out of thin air and wrapped tightly around Fan Tian''s body.


    Fan Mu thought to himself, "Since the flames are able to restrain my attributes, if I were to let you attack from a distance, not only would it be extremely difficult to defend, but it would also not be effective in inflicting any damage, it would be better to use close combat."


    "Wooden Ghost Vines," Fan Mu chanted in a low voice. He watched as the vines on Fan Tian''s body began to grow at a rapid pace. Not only that, the thorns on the vines chopped at Fan Tian like sharp blades.


    Seeing how the vines moved, Fan Mu immediately stood up. "Dragon-Dragon-Spear!" A wooden spear grew from the ground. It was a miraculous weapon. Fan Mu pulled out the dragon spear and ran towards Fan Tian, who was entangled by the vines.


    Just as everyone was about to stop Fan Mu, a cold voice came from the vine, full of killing intent.


    "Naive!"

 C23

    With Fan Tian as the center, the raging flames spread out, and in an instant, all of the Ghost Cranes disappeared, leaving behind a vortex of fire that completely covered Fan Tian''s body ¡­


    "Hmph, you can stop right there." Saying that, a huge snake-shaped fireball spiraled out from the center of the flames, staring coldly at Fan Mu''s throat. Even though Fan Mu was covered in a cloak of fire, it still made people feel a bone-chilling coldness.


    Seeing that he had fallen into Fan Tian''s trap, the corners of Fan Mu''s mouth curled up slightly. Being flustered and anxious wouldn''t be able to solve the problem of this fire snake. What should he do? Fan Mu carefully considered all possibilities of fire and water being able to counter each other while he couldn''t use the power of water.


    "That''s right," A yellow flash flashed past his head, and with a look of realization, Fan Mu took a deep breath and stopped moving forward bravely. He muttered to himself, "Please, the spell is correct, please, the spell is correct ¡­"


    His right hand suddenly stabbed the dragon spear into the ground, while his right hand rested on his left palm. His little finger formed a cross, and pressed down with his thumb, causing the incantation to suddenly ring out.


    The giant feathered wooden plate was pulled out of the ground, and along with the crushed stones and dirt, it swept towards the fire snake. A deafening explosion immediately erupted, the violent wind force blowing out the flames surrounding Fan Tian.


    Fan Tian wasn''t completely unscathed, as his Ghost Spread attack had caused him to be unable to defend against all these attacks. However, with his rich experience, he quickly activated the fire element to protect his body, blocking most of the thorns, leaving only a slight scratch on his four limbs. Fan Tian thought Fan Mu would definitely take advantage of this opportunity, so he pretended to be imprisoned. He secretly gathered the fire elements and spread out a cold smile, waiting for Fan Mu to arrive.


    Seeing that Fan Mu was able to easily counter the Fire Snake''s attack, Fan Tian''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He clicked his tongue twice, "I have to admit that you''ve not wasted your time reading books. You can even find such a method, haha." Fan Tian seemed to have gotten used to the surprise that Fan Mu brought him. His eyes flickered slightly, but there was only arrogance in them, occasionally flashing with a hint of fanaticism, as if a powerful lion was teasing its prey.


    "Cough, cough." Fan Mu clutched the pain in his chest and crawled up slowly. Since he was close to the center of the explosion, Fan Mu was suddenly caught up in the heat wave and had to roll around in the air for three and a half times before falling to the ground.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood onto the ground. The previous collision had savagely impacted his internal organs, forcing him to rely on a mouthful of blood to alleviate his pain.


    "Fan Mu!" He watched as Fan Mu took the risk, and his back was covered in sweat. Fan Mu seemed to have been injured, and it was hard for him to control his emotions.


    Fan Mu bent his waist and pushed his hand in the direction of the three, signaling them not to come over. "Cough, continue!" His tone was stern and cold, and everyone watching felt as if their bones were being pierced through by his oppressive aura.


    "What a joke," Fan Tian didn''t even have the slightest chance to catch his breath, "The game''s over. Fire Roar, Fire Meteor."


    The gap between their levels was immediately apparent. Not only did his elemental control increase, but he also had the ability to recover his elemental energy. In just a short amount of time, Fan Tian had already regained his elemental energy.


    The fire serpent suddenly appeared in the middle of the vortex of fire meteors. The originally fiery red spirit core suddenly turned a deep purple, and a wave of heat rippled in this small area.


    "This is bad, the fire element is more cohesive now." Xu Tianliang could not bear it any longer, "Lingyun, quickly do it. The difference in their levels is too great, and their stats are being suppressed. If this goes on, Fan Mu will die here."


    "No, look at his fist," Lingyun pointed in the direction of Fan Mu, "A person without a shred of fear would be defeated so easily, let us continue watching." Lingyun smiled. He believed that Fan Mu had already come up with a plan.


    Double punches, simple violent movements.


    Fan Qin was at a loss for words, "This ¡­" He didn''t know what to say.


    The strange thing was that green vines began to appear on his fists, covering the skin on his arms little by little. Not only that, but an ellipsoid shield was formed in the center of his fists, although he had just grasped the use of wood element, after the previous fight, Fan Mu''s control over it had increased by more than a step.


    "What the hell is going on? The power of the two abilities are so different, plus there''s also the effect of the attribute suppression, why is Fan Tian''s attack unable to break through Fan Mu''s defense?" Xu Tianliang could not understand, even the shield made from water particles should have already been broken through in front of this level of difference, so why is the fire unable to fight against a wood dregs?


    "Look at Fan Mu''s shield, it''s not motionless," Lingyun said. His sharp observation made him feel that the vine was actually moving like liquid and was regenerating, saving him from being burnt away by the flames.


    Upon hearing this explanation, everyone who was watching the fight came to a realization. They couldn''t help but admire Fan Mu''s ability to control his strength.


    "Don''t give up. You''re just a little bit away. The fire serpents are going to self-destruct soon." Fan Qin knew Fan Mu''s thoughts. Bowing one''s head in front of anyone was fine, but this scum who insulted his father would never let him off.


    However, the sneer at the corner of Fan Tian''s mouth never faded. His eyes flashed with a cold light as he disdainfully said, "Innocent!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the fire elements actually bypassed Fan Mu''s defense and gathered at his feet. Fan Tian then chanted an incantation, "Fiery Blazing Vortex!"


    Whoosh. Accompanied by a slight breeze, the flames revolved around Fan Mu''s torso, swallowing it in an instant.


    The reason why Fire Meteor and Fire Serpent were not effective was because they were focusing all of their attention on the vortex of fire, and that purple colored Flame Core was just a glow that he had prepared beforehand. In order not to alert the enemy, Fan Tian''s goal was clear, it was to let the fire element scatter on the ground, gather, and condense, and finally wrap Fan Mu up. Fan Tian wanted to see the dance of fire and a soul that was ultimately extinguished.


    "Burn, burn, haha!" Fan Tian wildly laughed, his lecherous and unrestrained voice like a devil playing with many of his clowns.


    "NO!" "Fan Mu," the three of them said in unison. Lingyun quickly gathered all his strength to extinguish the flames on Fan Mu''s body.


    The black light slowly floated out from the center of the magnetic field. The color of the flames gradually turned darker and darker. From orange to red, from red to purple, from purple to black ¡­


    "Dark Elemental!" Xu Tianguo muttered to himself as he grabbed Ling Yun who was rushing forward.


    "Tian Kuo, what are you doing?" Ling Yun asked anxiously. He could not understand why Xu Tian Kuo would be so stubborn as to pull him back at this critical moment.


    "That wasn''t a flame, I don''t know what happened, but I could feel the gathering of dark elements, that feeling was very cold, very terrifying," Xu Tianliang said as he shivered. He seemed to have something on his mind that he didn''t dare to reveal.


    "But, Fan Mu!" Just as Lingyun was about to explain, a loud explosion came from Fan Mu. After the explosion, a man in silvery-black armor appeared in front of them. His black hair was loose, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The people from the Dark Elemental Centre completely ignored the changes in their surroundings as a wild laughter filled the air. "Hahaha, it''s been three thousand years, I''m finally back! Hahaha!" Everyone listened to the dark armored warrior utter these unfathomable words, as if they were in a dream.


    Fan Qin rubbed his eyes with both hands, his eyes wide open as he stared at the man who looked like Fan Mu but didn''t want him to, "What the hell, did my brother eat the wrong medicine?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, my head!" said Fan Mu, suddenly covering his head with his hands, as if he was in great pain.


    "You, you, just who are you?" He continued to struggle as he fought for the right to use his body.


    Seeing Fan Mu performing a personal talk show at the center, Fan Qin could not help but complain, "I can''t stop at all."


    "Are you your biological son? Pah!" Xu Tianliao fiercely hit Fan Qing''s shoulder, and the pain quickly spread to Fan Qing''s spinal cord. Fan Qing took two or three steps back while twitching.


    "I, I was not his biological son," Fan Qin said innocently.


    "Stop messing around, what''s going on?" Lingyun finally spoke, after hearing Xu Tianliang''s explanation, he realized that this was the Dark Elemental, the true Dark Elemental, and not staying within his father''s teachings. Now that he thought back to his father''s expression back then, that sort of listless loss was completely overwhelmed by fear, as if his soul was sucked out of his body.


    "Ling Yun?" Fan Qin lightly patted Lingyun''s right shoulder, pulling him back from his memories. At this moment, he was sweating profusely.


    "I, I, seriously listen to me." Ling Yun took a deep breath, and calmed down his emotions, "My father said that as long as the dark elements are controlled, their hearts will be invaded by darkness. They will gradually lose their minds, and despair, death is their lifelong pursuit!"


    Lingyun fell into deep thought. He couldn''t believe that Fan Mu was a Dark Demon Envoy, and Xu Tiangou and Fan Qin looked at each other as if they didn''t know what had happened. However, one was pretending, and the other really didn''t know.


    After suffering from the backlash of his own elemental energy, Fan Tian coughed out blood on the side, while Dai Qiu Hu, who was still unconscious, was on the side, surrounded by the rocks that were blown up by the explosion.


    The demonized Fan Mu was controlled by the Heart of Darkness. At this moment, he had already lost his mind.


    "Hehe, boy, are you tired of living? You actually dare to say that this emissary is the tail of a carriage?" The Demon Envoy''s face was filled with disdain. He gently pushed towards Fan Tian, and countless dark elements quickly gathered, turning into the scythe of the god of death that flew towards Fan Tian, "Die! This is the result of your disrespect to the Moon Demon God. "


    "Ah!" Seeing that the Sickle Axe was about to close in on his head, Fan Tian cried out in alarm. At this time, a strand of golden light burst out from the Dark Demon Envoy''s chest, "You?" The golden light in the sky transformed into a divine rainbow, enveloping everyone within.


    "Fan Mu, wake up," a graceful female voice called out to Fan Mu. It was indeed a cold voice, but she was a girl pretending to be a cold face thief.


    Fan Mu slowly recovered from his drowsiness. "Me?" "Where is it?"


    This is your heart, your soul''s resting place. I left some lingering thoughts in your jade bracelet, and when you turn into a demon, I will wake you up, "Leng Xiao shyly explained," However, due to the limitations of my ability, I cannot stay for too long, and to make a long story short, before we parted, I told you to handle your emotions, and slowly accumulate light essence. If you recklessly reveal your negative feelings, you will be corrupted by the dark elements, and eventually become a servant of the Moon Demon God. After saying this, in his heart, the remnant thoughts on his cold face gradually faded away. "See you later." Once again, he didn''t want to let go and disappeared into the purple smoke.


    "Cough, cough." Fan Mu woke up from reality and looked at the anxious expressions on Fan Qing, Xu Tianliang, and Lingyun''s faces. He felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    "I told you to stop trying to be brave," Xu Tianliang said as he patted Fan Mu''s shoulder.


    "What happened?"


    Ah ah ah, brother, you can''t have lost your memory," Fan Qin cried out in alarm. "Weren''t you competing with Fan Tian?


    "Cough cough," Fan Mu thought to himself. This memory had been completely erased, and he asked, "And the result?"


    "You were plotted against by Fan Tian''s vortex of flame power and lost consciousness, but Fan Tian also suffered the backlash of his own spirit energy, so he vomited more blood." With a few sentences, Ling Yun recounted the entire matter, "According to the previous agreement, we lost, and the jade was handed over to them."


    "Don''t be discouraged, brother. You are already very amazing. The difference in classes can force him to such a state. Heh heh, let him still be so arrogant." Fan Qin gently placed his right hand on Fan Mu''s shoulder, glancing at the blue sky, thinking to himself that his future path might be different.


    "Haha, don''t be discouraged, let me tell you something funny, the person that came with Fan Tian just now was mysteriously lying on the tree, unconscious, unable to wake up. He was probably scared to death by the brilliance of your technique," Xu Tianliang said with a smile, as if he had met a ghost.


    "Forget it, forget it." Ling Yun pulled everyone''s hands in the middle, "It''s good that everyone is safe and sound."


    "Why don''t we become sworn brothers on the spot?" Xu Tianliang was so excited that he even changed his tone of voice.


    "This way, how can it not be good!" The other three people spoke in unison.


    The four of them knelt down in front of the sky, their vast voices reverberating in the forest, "We do not seek the same date of birth, but the same date of death!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    A hearty laughter rang out, the blue sky was still the same, and Fan Mu was no longer the same Fan Mu who was alone.

 C24

    After the simple oath, the four of them became sworn brothers. After some discussion, they decided to carve a line of names on a hundred-year-old tree, leaving behind everlasting proof.


    At this moment, Fan Mu felt as if he had the warmth of a home. The warm feeling was like a gentle breeze caressing his soul, and because of this, the dark elements that had gathered in his body also gradually dissipated.


    As the saying goes, suffering is hard to see true feelings, these youngsters who have experienced the test of death will definitely have the feeling of a rock of brotherly love.


    The eight eyes looked at each other, filled with joy and bliss. Even though they had lost the qualifications to become disciples of the Royal Academy, it was sufficient to have this ancient friendship.


    Xu Tianliang rubbed his nose and suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, you''re too knowledgeable, Fan Mu. We might as well form an alliance. Come, come, let''s give this alliance a name. At least we all have a reputation."


    "You really are something," Seeing such a beautiful scene, Fan Mu couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe that this guy could pretend to be Dean Ding.


    "Em, uh, actually, Brother Tian Kuo''s suggestion is not bad," Lingyun had just concluded the agreement, but he did not want any internal conflicts to occur. He quickly waved his hand towards Fan Mu, trying to smooth things over, "As a large family, it''s not good if we don''t have a roll call, is it not? Brother Mu, do you have any good ideas?" This small action eased the awkward atmosphere, but the blame was once again placed on Fan Mu.


    "Uh," Fan Mubai said. He thought Xu Tiangou was just joking, but Lingyun actually took it for real. "Un! Let me think. "


    "I hope that our friendship will be like a friendship made of gold and stone for a long time, so we will call it the Golden Society. Gold is the gold of gold, and gold is the gold of heroes and heroes. I wonder what everyone''s thoughts are on this matter," said Fan Mu. His scholarly spirit was fully expressed in a few sentences, and to put it bluntly, the scholars were not the same.


    "I think so!" Upon hearing Fan Mu''s words, Xu Tianliang clapped his hands in greeting, causing Fan Qin, who was in the middle of removing his nails, to stagger.


    "Jin Ying will, good, the heroes and heroes have all gathered here. Brother Mu''s thoughts are too quick," Lingyun laughed out loud and pointed at Fan Mu''s chest. "This president belongs to you!"


    "Um ¡­ Brother Yun, you''re the best candidate to be the president, regardless of management or strength." Fan Mu shook his head, after today''s experience, he had completely lost interest in leading the team, and returning the leadership to Lingyun was the best plan. What he needed to do was to first steadily improve his strength, and he had no strength to protect the others, not to mention becoming the president of an alliance. Although it was just a product of a few kids playing around, Fan Mu still had a bit of selfishness in his heart.


    At this time, Fan Mu winked at Fan Qin, wanting Fan Qing to help him smooth things out. Fan Qin understood, and hurriedly added in, "Mmm mmm, brother''s words are quite reasonable. I also think that the president is Brother Yun."


    Lingyun looked at Xu Tianguang, Xu Tianguang shook his head to show that he did not care. As someone who did not fight, he did not care about his own rights.


    "Alright, alright. Since Brother Mu has repeatedly refused, I''ll temporarily take over." Lingyun was very happy too. The four of them looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    "What are your plans for the future?" After the Jin Ying meeting came to an end, Fan Mu softly asked for everyone''s views on the future. He was indeed extremely guilty about losing Baoyu due to his own incompetence. If not for the three of them being considerate, he would not have been able to face them.


    "In the future, I think I''ll probably inherit my father''s career. After all, our family''s abilities are what we desire, but our current goal is to accumulate knowledge and ability so that we can quickly grow. My family''s expectations of me weren''t in vain." Lingyun smiled at the blue sky.


    He then looked at Fan Mu and patted his shoulder, saying, "Although we can''t go to the Royal Academy, it might be a good thing that we don''t want to be a military official. I don''t want to be a military official, and there are many good schools, but in fact, every school is just a platform, the good and the bad will be different. The jade bracelet will appear eventually, and the dregs will be removed, so there is no need to worry about this."


    What he desired was a life of freedom. He had long had enough of the officials'' swindling of him, he did not want to be completely trapped in this system like his cousin, and repeat the same mistake.


    "What about you, Brother Qing?" Ling Yun turned around and asked his last comrade.


    "As for me, I think it''s better if I become a merchant," Fan Qing whispered. The reason he didn''t dare to speak out loud was that he was afraid that he would hurt these jade elementalists'' hearts.


    "Hmm? "What?" Fan Qin''s words were drowned out by the loud sounds of ceremonial flowers blooming in the sky.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing such a strange scene, Xu Tianguo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fan Tian has reached the end, the mission is over." Sigh, it was still a failure. Fan Mu''s words revealed a hint of sadness.


    "Ending doesn''t mean we have failed," Ling Yun looked up at the sky and meaningfully added.


    Finishing their words, the four of them got up and dashed in the direction of the academy.


    "..."


    On the other side of the forest, in front of the Four Symbols Pavilion''s entrance, the magnetic field exploded with a boom. A signal detonator was released, signaling the end of the mission. The forest in front of the Four Symbols Pavilion immediately became noisy.


    "What crappy stuff is this? I just arrived at the Four Symbols Pavilion and my mission is already over?" Fan Shi felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart. He angrily roared into the sky, "Fuck your grandfather! Your father will take a good look and see which bastard has found the treasure and is waiting for me." Fan Shi was in a furious posture, his muscular body creaking under his influence. Flames flickered in his eyes as he waved his fists at his two teammates, then turned around and left.


    The two teammates were completely dumbfounded. An hour ago, they had instinctively found this guy in the fog. This, on the other hand, didn''t have any merit. Now, they didn''t even have to put in a lot of effort.


    "Is there a problem with him?" One of them pointed at his head.


    "Simple in the head but well-developed in the limbs." The other line revealed the resistance towards the division of the mission in his helpless tone.


    Seeing that Fan Shi was about to leave their line of sight, one of them said, "Hey, let''s not lose him again."


    "Uh, okay."


    As a result, the two of them quickly followed him.

 C25

    As the sun set in the west, a touch of melancholy scattered over all things, using a brief warmth to end the journey of the day.


    Within the academy, the Xuan Yuan Palace Hall was bustling with activity.


    "Quiet, quiet down," Ding Chen cleared his throat, suppressing the students'' racket. After calming down, he nodded towards Grand Commandant Xu Guang.


    By now, the Vice Principal of the Royal Academy had already left. From his appearance, it seemed as if something big had happened in the capital city. He just left Xu Guang a "random response" and then turned into a white crane and rushed back to the capital.


    "I''m very happy that the victor of this mission has appeared," Grand Commandant Xu said as he presided over the final student recruitment meeting. Honestly speaking, this Grand Commandant was indeed very young, just from his appearance alone, he looked to be in his early twenties. However, he was a true Golden Ranked expert, and apart from having a somewhat paralyzed face and looking a little handsome, he had no shortcomings. Grand Commandant Xu touched his throat and continued, "Then, please step out of the list."


    With that said, everyone used a strange look in their eyes to look for the final winner.


    To everyone''s surprise, it was Fan Tian and Dai Qiuhu who stepped out of the crowd, followed by Liu Xin who had her head lowered. The most surprising thing was that Fan Qin was still there!


    Looking at this scene, Fan Mu and the other two opened their mouths wide, thinking, "Are you kidding me? This is a plot, right? The screenwriter didn''t take the wrong medicine, Liu Xin was one of them, but Fan Qing made an alliance two minutes ago and became enemies two minutes later to tease me?"


    "Four people?" He knew that Dean Ding was divided into groups of three, so what was the pace of these four.


    He was actually thinking that he could also bring his relatives up here. Eh, but these were four little boys, no no no no, it seems like the possibility of a gay man was greatly increased. Everyone thought that Grand Commandant Xu was just thinking, but they did not expect him to be thinking of all sorts of plots.


    "Who is this?" "Get lost, we don''t know each other," Fan Tian pointed at the last person and scolded.


    "Uh, why am I here?" Fan Qin woke up from his scolding, staring blankly at the crowd. He scratched his head and said, "Sorry, sorry, I was thinking about something." After hearing Fan Qin''s brainless explanation, the crowd burst into laughter. Fan Qin''s ruckus was already popular amongst the students.


    When Fan Mu heard this, his eyes filled with tears. He almost vomited blood. Fan Qin, Fan Qin, you really are a joke sent by the monkey.


    Indeed, I can testify that Fan Qin had been thinking about his future plans, but when he heard the word "winner", he subconsciously walked out, not expecting to make such a big joke out of it.


    "Alright, alright, calm down." Dean Ding clapped his hands and once again controlled the rules of Xuanyuan Pavilion.


    "So, the three of you obtained the precious jade?" Grand Commandant Xu''s face was already paralyzed, but his tone sounded like he was interrogating a prisoner, which made Fan Tian feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes!" Fan Tian''s tone was resolute and decisive, without a trace of guilt in his heart, as if lying was a common occurrence for him.


    "Alright then. One of you three should go study in the academy. Decide on your own." However, what he wanted to see was three people united as one, living through a difficult time together. However, the scene before him had left him in shock.


    One of them raised his hand, while the other channeled his core of elemental energy.


    "I give up!" Liu Xin''s words were full of meaning. After hearing Liu Xin''s words, Fan Tian didn''t even look at him. From their eyes, it seemed like the two of them had a falling out, so Liu Xin left the center of the field under everyone''s gazes.


    "That, Liu Xin? "Are you okay?" Lingyun walked to the side of the extremely disappointed Liu Xin. He didn''t forget that they had been comrades in arms when they were at death''s door, so he softly asked.


    "Ah?" "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s nothing. You guys keep watching, I''m going to go back and rest for a bit." Lingyun''s voice pulled Liu Xin out of her deep thoughts.


    "Okay, since you said that, then I won''t ask anymore. Remember to let him pass." Since Liu Xin didn''t want to say it, then there was no need for Lingyun to get to the bottom of this. He cupped his fists in greeting and returned to Fan Mu''s side.


    "What about you?" At this moment, Fan Tian was actually making a provocative gesture, the tip of his snake-like tongue licked his upper lip, and he extended his right hand to beckon to Dai Qiuhu. In order to obtain a placing in the Royal Academy, he was prepared to force Dai Qiuhu to submit to him.


    As a result, the entire hall was filled with sighs. All the students gave Fan Tian a hateful look as they muttered to each other, ''How can this be? He''s clearly a teammate, isn''t he?''


    Let me tell you, there is a limit to my patience," Dai Qiuhu roared, and when he saw Fan Tian actually treat him like this, the anger in his heart rose involuntarily. Although there was usually some friction between Fan Tian and Liu Xin, Dai Qiuhu would never have thought that the person he called ''big brother'' a thousand times would actually turn into such a heartless and cold-blooded animal under the temptation of the position of power.


    "Is that so? Looks like you have to continue enduring it!" Then, without giving Dai Qiuhu a chance to react, he began to mobilize all of his elemental energy. Scorching fire elemental energy surged and spiraled downwards, tightly wrapping Dai Qiuhu without leaving a single gap.


    "He wouldn''t, right?" Fan Mu was shocked as he looked at Fan Tian''s core of elemental energy. This was a genuine Yellow Rank. Not only this, the bright spots on the hexagonal star also indicated that Fan Tian had awakened.


    Lingyun was also shocked, only a talented young genius like Grand Commandant Xu would look calm. However, Xu Tianguo was an exception, because he was not human.


    Grand Commandant Xu raised his eyebrows as he looked at Fan Tian''s movement technique. He muttered to himself, "His strength is not bad. A fourteen year old Yellow Ranked warrior definitely has a good future. He can be considered a freshman among the younger generation."


    In this war-torn era, strength was everything. In the Royal Academy, this was no exception. With real power, having power meant having power!


    "Fire Burial," Fan Tian''s ghostly eyes turned, and the incantation went through the motions. From the ground, the fire elements started to rise intensely, and before Dai Qiuhu could use his elemental energy to defend, a human-shaped fireball wrapped around him.


    "Explode!"


    Boom! A series of explosions resounded. Smoke filled the air and the area where Dai Qiu Hu was standing was overflowing with blue light.

 C26

    "Nonsense," Ding Chen roared. Towards Fan Tian''s rude behavior, Dean Ding could no longer bear it and reprimanded sternly, "Why are you using Fire Burial in such a crowded place? Do you know the consequences if you don''t control it well?"


    Fan Tian didn''t have the slightest intention of repenting, as he nonchalantly shook his legs, "Didn''t you say we would choose between the two? So what if it''s a normal battle? "


    "You!" Dean Ding seemed to have activated his zhenqi as a faint red glow appeared on his clean face.


    "Cough cough," Dai Qiuhu walked out from the smoke and fog. The earlier pressure made him unable to breathe, and he did not even think that Fan Tian would actually attack him, thinking that he was just trying to brag. He did not expect that the first move he made would be the new Yellow Rank move, and if not for Dean Ding''s even once making a move, he would have been lying on the ground.


    It turned out that the blue wall of light was Dean Ding''s Waves Wall. Even though he was not a Water Elementalist, the power of this technique was still not on the same level as Lingyun''s. His water waves were gentler, but the barrier was firmer.


    "You!" Dai Qiu Hu''s anger burst out endlessly, "From now on, I will break off all ties with you. You are no longer my older brother, and I will use your sleeves as proof."


    Finished speaking, Dai Qiu Hu tore off his left sleeve and raised his head, trying his best to not let the tears come out, but he could not resist the tears.


    "As the dean of the academy, I declare that your qualifications have been taken out ¡­"


    "Wait a moment," Just when Principal Ding was about to disqualify Fan Tian, Grand Commandant Xu stretched out his left hand to block his path, "As the acting supervisor of the Royal Academy, I declare Fan Tian to be an official member of the academy."


    "Isn''t this inappropriate?" Principal Ding was puzzled over why Grand Commandant Xu had made such a hasty decision.


    "The imperial edict has already been said, it''s hard to follow it up." Even if Great Lieutenant Xu was unwilling, it was still difficult for him to go against the Heavenly Emperor''s orders. Since he was in the government and had no control over himself, Great Lieutenant Xu was only following the imperial edict. The moment Dean Ding announced the order, Liu Cheng, who was also the Vice Principal of the Royal Academy, used his heart to sense the situation and passed on the decisions of the Heaven and Earth Pavilion.


    "We just need to be strong enough and hand over the rest to the cabinet for brainwashing. Fourteen years old is a once in a hundred year encounter even in the center of the imperial city. This is an early guarantee for the gold level or even for the Celestial King."


    Everyone in the audience was discussing, not only about Fan Tian''s amazing strength, but also about his character.


    "Also, Lingyun, Zhang Shi, please step forward," Grand Commandant Xu continued, "You guys were accepted at the same time, do you have any objections?" Indeed, everything was based on one''s strength. However, the news regarding the Royal Academy was really well-informed. Even Lingyun''s ascension had been detected, and this strength was extremely terrifying.


    Lingyun looked at his best friend in astonishment. He couldn''t believe his ears, but after a moment, he was calm again. Compared to his past experience, this was not a big deal.


    "Reporting to Lord, this Ling Yun has important matters to attend to and is unable to comply. Please forgive me." Ling Yun''s eyes did not have the slightest bit of hesitation as he calmly said those words. However, this casual sentence was like a thunderclap that shook the entire audience.


    "He must be a fool."


    "He must have been with Fan Mu for too long. This place must have been infected."


    "Damn, Fan Mu''s killing power is indeed great."


    "..."


    He didn''t forget to bring Fan Mu along with him. Standing at the edge of these sarcastic remarks, Fan Mu was surprised for a moment. He then shook his head and smiled. He should have gotten used to it by now.


    As if sensing Fan Mu''s little trick, Lingyun and the others looked back at him with determined eyes, warming Fan Mu''s heart. That''s right, he was no longer alone! This was the price of having such a brother. He felt that it was worth it!


    "Why are you so stubborn?" This was the first time Grand Commandant Xu had encountered such a situation. No one had ever rejected the Royal Academy''s invitation. This unparalleled glory could only be met by chance, let alone voluntarily giving up on it.


    "There are some things that can''t be replaced with honor." Lingyun looked at his friends, his tone was gentle but firm.


    Grand Commandant Xu smiled lightly, and his paralyzed face finally lit up a little, chuckling as he said, "Since you have the demeanor of my youth, I will allow you to go this time. Then Fan Tian, Zhang shi, the things over there have already been prepared.


    "You''re welcome," Dean Ding had a complicated expression on his face. "Disperse. Fan Mu, Fan Qing, Xu Tianliang, and Lingyun, the four of you, come to the office."


    The twilight was dim and the stars were hidden. It was a cold, lightless night.


    The dean''s office was built inside a dragon tree, and due to absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy all year round, this thousand year old ancient tree actually gained its own intelligence. The winding green dragon tree coiled around the tree, blocking the entrance.


    "This dean is really drunk, even though he called us over, he didn''t open the door." Fan Qin spat out a few words.


    "Shh, the green dragon is sleeping, we''ll quietly go around it." Lingyun was very clear. He brought three people to the side and inserted them through the crack, avoiding the green dragon''s line of sight. Finally, he jumped over the dragon''s head and entered the door.


    "Em, is this really okay?" Fan Qing patted the head of the green dragon before continuing to follow.


    "This place is so big!" As this was the first time Fan Mu had entered this place, he could only stare blankly at the large space contained within this log.


    Lingyun was also amazed, but he gave a reasonable explanation, "This and the Jade Spirit Capsule are of the same principle. Look, there are Spatial Jade everywhere, it is hard to imagine that the Spatial Jade actually has such a huge ability."


    Light gradually began to shine from the room at the end of the hall. "Children, I''m glad that you can come in the evening. I have some things I want to tell you." Gently waving their hands, the four chairs quietly floated out and landed in front of the four. The four people respectfully bowed, waiting for the dean''s words.


    "First of all, I want to confirm something." The dean stroked his beard as he said thoughtfully, "Did your team discover this precious jade first?"


    "This ¡­"


    Sure enough, matters in the forest couldn''t escape the dean''s perception. After all, the dean was a gold-rank quasi God King, and it was difficult to hide anything from people of such strength.


    "Yes, Dean." The four of them said in unison.


    "Then why did it land in Fan Tian''s hands in the end?" He was puzzled. According to the arrangements in the letter, this was the team that would be going to the Royal Academy. When he sensed that Fan Mu had indeed obtained the jade, he clapped his hands and went to sleep.


    "This, it''s all my fault ¡­" I was too loyal, and accepted the challenge the moment I heard the provocation, I, I let everyone down, "As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Mu was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Lingyun. He said resolutely," Men have gold under their knees! Don''t kneel down and kowtow so easily! "


    "Forget it, forget it. This might not be a bad thing!" Ding Chen felt helpless, but when he thought carefully, he found that his plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. It was precisely because of this that Little Fan repeatedly reminded him that his other plan was the most important one.

 C27

    "The Royal Academy is the place for the promotion of the military officials. To a large extent, it will allow the students to step into the official or even the battlefield, and to put it bluntly, although the quality of the Imperial College''s teaching can be counted on one''s hand, it can be said to be a weapon factory," Dean Ding said meaningfully. He had once been a member of the Royal Academy, so he had the most right to speak here, "Since you guys are destined to be unable to go, then what are your plans in the future?"


    Hearing the meaning behind the dean''s words, Lingyun displayed a very straightforward manner, and asked straightforwardly, "President, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Ding Chen was slightly surprised. He thought to himself, why are all the kids nowadays so meticulous, not fun at all, "Uh, okay, let me be frank, I have four letters of recommendation from Ming Chen Academy. I think you guys have heard of this academy before, are you interested?"


    "Why did you choose us?" Fan Mu didn''t understand. This was no different from a pie that fell from the sky; why did you just happen to hit us?


    Ding Chen wiped the wrinkles on his forehead and muttered to himself, "Children nowadays cannot be fooled." Since he could not reveal that person''s secret, Ding Chen could only tell him a white lie, "This, this is a reward for you guys to complete your mission. Although the team you ultimately approve is not your own, but the academy does not want to waste talent, so the academy gives you the qualifications."


    "But ¡­" Xu Tiankong wanted to say something.


    "Hey, old teacher, I was being nice to you. Stop biting the hand of Lu Dongbin, harpy." Fan Qing grabbed Xu Tianliang and pressed him to the ground.


    "You''re looking for a beating." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Tiankong activated his source energy core.


    "Enough," Lingyun pulled Fan Qing to the side, and suddenly turned around, reprimanding Xu Tianguang, and then fiercely poked him in the chest with his finger. "Remember, moving your mouth is fine, your ability is for dealing with enemies, not experimenting with your own family!"


    "Alright, alright, calm down," Fan Mu hurriedly came over to be a good guy. "This is a good thing. Why are you all so excited? Especially Brother Qing, why are you so suspicious today?"


    "I, I ¡­" Fan Qin didn''t know what to say, so he was at a loss. Sighing, he continued, "Teacher, I don''t want to go."


    "What''s wrong with you, Fan Qin? Something is not right today." Xu Tianliang was clearly a bit angry after hearing his words, but he actually said such a depressing thing.


    "I''ve said it before, but it''s been drowned out by the sound of the signal detonator. I, I ¡­" Fan Qin seemed to hesitate.


    "I want to do business, not jade." After saying that, Fan Qin''s face was filled with disappointment.


    So, he sincerely said, "Good child, don''t be like this. Everyone has different thoughts and their paths in life are different too, there is nothing wrong with doing business, choosing the most suitable path is the most important. Alright, it''s already so late, I won''t waste your time, these four letters of recommendation are for you, whether you want to go or not is up to you. "Let''s disperse."


    Taking the recommendation letter from Dean Ding, the four of them left the office building with a heavy heart.


    The bright moon lightly parted the blue velvet clouds, sowing the seeds of hope in the deep darkness. The gentle moonlight sprinkled on the faces of the four people, turning into a light veil that brought warmth that they hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Xu Tianliang was the first to speak, "About that, I''m sorry about before, but about that, have you really thought it through?"


    Fan Qin sighed again, "Hai, let me think about it again. Let me go back to sleep!"


    "Mm, everyone can go back now. We''ll discuss this matter in the day, how about it?" Lingyun looked at the crowd, and felt a tinge of sadness, so he asked softly.


    "Then that''s it," Fan Qin yawned and left alone.


    "..."


    The first rays of the morning sun appeared on the other side of the border of the Nine Prefectures, thousands of miles away from Tong City. The sky gradually brightened, and the pale blue sky was still inlaid with a few remaining stars.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Howl ¡­"


    In the distance, the solemn and powerful sound of the horn army had broken the tranquility of this world. The battle had unexpectedly progressed so quickly. In an instant, all kinds of elemental energy had started to boil in this desolate land.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders. The team is advancing at full speed. We will eliminate all of the Sidi rebels in the city at top speed." Ye Xuan shouted the order and led the troops and spirit beasts forward. He had a cold face and strong body, he was dressed in gold-plated armor, and on the armor, dark blue starlight flickered from time to time. He was actually the core of Ye Xuan''s spirit energy, and from the inside out, the blue light also contained a dark luster.


    Who is he? He was actually the monarch of a nation, the king of the Empire of Jiuheng''s Nine Regions. With his black level strength, he could already infuse the power of the jade into his armor. This ability to control elemental energy was fascinating.


    Who did he go for?


    For the sake of thousands of people, he would not be harmed by Sytry.


    What was Sidi?


    It was just an organization, but it had grown in the past few years. Sytry''s pagoda had a total of twelve churches, and each church provided a shrine. As for the purpose, outsiders had no idea.


    In Sidi, God was the legend of creation, the unbreakable faith. In every church, the almighty people were gathered together, and all the members of the 12 churches were worshipping this "God". Legend has it that they had already reached the level of proficiency in 3 types of elemental energy. The leaders of the various guilds were all at the Godking level.


    The Celestial King? On the Jade Conclave Continent, whenever a person who was proficient in the dual origin ability appeared, the Jade Cultivator Alliance would give him the title of God King and record it into the annals of history. At the same time, as long as you are willing, you can enjoy the rights of one person less than ten thousand people.


    It was just a church, yet it possessed such immense power that it was able to contend against the other empires. However, it had always kept a low profile, rarely showing its face. It still frightened those who heard about it.


    Yini City was originally a city guarding the border of the Nine Prefectures and was also the bridge between the Nine Prefectures and the Western Regions. Unexpectedly, two days ago, Yini City was attacked by the Sect Leader, Wang Xiangyu.


    In just one night, Wang Xiangyu had massacred the entire city without anyone noticing. He called it searching for something or slaughtering the entire city. No one who met Sytry had returned alive.


    When Ye Xuan heard that Fringe City had been destroyed, he was instantly enraged and immediately gathered troops, jade elementalists, and royal spiritists to go to the front lines. At the same time, the allied Dragon Martial Empire in the east of the Nine Prefectures also sent out their own elite army to assist them when they heard the news.

 C28

    If the situation wasn''t urgent, Ye Xuan would have brought his own Divine King level strength to the front lines. This way, it would naturally be a lot easier.


    The Flame God King was out on a mission, the Ice God King was in training, and most of the time, the Ice God King, Yin Lian, was listening to his little brother''s words. At this moment, the elusive Sword God had disappeared without a trace, and the three great protectors of the nation weren''t by his side.


    In truth, Ye Xuan was also helpless. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to fight a Celestial King on his own, he would have to die, but Tu Cheng''s wrath forced him to fight on the front lines. However, he never expected that this hasty battle had become the biggest mistake he had ever made in his life.


    The scene switched back to the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, outside of Yini City, the vast and mighty troops moved forward at an orderly pace. Under the control of the Royal Spirit Master, all kinds of spirit beasts charged forward bravely, annihilating the fleeing enemies.


    "Howl ¡­" Soldiers, jade elementalists, and spirit beasts were currently bravely fighting the aggressor. Violet Rank experts used elements to form wings, circling in the air and releasing all kinds of elemental abilities at the enemy. As a result, only a series of explosions could be heard, and elemental energy of various attributes collided with each other, triggering a wave of energy.


    On the whole, because the Nine Prefectures had an absolute advantage in numbers, the Imperial Army gradually gained the upper hand. The Xi Di Sect members were forced to retreat again and again, falling one by one in front of Wang Xiangyu.


    Wang Xiangyu possessed the power of earth and metal, and after a long fusion of two types of elemental energies, he finally condensed the special attribute of "rock." The Divine King was the true Celestial King, but due to his negligence in the beginning, part of Wang Xiangyu''s ability was sealed by the Xuan Emperor, so he was unable to unleash his strongest power.


    Wang Xiangyu felt vexed as he watched his subordinates die tragically under the enemy''s blade. He could not help but feel his blood rush to his head, his eyes were bloodshot as he roared, "Hahaha, hahaha, die, die! Let''s die together! I want you all to die together with my warriors!"


    "Shameless boasting," Lei Yuxin said disdainfully as she glared at Wang Xiangyu. He was a general of the Left Army with quasi-gold rank strength. He was a Water Elemental Jade Cultivator, and due to his restraint in attributes, Lei Yuxin had decisively initiated Wang Xiangyu''s attack. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw out a Sky Dragon Bullet towards Wang Xiangyu.


    Wang Xiangyu''s fingers gently gripped the Sky Dragon Bullet, and it exploded. Wang Xiangyu was already on the verge of going crazy, his eyes were completely silent, and he looked like a demon king falling into darkness.


    "Ah, hahaha, wake up, I''m the incarnation of hell, an illusion untouchable by mortals. The power of blood is so enchanting, the power of the ''rock'', such a delicious power. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ¡­" Wang Xiangyu shouted out in a strange voice. With a boom, the gold-plated mithril armour exploded under the impact of the muscles.


    "Stop chasing me, we agreed to be angels, I''ll play with you!" The secret technique, ''Burning Heaven''! " After laughing, Wang Xiangyu made a strange gesture, and along with a sharp incantation sound, Wang Xiangyu''s jade stone floated out from his chest. After laughing, Wang Xiangyu made a strange gesture, and along with a sharp incantation, Wang Xiangyu''s jade stone flew out from his chest.


    In the blood-red desert, the spirit beasts were constantly roaring. Surging elemental energy suddenly rose as a suffocating pressure quickly spread out like lightning.


    Lei Yu Xin was shocked. Looking at this messy scene, he vaguely remembered that he had planted a spy in Sytry. He read some information about secret techniques from his reply. "This is ¡­ not good. Something bad happened."


    Ye Xuan floated in the air and arrived upon hearing the sound. Seeing this, he could not help but be shocked, as he also understood the current situation, because he had personally witnessed such a scene.


    "Not good, Sytry''s secret technique, everyone retreat. You, you, you, Purple Rank and above, come with me." Ye Xuan and Lei Yu Xin looked at each other and bitterly smiled.


    Before Ye Xuan could even spit out the bitter water, the two of them once again focused on Wang Xiangyu. The burning, pale white flame instantly engulfed Wang Xiangyu, but he was still smiling inside the flame. His devilish smile caused Ye Xuan''s expression to suddenly change, incredible, this time he was once again the God King.


    "Liu Cheng, hurry up and form the boundary. Otherwise, this place will be destroyed." He was the Vice Principal of the Royal Academy, and last night, when he had just finished recruiting students into the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, he was immediately sent to the palace by Ye Xuanhao, and immediately went to the battlefield together with the Xuan Emperor.


    Liu Cheng had been releasing a large amount of medical skills since he entered the battlefield, helping the injured soldiers and spirit beasts to recover their strength. Right now, he was very tired, hearing the tone of the Black Emperor, he instantly felt that something was wrong, but before he could even react, Liu Cheng couldn''t help but start chanting the forbidden spell, "My fate is fate, fate is fixed by me, the secret technique is the Myriad Elephants Consteles."


    With a loud bang, countless giant vines rose from the ground and formed a giant net that looked like the lid of a pot, trapping Wang Xiangyu within.


    After the Forbidden Technique was used, Liu Cheng''s face instantly turned pale and powerless. However, he endured the feeling of his origin ability being drained and completed this [Inescapable Net].


    "Haha, stupid human, you think that only this kind of barrier can seal the God of Heaven''s secret technique? "Your thoughts are too naive," Wang Xiang Yu mocked mockingly. Even though his four limbs were bound, he was still so arrogant because he had the ability to do so.


    Wang Xiangyu laughed, "Alright, then come with me to hell!" Wang Xiangyu moved the metal, earth elemental energy, and his left hand formed a fist as fast and as fast as lightning. It was as simple as exploding thunder, but in the distance, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and countless retreating soldiers and spirit beasts cried out in fear before they died. Wang Xiangyu was so excited that he began to tremble, and his demonic claws that were like scythes as they flew out one after another, "It''s not over yet, but the Forbidden Spell, Falling Rock, enjoyed this great gift."


    After Wang Xiangyu finished chanting the incantation, the world of Yini City instantly turned gloomy. The soldiers looked up at the sky, and a stone-like object jumped out of the clouds, "What is that?" The soldiers outside the barrier shouted, and when the Black Emperor saw this scene, he could only describe his expression with his mouth agape. This was clearly a meteorite, with a diameter of 500 meters.


    The Profound Emperor didn''t have enough time to sigh with emotion. Divine King level beasts were indeed different. Even though the barrier had restricted their movements, its destructive power was still extraordinary.


    "Xuan King can''t do it, give me some time, I have my own ways to make it disappear." Staring at this illusory scene, Lei Yu Xin gritted her teeth. This was a battle to the death.


    "Alright, leave it to me," the Profound Emperor said righteously. Right now, their mutual trust would determine everything.

 C29

    In the deep, slightly white sky, a meteorite was currently in the midst of a terrified crowd. The place where the meteorite came in contact with was covered in dark clouds, and thunder rumbled and flashed.


    Who was the one who brought the Ethereal Meteor?


    Wang Xiangyu!


    The Ten Thousand Snakes Sect Leader''s terrifying name was engraved in everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, Wang Xiangyu was as calm as Mt. Tai, and was not the least bit moved by the conversation between the Black Emperor and Lei Yuxin. Before he completely used up all his life force, he started to talk about his world, "Hmph, I hate the hypocritical Pure Land. I hate your rotten bodies. I am the truest soul in hell. The Moon Demon God is with me! Come, and be drunk with me in the beauty of hell, and forget the sorrows of the earth. "


    Wang Xiangyu had already been possessed by the devil, and it looked as if no one could stop him, "All of you go together. Just like this, bit by bit, you taste the movements of the earth, the anger of the rocks, and the sand of the rocks."


    Phew... The skill range is terrifying. In this howling wind, the Black Emperor fell into deep thought when he saw this, "How is this possible, even the Celestial King cannot use such a powerful skill in this kind of enchantment, Sytry! We should have gotten rid of them long ago. We should have blamed you for obstructing my actions. Sigh, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have done this earlier.


    The Black Emperor looked around in shock at the huge flying grains of sand, "No, if we don''t remove the restrictions now, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to escape unscathed."


    The Black Emperor hurriedly chanted an incantation, his surroundings were quickly wrapped up by circles of blue stripes, making him appear exceptionally mystical. As a result, the amount of water particles around him had also reached a terrifying level.


    "Hmph, arrogant brat, with your weak aura, just who can you scare?" Wang Xiangyu''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at the Xuan Emperor who was playing with the water elemental energy outside the barrier. He couldn''t help but laugh, "You might as well run away now, with your current ability, you still have a chance of living.


    The Black Emperor roared and suddenly leaped into the air. A strong wave of water elemental energy burst out, and as the water elements concentrated, the sky turned even darker. The water elements formed a golden blue armor that perfectly wrapped the Black Emperor within.


    "Number one, help the people to massacre the city! The second, ignore the royal family and kill them! The third was to mislead the masses and exterminate them! "You are already inside the barrier, no matter how strong you are, your power will be suppressed by the restrictions, even if you are spouting nonsense, I will not retreat half a step," the Xuan King said with a stern face, even though he had witnessed Wang Xiangyu''s power, he was shocked, but he did not allow himself to retreat, he loved his city people, and he would never abandon his soldiers. Although he was a small matter, the Emperor he acknowledged was not only an honor, but also a boundless responsibility.


    He no longer had much time to think, he had to use his strongest strength in a single move. The Xuan Emperor did not hold back any longer and suddenly pulled out the domain capsule embedded in the jade stone. A golden light flashed and the dark blue Heavenly Horse let out a cry as it appeared.


    The Spiritual Beasts of this world had become good companions of the Jade Cultivators since the ancient times. The Jade Spirit Capsule, as the dwelling place of the tamed Spiritual Beasts, required an endless flow of primordial energy and strength from the cultivators. Because of this, the number of Spiritual Beasts they carried was limited by the cultivator''s own abilities.


    For cultivators, taming powerful spirit beasts was akin to accumulating one''s own combat power. For spirit beasts, a long period of combat experience was an essential lesson in order to advance to the next level.


    "Long time no see, my friend."


    Sage Nine looked around and said, "We haven''t gotten to the time to reminisce about old times. Let''s get rid of that tumor first."


    "You really aren''t giving me any face, you''re going to do it. This is no child''s play!" The Black Emperor gave a light shout, and the Nine Heavens Holy Knight instantly turned into a radiant beam that shot out in all directions.


    "I didn''t think I was hunting with you. Little Xuan Zi, if you don''t use your full strength, I don''t think this situation will be optimistic." Tian Jiu Sheng rode on his cloud and soared into the sky, turning into a sapphire blue star that quickly circled around the barrier.


    The Profound Emperor sighed and then muttered to himself, "Ah, the giant dragon slumbering within my body. Awaken ¡­ Ah, the secret technique of the imperial family, the Meteor Dragon!"


    "Let me help you bind him. Little Xuan Zi will weaken the power of the meteorite for a while. I''m afraid that General Lei won''t be able to handle it." With these words, the Nine Heavens Saint Knight transformed into a blue tornado and firmly bound Wang Xiangyu within the vine barrier.


    He carefully controlled the Profound Sky Meteor Dragon''s every move within his body. A huge dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and a fierce dragon actually flashed out from the chest of the Profound Emperor, standing between heaven and earth, looking down on all heroes. The Profound Emperor shouted loudly, "The dignity of the imperial family is not something children can speak of, Dragon Might! "Screech ~ ~"


    Wang Xiangyu was amazed, "Hmm, not bad posture. Your mount is also quite good, I''ll be accepting it for you in a bit. Interesting, hahahahaha, then, how are you going to deal with this meteorite?"


    "General Lei will take care of everything. You should be the one concerned about everything!" The Black Emperor glared disdainfully at Wang Xiangyu.


    However, Wang Xiangyu coldly laughed, "Bullsh * t, I admit that you do have some ability, but, you are still far from it. I will play with you now. Come out, Corrupted Devil General!"


    Kacha, kacha. Under the control of Wang Xiangyu''s incantation, the rocks on the ground began to rapidly jump as if they had gone insane. They actually formed a giant humanoid puppet that stood tall.


    The cannon fodder had no idea what was happening. All they could see was a meteorite, a tornado, a giant, a divine dragon.


    "Divine dragon flings its tail!" The Black Emperor''s expression became serious as he retracted his previous evaluation of this fellow. His ability had long since surpassed the limits of what humans could comprehend.


    "Dragon! Tsk! Tsk! I just so happen to have a Dragon Slaying Sword here. I''d like to see for myself after so many years, if this blade is sharp enough, then let me see how effective it is! Heh!" "Cliff Dragon Slaying Sword!" Wang Xiangyu was completely unmoved as he calmly chanted an incantation.


    A massive stone sword shot up from the ground like a bamboo shoot, "Rock Demon General, Sword Draw, Fusion Skill, Chaotic Dance of the Devil!" A series of commands came out of Wang Xiangyu''s mouth. He then waved his left arm, unsheathed his greatsword, and charged forward.


    When the Profound Emperor saw this stance, he subconsciously told the divine dragon to fly higher. A trace of unease welled up in his heart and he immediately ordered the water dragon, "Go, attack from the top."


    The Stone Demon General simultaneously brandished the Dragon Slaying Sword. Boom! The instant they collided, sand and dust flew everywhere. The Divine Dragon had actually shed a layer of its skin. The Profound Emperor panted heavily as he mused in his heart, This person was too terrifying. Although the luster of his Jade Origin Stones was becoming dimmer and dimmer, the power of his moves had increased. He looked at Xuan King and he was also looking at him. The moment he made his move, Wang Xiangyu smiled and ridiculed him to the extreme.


    "Hmph, didn''t you just boast a while ago?" Wang Xiangyu sneered, "I don''t have time to play with you guys anymore, so I''ll deal with you in this one move. I''ll go deal with the others, the Cliff Demon General, the One Man and Sword, and the Phoenix Sword Dance." As soon as his voice fell, in the midst of muffled thunder, the Cliff Demon General and the Dragon Slaying Sword quietly fused together. Lightning flashed in all directions, and a beam of light shot into the horizon, breaking the gloomy atmosphere.


    The huge sword was cut into two halves, losing its vigor. The Xuan King couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, almost fainting and falling down from the sky. Fortunately, the Ninth Heaven had arrived in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Little Xuan Zi, are you alright?" Saint Knight Tian Jiu asked with concern.


    "Cough, cough, nothing serious." Xuan King, who was crouching on the back of the Ninth Heaven, looked pale and weak.


    "Haha, is that so? It was obvious that I was the one occupying the top during this clash. You, a fake royalty, didn''t think of that, did you? Such a weak dragon should just go home and farm. " Wang Xiangyu could not help but mock him.


    "Oh? The disappearance of the divine dragon had already harmed the life ability of the Profound Emperor. The Profound Emperor held onto his chest, trying his best to eliminate the pain. However, he still lightly said, "Explode!"


    Boom! The Stone Demon General collapsed to the ground with a loud bang. Every part of its body had been blasted into smithereens.


    "Hehe, the explosive force is infused into the water particles, instantly, instantly." Wang Xiangyu did not expect that his Rock Demon General would actually join the battle, but even so, he did not feel sad at all. Instead, he became even more surprised, "You do have some strength, but it''s already too late, this meteorite will not wait for you."


    "..."


    "Hmph, this sort of thing doesn''t need the Xuan Emperor to consider," Lei Yuxin said disdainfully, "Lord Xuan Huang, this humble subject is ready."


    "No need to bow, General Lei is too serious. Protecting our people is our duty!" The Profound Emperor smiled in his heart. His mission had been accomplished, and now it was up to General Ley to take action.


    "Understood!" Thunderheart leaped decisively into the air, chanting.


    "This is?" Xuan Huang looked at Lei Yuxin''s'' work ''in shock.


    Tens of thousands of water spears rose up from the ground and fiercely gushed towards the meteorite, permeating and cutting it bit by bit. A large meteorite actually turned into powder under this soft and weak water flow.


    The desolation enveloped the entire wilderness.

 C30

    "Is this the power of the God of Heaven?" The soldiers involuntarily let go of their weapons as they watched the blue light fill the sky.


    "Brother Lei ¡­" The Profound Emperor continued to call out, but Lei Yu Xin had already closed her eyes forever, leaving behind only a faint smile and a simple phrase of reminiscence. "You''ve finally acknowledged me as your brother, I don''t have any regrets ¡­" Her lips tightly closed, no longer opening. Golden light flowed freely from her body, starting from her chest and gradually turning into a wind of nothingness.


    "Little Xuan Zi, death cannot bring one back from the dead," Sage Tianjiu''s words were filled with sorrow. He flapped his wings and sent out a sapphire blue radiance, like a dazzling star, protecting Lei Yu Xin''s soul, even though his soul had already been burnt to ashes.


    "Saint, no matter what, I have to avenge the Thunder King." The Xuan King clenched his fists as he thought of all the things that had happened in his childhood.


    Tears flowed from his eyes that were dyed red by grief and anger. In his heart, he sent away a close friend. He got up with a cold smile and with a will that seemed to take pride in the world, he said, "I will pass on your will. I will help you fulfill your dream!" Clenching his fists, he glowered at Wang Xiangyu.


    "..."


    Time flowed backwards, fixed at the moment of the battle between the Xuan Emperor, the Ninth Heaven Saint Knight and Wang Xiangyu. Lei Yu''s heart was filled with determination. He took one last look at the time, and then quietly snapped the gold chain that hung on his chest, placing it in his hand, feeling the traces of spirit energy moving, and smiled indifferently, "Old friend, are you ready? You should leave first, but don''t worry, I will follow your footsteps closely."


    As such, she clenched her fists and spat out the words, "All jade and stone will perish together."


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Tiny cracks appeared in the center of the jade stone, and soon after, the entire jade stone was covered with cracks. A cool breeze blew past. The jade stone actually turned into dust that floated in the wind. "Ah!" Lei Yu''s heart endured the pain in her soul as she clenched her fists. It was said that when a person''s cultivation reached a certain level, their soul would slowly be injected into the jade. And at this time, the jade shattered and they would all die! Allegedly, jade stones wouldn''t break so easily, unless he took the initiative to take them out and burn his soul.


    Ah!" Thunderheart roared out. He could clearly feel the temporary surge of power within his body, and he could also feel his life rapidly slipping away. After calming himself down, Lei Yuxin closed his eyes and began using his heart to feel around. His hands quickly formed seals in front of his chest and his movements were complex.


    As the speed at which the seals were formed increased, a blue halo of light slowly condensed around Thunderstorm Heart. Against this halo of light, Thunderstorm Heart seemed to be a customizer of the world''s Laws, holy and powerful.


    Suddenly, Lei Yu''s heart skipped a beat. His life force disappeared too fast, but now was the most critical time!


    "Thunder King, you can''t fall down that easily," Lei Yu Xin shook his body a little, then he gritted his teeth and persevered. Even though he kept hinting to himself to stay awake, Lei Yu Xin still found it hard to concentrate.


    "Liu Cheng, help me out," Lei Yuxin couldn''t wait any longer, "Inject some of your life force into me!"


    "What happened to you?" Liu Cheng had been controlling the stability of the Myriad Elephants Constellation, not paying attention to the changes in his surroundings. After hearing what was said, he discovered that Lei Yu Xin was surrounded by a blue ray of light and her face was bloodless. "Quickly lie down. Thunder King, I''ll treat you ¡­"


    "No need, I don''t have much time, my soul is in pain right now," Lei Yuxin waved his hand, the rapid loss of his life force caused him to be unable to hold on for a while, and he knelt on one knee on the ground. However, his hands showed no signs of stopping, and the blood from the corner of his mouth made his face turn even paler.


    "You?" Liu Cheng immediately became teary.


    "What are you crying for, big man? Come come come, let me enjoy your healing technique." Lei Yu Xin clenched her teeth, the pain from her soul breaking was unbearable for him.


    This was the first time he saw the Thunder King that was so weak. Perhaps, perhaps he would never have the chance to repay this debt of gratitude again. Thinking of this, Liu Cheng''s underlings became even more powerful, and a steady stream of life force continuously flowed into Lei Yu Xin''s body.


    "Comfortable," Lei Yanxin said as she adjusted her muscles, "It seems like I''m not seeing the wrong person. Kid, you better not lose your life here." With that, Lei Yu Xin disappeared.


    "Just a bit more, just a bit more ¡­" The Thunder King sprinted across the wasteland controlled by the meteorite, leaving behind the blood essence and seeds of life, "Ah, Sytry, I am willing to use my life in exchange for the peace of this world. Snake, your fate will end here."


    Tens of thousands of water spears were pulled out from the ground, dismembering the entire sky as they flew and fell. The yellow sand that filled the sky actually began to turn green under the washing away of the rain.


    Lei Yu Xin finally fell to the ground. She closed her eyes and smiled as she sighed in her heart. So sometimes, death can actually be so magnanimous.


    The moment Lei Yu Xin closed her eyes, her broken soul and body that could not bear the heavy burden turned into feathers and disappeared into the wind. It was as if she never existed, and only the fresh flowers and plants on the ground that had been soaked in blood swayed in the wind as she silently explained everything.


    Gently stroking the newly grown plants on the ground, Liu Cheng''s gloomy expression regained some life. A pair of hazy, teary eyes spoke of the pain and gratitude in his heart, "Thunder King, you''re actually still here, right?"


    "..."


    As the battle turned around, the Xuan Emperor''s angry gaze fell on Wang Xiangyu, but Sect Leader Wang''s face turned gloomy, "I say, how can you humans be so naive? Since my time is almost up, why don''t you accompany me to hell?"


    "You saw it right. Do you think that only you have the special skill to store the explosive power? What a joke. Come, come, let me show you what an explosion is. You two will accompany me!" Earth! Prison! Wahahaha, hahahahaha! " A devilish laughter resounded throughout the world, like the death god that stung the hearts of everyone present.


    Shua! A golden light enveloped Wang Xiangyu. "Explode!"


    "Not good! Little Xuan Zi, you cannot die!" Even if it was a gold-rank earth spirit beast, which possessed extraordinary strength, the God King''s explosion was not just for show. Moreover, he had previously used a large amount of elemental energy to weaken Wang Xiangyu''s power when he turned into a sapphire blue tornado. What should he do? What should he do? This won''t do, he must protect the Xuan Emperor!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, the sounds of explosions never stopped. A black crack appeared in the space from the explosion, and a huge attractive force engulfed everything in the space. Screams, fears, annihilation, everything was gone.


    Boom! The last explosion left a giant crater in the ground.


    "Cough, Sytry!" The Profound Emperor lay on the ground with countless small cracks on his body.


    "Saint Ruler, Saint Ruler, you!" Next to the Xuan Emperor, the Ninth Heaven was covered in blood, and his wings were covered with holes like a beehive. He was about to die.


    "Oh, Little Xuan ¡­ Brat, you''re still ¡­ Alright ¡­ The Nine Prefectures cannot lose ¡­ You, be careful of your... His little brother, he coveted ¡­ You''ve been here for a long time... Even if you don''t want to... I believe, "The gradually fading consciousness of the Ninth Heaven Saint Knight forgot the pain in his body, but he didn''t forget the suffering of the Profound Emperor," I, I''ll immediately ¡­ I''m going to... You must have seen Lei. You have to... Live well. " Qing Shui licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. Ever since he had become an Advanced Spiritual Beast, it had been a long time since the Nine Heavens Holy Knight had suffered any injuries.


    It turned out that at the moment of the explosion, Saint Ruler Tiandu had resolutely chosen to sacrifice himself in order to protect the owner of the Water Space. Even so, the Xuan Emperor had still been severely injured.


    "No, no, no. Saint Ruler, Saint ¡­" Wang, you''ll be fine. " This was the second time he had felt such a heartache, almost suffocating. There was nothing he could do, and with a loud bang, the Ninth Heaven finally fell to the ground. The worry in his eyes had yet to disappear as it turned into a blue light and disappeared into the blood-colored desert.


    Despair. Painful and heart-wrenching longing. Life and death in the cycle of reincarnation would never stop.


    Even though he had the ability to defy the heavens, he was still unable to block the footsteps of separation.

 C31

    Swoosh. A lightning sword suddenly smashed through the desolate atmosphere like lightning and landed beside the Profound Emperor. "This is ¡­" Looking at this familiar item, the Profound Emperor was slightly startled. This was clearly Su Nan''s sword, but why was it here?


    "Long time no see. Xuan Huang, you look really pathetic like this. I clearly saw a Saint Ruler just now, but why did he disappear in a flash." A dark shadow flashed past. Su Nan quietly stood on the Thunder Light Sword''s hilt.


    "Sword Saint?" At this moment, the Black Emperor was at a loss of what to do. He never expected that the protector of the empire, the leader of the three Divine Kings, would appear in front of him.


    "Oh, I just happened to pass by this place while I was on my way to complete a mission." Seemingly seeing through the Emperor''s doubts, the Sword Saint lightly smiled and jumped into the air. He drew his Thunder Light Sword and inserted it into the scabbard at his waist.


    He leaned his body forward slightly and helped the Profound Emperor up, "Before the mission, I would like to learn a few things."


    "What is it?" Three of his ribs were broken by the explosion, and the Black Emperor sat down on the ground, enduring the pain.


    "Do you still remember that huge fire from fifteen years ago?" the Sword Saint asked calmly.


    "I remember, at that time, royal father sent me to the Qi Yuan Palace, and I saw a fire on the road there. In order to prevent royal father from worrying, I ordered my men to take the water to save the fire, and I continued to head towards the Qi Yuan Palace, I thought it was just an ordinary trip into the water, but unexpectedly, the news of the destruction of the Yong Qing Palace came about the next day. All of my men disappeared, I remember that the one who slept in the palace was Lady Xian Fei, but it seems that Xiang Yu died during that fire ¡­"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Sword Saint smiled sinisterly.


    "Um, Sword Saint, I don''t know what kind of mission you are carrying out, but can you send me back to the palace? I have something important to investigate." The Profound Emperor had never thought of controlling the Sword Saint, but there was nothing he could do at this time.


    "How could I refuse an order from His Majesty? Speak, "Sword Saint slowly drew out his Thunder Light Sword." However, this humble subject needs to complete his mission first, otherwise, Lord will be furious. Don''t worry, you will be reunited with the Saint Ruler very soon. Sword Saint''s face was gloomy.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Sword Saint suddenly raised his sword and stabbed into the Profound Emperor''s chest like a bolt of lightning. Blood gushed out like a broken dam.


    "You?"


    "This is my mission." The Sword Saint smiled.


    "Why did you take my life? Cough, cough," Sensing the signs of life slipping away, the Xuan Emperor''s eyes grew more and more tired. "Sword Saint, why did you do this? Cough, cough."


    He subconsciously stroked the blood on the blade of his sword as he said calmly, "Because at that time, you did not give the order to save the fire, you only said ''go,'' that was all." The Sword Saint was calm, as if he was an old man telling an ancient story, "If it wasn''t for your bored eyes, Xian Fei wouldn''t have died. Your subordinates thought that you would never want to see the Forever clear Palace again, so they used ''candle wax'' to extinguish the fire, it''s really ironic, hahaha!"


    "No ¡­" Yes, No... I, I didn''t... "Yes, then ¡­" Yet another mouthful of fresh blood was spat onto the Yellow Sand Battlefield, and yet another generation of emperors walked away with tears in their eyes.


    The Sword Saint did not want to hear another word from this person in front of him, so without waiting for the Profound Emperor to finish his last words, he took out his Thunder Light Sword, smiled sinisterly, and said dejectedly, "Who allowed you to have such a beautiful girl in your prime? "Xian Fei ¡­"


    With his left hand holding the sword and his right hand holding the sky, his loud shout reverberated in the desolate ruins.


    ¡­ ¡­


    "Phew. Phew ¡­" Wang Xiangyu gritted his teeth as he panted heavily. His right hand was bleeding profusely, and his left arm was empty. It was obvious that his arm had been torn off while he was in the middle of tearing space.


    "Look at you, you''re so weak," A shadow flashed past Wang Xiangyu, but he was nowhere to be seen, "Second Brother, quickly give him a treatment. If he''s crippled, then drag him out to be fed to the snakes."


    It was a palace made of pure black crystal, with countless gems piled together. One must know that a single black gem was already priceless, not to mention all the other gems added together, it was completely an unspeakable extravagance, as if all the wealth of God had been poured into this crystal palace.


    "Hmph, you are too arrogant, big boss," the golden-masked man''s voice was filled with anger, "Leave all the hard work to me, is that really okay?"


    "Ah," Wang Xiangyu groaned in pain. It was not only the physical pain, but also the pain that came from his soul.


    "Tsk tsk, this right hand is probably quite strong as well." The golden-masked man gently gripped Wang Xiangyu''s right shoulder with his right hand. He didn''t feel any blood flowing at all and frowned, "There''s nothing we can do. Twelfth Brother, bear with it."


    "Boss, do you still have a fresh arm?" Wang Xiangyu asked anxiously as he saw the situation.


    "Take it." The black shadow flashed again, leaving behind two fresh, bleeding arms.


    Boss, you really have a sharp tongue. Let''s begin." The golden-masked man pulled out a scalpel from his waist, and with the momentum of cutting through a cow, he instantly took Wang Xiangyu''s right arm. Before Wang Xiangyu could even cry out in pain, his right arm had already left his body.


    The golden-masked man''s dark blue armor emitted a faint golden light, "The secret art of creating and reproducing." A series of magical incantations were immediately formed under the golden-masked man''s mouth, white steam emerged from the gap, the wound slowly healed, it was actually no different from the time before the broken arm.


    "It''s really convenient to have you," the black shadow said as he floated between the eight altars. It was unknown whether he was ridiculing the golden-masked man or praising him.


    The golden-masked man let out a hearty laugh. He ignored this almighty elder and continued with his task at hand.


    Wahhh! Following the golden masked man''s incantation, Wang Xiangyu''s scattered soul flew around him and continuously fused into his body.


    "How is it?"


    The golden-masked man shook his head and said, "His soul is breaking down too badly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a strong spiritual force, he would have lost his soul long ago. But from the looks of it, it will take at least a year to recuperate."


    "There''s no other way. Will you be in charge of the Snake Dowager first?"


    "Hehe, I''ll give it to Old Liu. I''m not his logistics unit," the Golden Mask Man said disdainfully as he flashed into the crystal palace.


    Wang Xiangyu propped up his dizzy head and respectfully bowed to the Ten Thousand Snakes'' Divine Altar.


    "Have you brought the items back?"


    "Cough cough, I''m over here." Wang Xiangyu still hadn''t fully recovered from his shock. With one hand covering his head and the other taking out a box from his chest, he threw it in the direction of the shadow.


    After the black shadow received the item, it spoke in an indifferent tone, "The lord will be proud of you."


    "Big brother?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you rescue me from the battlefield?" Although his elder brother''s ability was terrifying, he was still not sure about this.


    "So what? But you still can''t completely control it. Some cracks have appeared in space, so that''s why your arm was injured." With that, the black shadow disappeared along with the wind.


    Hearing his big brother''s words, Wang Xiangyu was slightly stunned. He muttered to himself, "I didn''t think that you had already grasped this ability. The heaven and earth are about to change."


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiangyu closed the door to the Hall of Ten Thousand Snakes, leaving the Twelve Holy Pillars alone to protect Sytry''s hinterland.

 C32

    On the second day, the news of the Profound Emperor''s death spread throughout the entire Nine Prefectures. From top to bottom, there were discussions everywhere, and after hearing this grievous news, countless officials were dejected and wept bitterly. With the passing of the Profound Emperor, the supreme sun in the hearts of the citizens was about to be extinguished.


    However, there were no mournful words to speak of within the imperial city. A plot had been made, and a bloody storm was on the way.


    "Hahaha, ten years, we have been here for ten years." Ye Ming''s trembling hands gently caressed the Dragon Throne in the Heaven and Earth Palace. He was like a beautiful lady whose skin could be broken by the wind.


    "Lord Duke Ming, the person you wanted has been brought here." A burst of noise came from outside the hall. Ye Ming walked down from the Dragon Platform and gave an order to the guards beside him to open the door.


    "Long time no see, esteemed empress," Duke Ming smiled obscenely at the empress''s well-developed figure. "I wonder how things have been going recently."


    "Hmph, don''t pretend to be a good person in front of me. Put away that fake, ugly face of yours. I know that you were the one who planned the death of the Profound Emperor." The empress''s anger and sorrow intertwined on her face. With tears blurring her vision, she was in the middle of arranging the Profound Emperor''s things before she was dragged into the palace.


    As the saying goes, do not feel guilty, and be not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. After listening to the empress''s words, Duke Ming became slightly flustered.


    "Esteemed Empress, you can eat this medicine however you want, but you can''t speak carelessly." On the altar in front of the palace, thunder rumbled. A black phantom rode on a sword brimming with blue light and landed in the courtyard.


    "Sword Saint, you came at the perfect time," Duke Ming let out a breath and looked at the empress''s graceful figure again. He could not help but lick his lips as he continued, "Brother Mystic''s death pained Ming Di. I also know that you will spend countless lonely nights here. If the empress does not mind, we can manage this River Mountain Society together."


    "Pui!" "Huang Mi!" "Pui!" "Huang Mi!" "Pui, Huangmu, you unscrupulous playboy! Lang... Upon mentioning the Profound Emperor, the empress could not help but feel dejected. In her memory, he was mighty and unstoppable, and she could not help but be considered an outstanding genius in the governance of the empire. Moreover, he was one of the top kings among all the previous emperors in terms of his strength.


    "Sigh, you can''t say it like that. A mountain can''t be without a master," Ye Ming was not the least bit angry. After waiting ten years for this chance, he was not in a hurry for this moment. At this moment, he was becoming calmer and calmer, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, "Come, let the empress see the present that you have given her."


    After saying that, he gestured to the guards by his side and pulled open the curtains behind the Dragon Throne. Two five-year-old children appeared in front of the empress.


    "Wow, Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother." Upon seeing his mother, Ye Wenying and Ye Wenyuan could not help but cry bitterly.


    "Let me go, let me go," the empress''s heart broke at the sight of the two struggling children, but it was difficult for her to break free from the restraints of the guards.


    "Duke Ming, I have something to tell you," Wang Kelan whispered to Ye Ming. Ever since the news of the Thunder King''s death had spread, Ye Ming had promoted him to the position of Zhenyuan general and entrusted him with the responsibility of kidnapping the prince, "About that ¡­"


    Hearing General Wang''s whisper, Ye Ming''s expression suddenly changed. His expression turned ferocious, scaring the surrounding people into not daring to speak. "How could this happen? Hurry up and send someone to search!"


    Wang Coran, who had wanted to gain information about the Duke Ming''s family, came back to show his displeasure, so he could only lead his underlings out of the hall.


    Forget about the people, the Imperial Jade Seal hasn''t been found yet. You bunch of useless bumpkins, the angry Duke Ming''s face calmed down, thinking that maybe his imperial sister-in-law knows where this thing is, so he tried to get some information from her.


    "Um, empress, are you tired? Hurry up and come sit. I''ve brought my child here, I''m just afraid that you''ll panic," Duke Ming gestured for his servant to come over while he continued, "Thinking of the past, I still ¡­"


    "Get out of my way, don''t touch me with your dirty hands," the empress didn''t take this lying down and slapped Ye Ming right on the face.


    The burning sensation on his cheeks caused Ye Ming to laugh sinisterly as he muttered to himself, "You refuse a toast only to be punished."


    "Where is the Imperial Jade Seal? You only have one chance." Ye Ming''s eyes were filled with fervor.


    "Pei, do you think I will tell you this incompetent person?" Hearing Ye Ming''s arrogant words, the Queen''s anger rose to a terrifying level.


    "Do it, him." Ye Ming pointed at Ye Wen Yuan. He saw the executioner pull out a large blade from behind him and place the sharp blade against Ye Wen Yuan''s neck.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Where is the Imperial Jade Seal? Will you tell me or not?" Ye Ming stared at the Queen with a serious expression, afraid that he would miss out on a single detail.


    "Don''t, don''t, let my child go, I don''t know where the Imperial Jade Seal is," the empress wailed in alarm at the sight of the executioner.


    "You won''t cry until you''ve entered the coffin?" Ye Ming laughed and gestured to the executioner behind him, "Drag him out."


    A cry of a child came from behind the curtain, followed by a scream. Wen Yuan''s voice could no longer be heard.


    "No," the empress''s tears flowed like a river, "I''m going to kill you, kill you."


    "Shameless boasting, dragging it out," Wen Yingzhong said with a smile. "You don''t have anything left, so why are you still being so stubborn? Why don''t you just let me, a crazy person, be at ease?"


    The empress was already dispirited, a bone-chilling cold emitting from within her as she grew more and more crazed. "You will regret it. Hahaha, you will be punished."


    Ka, a flash of lightning, and the blade of light pierced through the empress''s chest.


    "Sword Saint, you!" Duke Ming looked at him in horror. He never thought that he would cause such a commotion. Ye Ming clenched his fists tightly, "She''s dead. What about the Imperial Jade Seal?"


    Immortal ¡­" Phew, no Wishing to see... Your current... "It looks just like that." The empress''s tears moistened her bloodshot eyes. She used her hand to brush against his mask in an attempt to pluck it, but to no avail. She could only use her last bit of strength to finish her sentence, "You ¡­ True... Looks like... "She.


    Hearing that, the Sword Saint leaned into the empress''s ear and whispered a sentence. The empress wanted to change person and widened her eyes. "You actually!?"


    "Reunite with your family," the Sword Saint said icily. She closed her eyes that were filled with grievances as she got up and took out a piece of jade from her chest.


    "You!?" Duke Ming looked at the flash of light in the Sword Saint''s hands in shock. It was obviously the Imperial Jade Seal, and he was wild with joy. "How did you get it? Tell me quickly!"


    "Don''t ask me why I got it. I''ve done all that I needed to do. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise," the Sword Saint coldly said as he threw the Imperial Jade Seal into Ye Ming''s hands.


    Receiving the Imperial Jade Seal, Ye Ming''s hands were trembling. It had been ten years, and it had been ten years since he had to wait. Hence, he excitedly said, "Small matters, small matters. I, This King, have long prepared everything."


    "Alright." Sword Saint let out a muffled groan. He had no feelings for this place at all as he turned around to leave.


    "Wait, why are you in such a hurry? Are you not going to attend tonight''s celebratory feast?" The corner of Ye Ming''s mouth slightly curled up, as if there was some unspeakable secret.


    "Oh? "Do you think you can keep us here?" Sensing the subtle changes in the atmosphere, the Sword Saint disdainfully asked.


    "You''re not giving me any face at all? I''ve prepared a generous gift for you." Although he was backing down step by step, his heart was filled with fire. He had just ascended the throne, yet you dare to be so disrespectful?


    "I don''t dare," After saying this, he prepared to leave without looking back.


    "I have prepared a funeral for you." Ye Ming slightly raised his head and looked at the figure of the Sword Saint as he walked away. The sinister look on his face caused the soldiers beside him to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Lightning appeared and shot out like flying needles, shooting straight towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming, on the other hand, was not flustered at all. He gently clapped his hands and icicles rose into the air, forming a huge curtain in front of Duke Ming.


    "Oh?" Yin Lian, are you here to join in the fun as well?


    "You know too much, lying down in the Yongqing Palace is the best plan. The ones that promise you will be given!" Duke Ming shook his head and said sarcastically.


    "I''m afraid that the Ice Emperor alone will not be able to stop me." The Sword Saint coldly replied to Duke Ming.


    "Then what about him? Is he worthy or not?" Duke Ming clapped his hands again.

 C33

    Not long after Duke Ming sent out his signal, small flames that were an inch long floated out from the entrance of the hall, gradually expanding in the form of vortexes, finally forming a large pink fireball. Through the narrow gaps in the flames, one could clearly see a mysterious black robe wrapped around it.


    It was obvious that the Flame Lord Jin Wei was in a dangerous situation.


    The three guardian kings of the imperial capital had all arrived at this moment.


    In the palace, one ice and one fire, one yin and one yang, sometimes heat waves assaulted the body and other times ice waves sealed a thousand miles away, causing everyone to gasp for breath helplessly. Besides the three Divine Kings and the heavily protected Duke Ming, there was nothing else. In order to capture me, you really put in a lot of effort. "The corners of the Sword Saint''s mouth curled up slightly," However, it still can''t block my way.


    As he spoke, he released a terrifying pressure. Thunder flashed across the sky as Su Nan pulled out his divine sword and hacked towards the door.


    Under the clash of the wind blades, the hall started to sway left and right. The gold ornaments and gems embedded in the Sky Pillar started to fall down scattered and scattered under the influence of the huge shockwave. Even the might of the sword was so terrifying that it could be imagined how powerful the Sword Saint was.


    Originally, he wanted to turn into dust, but the entrance did not appear. It was just that there were a few runes stuck onto the stone walls of the hall, "Oh? "Hehe, you''ve thought it through quite carefully. It seems like the effects of this lightning has been reduced to the extreme." The Sword Saint nodded his head and walked out of the room.


    If not, my home will be destroyed by you, what will happen then? Everyone listen to my orders, except for Yin Lian and Jin Wei, and retreat from the imperial city for ten miles. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences yourself, "he said as he sat on the dragon throne," For the sake of the country''s stability, sometimes, you will have to give up on something. Duke Ming helplessly shook his head and pressed the button on the left arm of the Dragon Throne, sinking into the ground along with the Dragon Throne.


    "It''s not easy for the three of us to get together, do you want to talk?" When the Sword Saint saw the subtle changes in the situation, he could not help but feel speechless. The three of them followed him to the center of the imperial city, where all the emperors trained with martial arts to recruit soldiers.


    "No need," Yin Lian did not pay attention to Su Nan''s words as she lifted her right hand, and suddenly struck out with a palm towards the sky. In that instant, all the spirit energy in the world went wild, and a terrifying pressure spread out from the center of her right palm. All of the water vapor congealed in that instant, and snow flew into the air, and a whip of ice appeared on her palm.


    "We are only following orders and playing around. Big Brother Jian, please don''t take offense," The melodious voice still couldn''t conceal the iciness in the voice as a smile appeared on his face.


    "Damn, even the Ice God''s Whip came out, and you still say it was just a joke, then I really am not guilty of ignorance." Looking at the Ice God''s Whip shining with a silver light, Sword Saint Su Nan''s heart trembled. He thought back to the trial when the opponent, Silver Slash, had used the Ice God''s Whip to hit Su Nan''s left arm, and in the end, it took half a year of treatment to remove the cold Miasma''s power. Just thinking about it caused Su Nan''s left arm to tremble.


    "Sword Saint, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Hahaha!" Flame Lord laughed maniacally. He had coveted for the title of the number one sword in the world for a long time.


    "Slow down, slow down. Just because you don''t mind doesn''t mean that I don''t mind. How can such a useless competition be a contrast to the fairness of the world''s number one sword ¡­?" The Sword Saint knew that even if he was the strongest among the three of them, but one plus one was not limited to just two, it was very likely that his strength would increase by several folds. Furthermore, even if it was two, he did not have the confidence to defeat the two mighty Divine Kings.


    "Although what you said makes a lot of sense, but I didn''t understand much." Flame Lord rubbed his head and continued to gather the metal and fire elements. Not only did Sword Saint''s words fail to make a positive impact, they actually increased the speed of the Flame Lord''s Qi Gathering, causing Sword Lord to stagger and almost vomit blood.


    Watching the Flame Dragon Sword taking shape, the Sword Saint sensed that something was wrong and quickly dashed towards the sky.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Seeing that the Sword Saint was in a hurry to escape, she chased after him. "Ice Age Ice Age, Overlay Forbidden Spell ''Ice Suppression''."


    Kacha. With the silver ripple as the foundation, a curtain of ice gradually formed in the sky five kilometers in radius. The buildings within quickly froze, turning into a world of ice.


    The God King''s strength, which the Sword Saint had already gotten used to, was nothing strange. However, looking at the thickened ice barrier, he was slightly moved. He cursed, "Don''t you want to catch a turtle in a jar? You really don''t place me in your eyes!" He held tightly onto the hilt of the sword, and with the sword shaft as the heart, he drove the entire system, accelerating the rotation. A hurricane was formed, the outside of the wind was filled with lightning patterns, the combination of wind and lightning caused the frozen air to be filled with the aura of explosion.


    "Big Brother Jian is too naive, we are all reasonable people. We know that you''ve broken through the barrier in a split-second, do you think you can easily break this curtain?" Yin Lian laughed, throwing out thousands of feathered runes, just like the ones in the palace, they were all wood type suppression runes.


    The thousands of runes, as if they were made into a feather, brought with them a blue light as they drew a beautiful line in the air before finally stabbing into the barrier of ice.


    "Twelve-star chaos seal!" The silver lotus began to chant a strange incantation. At this moment, the blue stars on the curtain slowly formed a network, the twelve stars depicted on it vividly portrayed.


    Theory is theory, Sword Lord did not believe that a small sealing technique could resist his boundless destructive power, so he and the Thunder Light Sword shot out from the eye of the hurricane, straight at the image of the white sheep.


    "Ai, you just don''t want to believe other people''s words, you just have to surrender so soon, why don''t you just seek your own disgrace?" After stabilizing her Sealing Technique, Yin Lian didn''t forget to attack the Sword Saint''s spirit once more. When experts met, they fought with willpower, thus her psychological battle status was extremely important.


    The ice barrier in the air seemed to be able to read the Sword Saint''s mind. All the blue light gathered towards the white sheep, Su Nan smiled slightly, the experienced Su Nan turned the direction of his sword just as he was about to mount the white sheep, and suddenly attacked from a direction of nothingness.


    "Yo, Big Brother Jian is indeed very observant." Seeing that Sword Saint had changed directions, Yin Lian couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. She hadn''t thought that her weakness in the barrier of ice would be discovered the moment she arrived.


    BOOM! The lightning at the point of collision burst forth with ice shards. As for the Sword Lord, he stood proudly atop the Thunder Light Sword, looking down upon the Ice Emperor.

 C34

    "How about it, just obediently surrender, and you''ll just have to cause such a ruckus," Yin Lian said in a mocking tone, then waved her hand at the Sword Saint on the Thunder Light Sword, "Come over here, I''ll take you to His Majesty."


    "What if I don''t?" Right now, he could completely believe this truth. The two of them had definitely been brainwashed by Duke Ming, and he himself was only a pawn. "I still have important matters on me, I can''t stay here for long. Please forgive me."


    "You can leave, but you can leave with your life," After the Flame Dragon Sword was formed, the Flame Lord threw it towards the back of the Sword Saint without stopping. The Flame Dragon Sword went through the converging light effect of the ice barrier, rapidly absorbing the heat of the sunlight, and as the sky changed drastically and the dark clouds gathered, it howled like an apocalyptic storm. The Flame Dragon Sword became hotter and hotter, and in the blink of an eye, it engulfed the cold air like a volcano.


    "Hmph, Old Yan, you are really shameless. You even used a sneak attack from behind. What did Duke Ming say to you guys?" Sensing the Flame Dragon Sword piercing through his flesh, Sword Lord stared angrily into Flame Lord''s eyes. He quickly flipped backwards to avoid the Flame Dragon Sword''s first attack, turning around to draw the sword in the air. He then quickly pulled upwards, sending the Flame Dragon Sword flying into the air.


    A line of fire was emitted from his fingertip, connecting the two together. "Ice Emperor, leave him to me and let him see your true abilities," he said to the Ice Emperor as he gathered the flames in his hand and shouted, "Dragon Transformation!" In a split-second, the flames surged out, the purplish-red flames taking the form of a dragon formed from the heart of the Flame Dragon Sword. Burning energy gushed out like a volcanic eruption, forming chains of flame that floated in the air.


    "Forget it, I won''t get involved in the matters of the two men," Yin Lian, who had originally planned to take the initiative, had been disrupted by her teammates. In this way, she thought that she could watch from the sidelines and wait for the right time to take his life. However, it wasn''t that she looked down on Yan Jun.


    The fire dragon seemed to have its own will as it raised its head and spat out purple fireballs towards Sword Lord. Only when the flames reached their limit would they reach purple, and with a swing of the Fire Dragon Sword, it formed a human-shaped lightning web around itself. There was no need for a spell, the dense lightning patterns spread out. Accompanied by the sound of thunder, they were like bubbles, sweeping away all the fireballs with ease.


    The expressionless Flame Lord watched the entire scene from afar. He never thought that his own Flame Dragon Sword would be so weak against his sword, and he couldn''t help but feel indignant in his heart. That''s right, his opponent was the Sword Saint, how could he possibly win so easily? After calming his emotions, the Flame Monarch released all of her fire elemental energy without restraint. The pressure exuded by the surging energy caused the Sword Saint to be startled, he did not expect that after not exchanging blows for a few years, her strength would have such a huge breakthrough. Under the escort of the Flame Monarch''s fire elemental energy, other than a screen of ice, the Ice Imperial City actually melted in an instant, rising in power, this was a symbol of power.


    He could not wait any longer. At that moment, Sword Saint moved, and with lightning speed, he slashed down onto the Flame Dragon Sword in the center of the Fire Dragon. As he expected, the Fire Dragon that had lost Sword Heart instantly fell to the ground.


    "You''re truly a man of his word. Take this move, how about it?" After withdrawing the Flame Dragon Sword, the Flame Lord confirmed the Sword Saint''s absolute strength and sight. However, he did not show any mercy as he began his next attack.


    "Mysterious Technique: Flame Dragon Lock." Just as he said that, a dragon head emerged from the huge flame lock, forming eight different sides that surrounded Sword Saint.


    "Moonlight Sword Dance." The Sword Lord calmly lifted the Thunder Light Sword. "First move, Heavenly Fate!" At this moment, the Thunder Light Sword emitted a proud blue light. The Sword Saint stepped forward with his left foot, and the Thunder Light Sword slashed forward with his left hand on the sword hilt. He raised his right hand and slashed at the flame dragon lock, dispersing all of the sparks on it, leaving only his bare body.


    "This move?" Yin Lian stared blankly at this scene. She had never seen the Sword Saint use this technique, much less the fact that the first style was so powerful.


    The Sword Saint was still standing there proudly. The sword was Su Nan''s soul, and he, who had long since reached the level of being one with the sword, viewed the sword as his life. Not only did the Thunder Light Sword contain his soul, it also contained his memories. The eighteen forms of the Heroic Sword Dance was created when he roamed the world by himself. Each and every one of these moves were incomparably powerful.


    "You are really unfathomable," Flame Lord lamented before condensing his power once more. Flame is not only the power of fire, it is also very corrosive, and this is also the Flame Lord''s secret, "This battle will be your end, I don''t have any regrets!"


    "Words have no basis, such shameless words will only cause you to lose your life," Sword Saint snorted, a powerful aura burst forth continuously, causing the ground to shake frantically. With a single step, he caused a deep hole in the ground, the Sword Saint''s stance seemed to be able to destroy heaven and earth, "Second form, Instantaneous Body."


    Yan Jun turned pale with fright when he felt a sharp sword Qi around his neck. He had also never seen the Sword Saint''s Heroic Sword Dance before and never would have thought that the Sword Saint had learned how to teleport.


    Sword Saint looked at the trembling Flame Monarch coldly and said, "It''s time to pay the price for your words. The sword has been unsheathed and no blood will be shed." Under the pressure released by Sword Saint, the Flame Monarch was no longer able to move. All that awaited him was his soul under the sword.


    Bang! The intense collision forced the Sword Saint to retreat a few steps, and seeing his prey being saved, he looked at the Ice Emperor expressionlessly, "Hmph, such a petty trick."


    The Ice Emperor saw that the situation was not good and lashed out with her whip, changing the time when Sword Saint swung the sword, and then pulled Yan Jun. Fortunately, her timing was just right, and it just so happened that Sword Lord did not have the heart to estimate her, otherwise it would not have gone so smoothly.


    "Ice Emperor, you ¡­" Yan Jun. He could be considered a straightforward and righteous person. He would never let anyone interfere in a one on one fight, even if it meant death.


    "Don''t mention your heroic deeds. What use is it if he dies. If I save you, you better remember it well," The Ice Empress did not care about Sword Lord''s words and instead reprimanded Flame Lord. If he died, he would kill her without any suspense.


    The Flame Lord and Ice Emperor both used soul tools to receive the attack. The sword wind continued to grind against the edge of the Flame Dragon Sword and Ice God''s Whip, imprinting itself onto the two people''s armor, and laughed sinisterly: "At least before you head west, let me meet you once."

 C35

    With a crisp cracking sound, a crack line slowly extended from Flame Monarch and Ice Emperor''s face, and eventually landed on the ground. The Ice Empress was still as cold as ever, her skin was well tended, and she seemed to be a young lady in her early twenties. A deep scar was imprinted on Yan Jun''s face, and the vicissitudes of time were clearly reflected on his face.


    "You," the Ice Empress, who had her armor taken off, looked around bashfully. It had been a long time since anyone dared to take off her mask, at least not in the living world. With a light shout, she raised her Ice God''s Whip and whipped the Sword Saint, "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    As he spoke, an even more majestic aura surged out, and the Thunder Light Sword actually turned into an illusory image as it fused into the Sword Saint''s body. The sword became one, and the earth within a thousand miles radius trembled, as if an earthquake had occurred, causing countless cries to rise and fall, "Moon Flare Sword Dance, 17th form, Eternal Slaughter."


    In that instant, Sword Saint suddenly leapt up and disappeared into the air. He dispersed into countless yellow flashes of light, rolling and gathering together with the sound of thunder in the ice, finally forming a dazzling phoenix that flew proudly in the air.


    This sudden change caused the two of them to turn pale with fright. After experiencing many trials, they understood that if they didn''t take any action, they would be immediately defeated by the golden phoenix, "Flame Lord, you come and help me," the Ice Empress said solemnly. She clenched her fist and shouted to the golden phoenix, "Remember, don''t look down on me!"


    Her roars were filled with grief, but the golden phoenix continued to look at her arrogantly, unmoved by her words.


    "Hmph," the Ice Empress shouted in a tender voice as her face began to distort. A blue light suddenly shot out from her plump jade peak, revolving and enveloping her body. She broke out of the cocoon, turned into a wisp of green smoke, and entered the Ice Emperor''s unique battle state ¡ª Absolute Zero!


    The air once again froze, and even the volcano based Flame Lord felt a chill. In order to not affect the Ice Emperor''s power, he decisively withdrew all of his fire elemental energy and gathered his metal elemental energy.


    "You will pay the price for your arrogance." The zero-degree green smoke quickly retreated and formed into a green core. The green light was emitted by the heart, and it was extremely beautiful.


    "Eternal Slayer, Ice Mole," the golden phoenix howled at the ice barrier. The ice pillar formed by the Ice Emperor had actually turned into his weapon, and countless ice massively dispersed. His target wasn''t the two kings, but the twelve stars on the ice barrier.


    "Fantastic, I am their master." The Ice Empress laughed, and a powerful attractive force burst forth from the Core Illumination. The Sword of Ice froze in an instant, turning into blue smoke that merged with her body, "The Four Sacred Beasts of the ''Ice Soul''." With the sound of an ancient incantation, the green smoke quickly turned into an Ancient Elemental Holy Beast. "Azure Dragon Congealing ¡­" White Tiger Congealing ¡­ However, when it was about to reach the Vermillion Bird, it would automatically disintegrate, causing the anger in the Ice Emperor''s heart to rise. He did not expect that the ancient book was true, the Vermillion Bird was the leader of the flock of birds, below it, above all the other birds. However, this goldfinch was the Vermillion Bird''s owner, Bird Cry, Vermillion Bird Vow.


    At this moment, the Flame Lord had already condensed his elemental energy and was eager to take action. "Ice Emperor, quickly absorb it. Add a few good things to your holy beast."


    The golden words were clearly engraved on the forehead of the three holy beasts, and as they sensed the previously indiscernible strength, the Ice Emperor smiled for the first time. The green pill once again turned into a human form, and swung its palms towards the holy beasts, and a miraculous scene appeared before the three of them. With the roar of the three holy beasts, the golden armor abruptly grew out from the ice, and with a dazzling light, the three holy beasts immediately took the shape of three cauldrons of golden words, trapping the golden phoenix in the center. The Ice Emperor took a deep breath and turned into an azure pellet once again.


    Yan Jun extended his hand horizontally, countless amounts of metal elemental energy gathering in the center of his palm. Five black discs formed instantly, and at the same time, Yan Jun slowly tossed the discs into the air, and this slow motion actually caused several deep ravines to appear on the solid ground within a hundred meter radius of the domain. Yan Jun''s body flashed to the center of the five discs, and like a flowing cloud, he left behind a seal on each roulette.


    "Five rounds of imprisonment!" The five rounds of imprisonment are not something an ordinary person can use. You must have reached a terrifying level of elemental energy, external elemental energy, strength, soul, and mental strength in order to be able to see through a little of its skin, and at the same time, every use of it will consume sixty percent of the five rounds of energy that you have accumulated. Therefore, this move is rather dangerous, if you do not imprison the enemy, only death awaits you.


    "Cough cough, be careful. His opponent is the Sword Saint. He must have a way to get out of there and take him down before he breaks through the five rounds of imprisonment." Flame Monarch, who had lost sixty percent of her strength, instantly paled. She had placed all her hopes on the Ice Emperor, at least until Sword Saint came out.


    "Of course," Seeing how the Flame Lord was risking his life, he couldn''t afford to let go of the chain at this critical moment. Since the Fiery King had already created a space in his Five Ring Disk, he was no longer afraid of injuring the innocent with his Absolute Zero, especially Yan Jun. As a result, the Ice Emperor passed the energy from his body to the Three Saint Beasts, and the glow of the cyan core gradually dimmed, while the beasts grew brighter and dimmer.

 C36

    Under the Ice Emperor''s incantation, the three-legged Azure Dragon, Black Tortoise and White Tiger, who had already taken shape, suddenly turned malevolent. They opened their mouths and roared towards the sky, but their roars seemed to have a rhythm to them as they resonated with the Ice Emperor''s incantations. Following the mysterious incantation, three strange circular symbols slowly rose from the bottom of the sacred beast''s feet. The Ice Emperor''s shout sounded out. After fusing the runes, they turned into smoke and began to condense, forming an even larger green core. "Ice Fire Cold Qi!"


    At the moment, it was like a blue sun, continuously emitting blue flames that resembled ghosts. The dense and cold Qi seemed to have penetrated deep into the Flame Lord''s flesh and blood, he thought, just looking at the cold Qi from a distance is already so oppressive, the Sword Saint''s feeling must not be any better.


    He opened his mouth and released a blue light that continuously supplied energy to the green pellets. An incomparably cold aura filled the entire space, and what was even more regrettable was that the blue flame could freeze the air wherever it went. "Sword Saint, you have already become my sacrifice and are now unable to fly away, so you are offering it to the Ice God." The Ice Emperor''s eyes shot out fiery sparks, biting the tip of her tongue. With a wave of her left hand, the Ice God''s Whip flew out a mouthful of vital blood, and the Ice God''s Whip instantly released a mouthful of golden light.


    A huge humanoid shadow appeared in front of the three of them. He held a square halberd in his hand, his dazzling silver armor shimmering, "The Ice God has appeared, and he still hasn''t come to pay his respects," the Ice Emperor disdainfully said as he coldly stared at the golden phoenix flapping its wings to avoid the cold air.


    As a result, she turned to the green smoke ice emperor and said joyfully, "You really think highly of me, then I can''t let you down, I still haven''t had enough fun, forget it, let''s go out first." With that, the golden phoenix suddenly started singing to the heavens, as though it was an ancient secret language.


    The Sword Saint''s five rounds of imprisonment were actually so funny. He was so angry that if it wasn''t for the fact that he was gradually running out of energy and had to control the stability of the five rounds of imprisonment, he might have directly charged in and shared the advantage with that fellow.


    The Ice Emperor revealed a terrified expression. Through her connection with the three sacred beasts in the Five Ring Pagoda, the Ice Emperor could clearly feel the fiendish and extremely dangerous explosive power. Before the technique of the Ice Emperor could take shape, she chose to detonate the green pellets that had been condensed in the five round light wall. Clenching her hands together, she furiously shouted at the green pellet, "Explode!"


    Fortunately, the aftermath of the explosion was completely controlled inside the five round light tower and it was not allowed to come out recklessly. If not, the consequences would have been dire, and all of the explosive power would have been given to the Flame Sovereign and Sword Lord. The Flame Lord looked at the smoke in the wall with a pale face, because if there was another explosion like this, he would not be able to maintain five rounds of imprisonment.


    The magnetic, magnetic, and ice emperor listened to the rumbling sounds of the thunderstorm in astonishment. After the smoke dissipated, the golden phoenix which was transformed by Sword Saint did not seem to receive any damage, its body was covered entirely in lightning, countless little Thunder Blast Balls were spinning rapidly with the golden phoenix as the center. The sword master looked at the two of them with fear in his eyes, "I really want to freeze your expressions there, then there will be no more opportunities.


    As the golden phoenix danced, countless balls of lightning fused into the barrier of the five round light barrier. Within the golden armor of the three holy beasts, a terrifying explosive force resonated outwards, and regardless of whether it was the mixed gold or the five round light barrier, they were all melted by the continuous explosions. Yan Jun cried out in alarm, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The Ice God suddenly brandished the golden trident in his hand, and the golden phoenix cleverly used this moment to get close to the Ice God''s body. With the help of the Flame Dragon Sword''s experience, the Sword Saint was able to differentiate the location of the Ice God''s Whip in one glance, opening his mouth, accurately spitting out a flash of Void Lightning in the direction of the Ice God''s Whip, but was repelled back by that seemingly void armor, "Oh? "So it isn''t some empty object. Interesting." The Sword Saint couldn''t help but praise this magical scene. He then mustered all of his concentration to break this big fellow.


    "You wish! Ice Soul Slash!" the Ice Emperor roared hysterically as she clutched her chest. The Ice Emperor who had been broken through the ''Frozen Saint Descending Heavens Formation'' was already extremely weak. Currently, she was standing there relying solely on her will.


    The image of the Ice God appeared, dancing in midair. The golden phoenix, however, relied on its agile body to dodge the Ice God''s attacks time and time again, flying in circles. By sensing the concentration of elemental energy in every direction, the Sword Saint had already found the weakest part of the gigantic being, which was where the door to the heart was closed.


    By the time the Ice Emperor managed to react, it was already too late. The Ice Emperor let out a cry and asked the Ice God''s phantom to lift the blue and gold halberd, but at this moment, the ancient incantation had already sounded, "Eternal Death, Golden Striped Thunder!" A streak of golden lightning pierced through the shadow''s weakest spot, accurately sending the Ice God''s Whip flying out of his body. After the whip flew out, the feeling of being pierced by ten thousand needles instantly penetrated the Ice Emperor''s soul, causing incomparable pain.


    "You!" When she saw that the Sword Saint had returned to her human form and was still standing proudly in front of her, with the Thunder Light Sword resting on her tender white neck, her consciousness seemed to have been completely shattered by the fierce battle. Her eyes were glazed over the man who was about to take her life.


    "Stand up." Sword Saint reached out his bloodied right hand and gently pulled the shivering Ice Emperor up.

 C37

    The Ice Emperor''s accidental attack had pierced through the golden phoenix''s right wing, deviating from the Sword Saint''s random lightning strike, but instead, she had completely missed out on the Ice God''s Whip. This was a complete explanation of the ancient saying, ''if you want to plant flowers it won''t bloom, but if you don''t want to plant willow trees will grow shade''.


    "Hmm? "Aren''t you going to get up?" Sword Saint stretched out his bloodied right hand as he carefully examined the Ice Emperor''s body. It wasn''t because he was lustful, but because he wanted to find an item that would make them willingly serve Duke Ming.


    The Ice Emperor''s eyes were lifeless as she stared at the Sword Saint in a daze while muttering, "I lost, I lost! She did not look like a living person at all. She was no different from a puppet."


    "So it''s here," Pushing aside the hair on the right ear of Yin Lian, a purple cross-shaped wooden nail was revealed before the eyes of Sword Saint''s eyes, it was actually concealed by his elegant long hair, causing Sword Saint to laugh out loud, he used a bit of lightning elemental energy to lock the wooden nail. As his finger slowly extended outwards, the long, thin wooden nail was forcibly pulled out, transforming into a cloud of purple smoke that disappeared into the air.


    "Cough cough." Her black eyes finally released her gaze, and she suddenly pounded her chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Jian, why are you here? Cough cough, someone wants your life. Run, cough cough cough."


    The Sword Saint shook his head, "Isn''t the one who wants my life you?"


    "What?" He opened his eyes wide and realized that he was lying on the chest of the Sword Saint. The sound of his breathing was very distinct, and his face immediately turned red. He pushed the Sword Saint away and said shyly, like a little girl, "I hate you."


    The Sword Saint laughed out loud, but then his smile froze. Someone had arrived. The Sword Saint said in a low voice, "Hurry up and release this place. Leave quickly, I will hold him back."


    The totally clueless Yin Lian looked at the world of ice and snow around her, seemingly unfazed. "Did I do this? Just what happened?"


    "Do not ask anything. If you know too much, it will cost you your life. Hurry up and go," Sword Saint said in a cold tone. He could feel that the absolute pressure was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Ice Annihilation!" Accompanied by a melodious chanting, the ice barrier above the palace melted away like a spring breeze. It had been a long time since a light rain had last fallen on the imperial city. A faint rainbow hung in the sky wherever it had fallen.


    "Me!" The Ice Empress wanted to force him to stay behind and make up for her mistakes, but he was rejected by Sword Saint. "Hurry up and go. Bring the Flame Monarch with you. The further the better. Don''t come back."


    The Sword Saint walked to the Flame Emperor''s side and used the same method to retrieve the purple wooden nail on Yan Jun. Then, he tossed it to the Ice Emperor.


    "This!"


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again. You only need to know a name. "Di''s people are here," the Sword Saint clenched his teeth, sensing that the aura would arrive in no time.


    One night more than ten years ago, she almost fell into the hands of the church of Sytry. Fortunately, with the help of Sword Lord, she was able to escape, and that was because she was merely a blue-ranked young lady. She did not expect to step into the realm of the Celestial King in the blink of an eye. She knew that even here, she would not be able to help Sword Lord in any way. Similarly, she knew that this man was a part of that organization.


    "I will tell them that you are all dead, and that these years of silence are your best option. Otherwise, your lives will be in your own hands," Reaching the point where the situation was imminent, Sword Lord brandished his sword to cut down Flame Sovereign and Ice Emperor''s battle armor, then used his thunder and fire to burn them to ashes.


    "Sword Saint," the Ice Empress wanted to cry but no tears came out. Ever since she had become the Divine King, she no longer felt this way, as if all emotions and desires had been severed from her body. To put it bluntly, she had been brainwashed by the Profound Emperor and only knew how to do things. The Ice Empress turned around and no longer thought about it. It was as if she once again saw the boy from ten years ago, in order to save her, block her with all his might. The boy brushed past her shoulder once more.


    "Don''t worry, I have my best plan," Sword Saint said in a soft voice. He was still standing there proudly. However, from this moment onwards, the Ice Empress and the Flame Monarch had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Sword Saint sighed, lamenting that all of this was fated, but at the same time, the clouds at the horizon disappeared without a trace. Accompanied by the rumbling of thunder, a strange darkness shrouded the skies above the imperial city, and the aged yet deathly still voice came from afar, as though it came from the world of undead spirits.


    "Long time no see, former Sect Leader of the Demon Sword Pavilion," A black figure descended from the sky, disappearing like black smoke. In the end, it floated before the Sword Saint, its black bandages covering its face and leaving behind a single bloodshot eye.


    "Bloodthirsty old demon, you''re still as sinister as ever," the Sword Saint chuckled, greeting the strange man as if he were talking to an old friend.


    "Hey, ever since you threw this Demon Sword Pavilion back to me, you have been quite carefree," the Bloodthirsty Sword Demon said as he closed his eyes. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Nothing special," the Sword Saint said as he shook his head, as if to say that his life as a spy wasn''t as smooth as he had been in the past few years.


    "Then you know ¡­ Dao, why did I come here to look for it ¡­ "You?" The Bloodthirsty Sword Demon started to get in the way, but this subtle killing intent had long been sensed by the Sword Saint. The Sword Saint did not easily answer, and in order to recover some strength, the Sword Saint purposely avoided it and started laughing at the Sword Demon.


    "Of course. Ever since I received the order to assassinate that person, these two people have been killed by my sword." Saying that, he raised his sword and pointed at the two charred armors on the ground. As for whether or not there was anyone among them, it was impossible to tell with the naked eye.


    "Oh, but that''s not what I got?" The Sword Demon chuckled. Looking at the two armors on the ground, he indeed felt their auras, "That one''s intentions are really carried out. He didn''t leave any traces and killed the Nine Prefectures'' Protector. I have to put it nicely."


    "That''s really great," the Sword Saint said in feigned surprise. He had hidden his feelings well, and he had kept that change in his heart. He was worthy of being a spy trained by Sytry.


    "After leaving for so long, I wanted to go back and take a look." The Sword Saint chuckled as he cupped his hands and bowed to the west.

 C38

    "Yeah, it''s time for me to show you the changes in the Demon Sword Pavilion. However, my mission seems to be a little different from yours," Sword Demon said as his expression gradually turned malevolent. It was clear that he meant what he said, "You are a smart person, and I admit it. What should we do next?"


    "Oh?" The Sword Saint pretended to be confused as he secretly gathered his strength. Although the wound on his right hand had already been healed, once he channeled his strength, he would still feel a piercing pain. "Sword Demons are old acquaintances. Why are you always hiding like this?" With that, the Sword Saint immediately threw the Thunder Light Sword into the air and jumped up onto the sword. He understood that for an evil spirit, the ground was his battlefield, and the only way to go was to pull the battlefield up into the air. "Come, let me go back with you."


    "Haha, good, good, but we''re not going back like this. That person only wants your sword spirit, and the sword spirit that has the power of your jade soul does not need to have a body of its own." A terrifying laughter came out from the black bandage, causing Sword Lord to feel uncomfortable.


    "Your disciple should stay at home and watch the door. Why are you looking for disgrace?" Even though he said this, the Sword Saint felt uneasy. It had been a long time since a Sword Saint of such a level had shown such a state of mind.


    "Oh? This sovereign will say the ugly words first, this senior isn''t like the previous two weak things, in a few moves he was knocked down by you, "the incomparably old voice came out from the Sword Demon''s mouth, the corners of his mouth raised in a sinister arc, his blood-red eye was filled with a murderous aura, the Bloodthirsty Bone Sword he pulled out from his waist lightly cut the black bandage on his mouth, revealing the terrifying white bones inside, making a cracking sound with his teeth," Sect Leader, this disciple has yearned for your blood for a long time, so can''t I share a spoonful with you? This is the Nightmare Devil Realm of the Sword Demons. If you are unlucky and step into the Demonic Realm, unless the Sword Demon is merciful and opens the entrance to the Demonic Realm, you will never be able to come out.


    "I didn''t expect that I would actually be on that person''s list, and the person that was sent was you. Should I be excited, or should I be excited?" The Sword Saint bitterly smiled, he understood that to deal with this guy who was immune to all physical attacks, the only way to break him was to find his original body, otherwise there was nothing he could do. Although the original body was nearby, it was still possible to rely on that outstanding hidden ability to avoid his own mental strength.


    With Sword Saint at the center, the area within a thousand miles around him was covered in dense thunderclouds. One after another, Thunder Dragons circled around Sword Saint to protect him, "Sword Demon, after so many years, have you learned how to boast?"


    "That''s right, you are still as carefree as ever," the Sword Demon sneered coldly, "Let''s see if you have the ability to escape from the hands of an arrogant person. How about you feed me my bone sword, it''s already unable to endure the thirst."


    "Ridiculous." With a single palm from Sword Saint, he shattered the incoming Nightmare Terrors. However, there were too many of them. If he continued fighting like this, there would be no end to it. He couldn''t just let it go. What should he do? Fortunately, the lightning dragon could send a mental message to the Sword Saint, but it did not give him much time to consider. The palm of lightning on his right hand struck out at lightning speed, coincidentally clashing with the blood scythe on the afterimage, the powerful and swift force actually broke the Sword Saint''s balance, not only did the old wound from the previous battle cause more damage, more blood was flowing out.


    Countless stingers seeped out from the bloody wounds on the scythe, forming a series of sharp blades that pierced madly towards Sword Saint''s Thunder Palm. At that moment, Sword Saint was being attacked from the back, and the injury from before had even appeared again, causing him to be dragged along by Sword Demons as they walked. Sword Lord clenched his teeth, he could only feel the blood on his right side, accompanied by a deep burning pain that was etched deep into his brain, while his left side was being sucked deeply into the ice cellar, and he gradually lost consciousness from his left leg.


    He thought that playing with the Sword Demon would be enough, but he did not expect it to be like this. In order to give his Moon Sword Dance 18 Styles some time, the Sword Saint had no choice but to say, "We can talk it over, we can talk it over!"


    The Bloodthirsty Sword Demon looked at the Sword Saint''s bedraggled look and could not help but chuckle. "Is that so? Did you forget about that night ten years ago? " As he said this, the Sword Demon''s entire body began to tremble. "From that day onwards, I wanted to kill you at all times. Hahaha, Huang Tian doesn''t disappoint those with his heart. Hahaha."


    Sword Saint calmed down a little. He cut off the vein on his right hand and focused all of his strength on his left hand. He then continued to fool around with the Sword Demon. "I, I had no choice."


    Really?" you released a test subject and killed me without a choice. Then, you gave me to that person as a test subject? " However, wherever the golden light passed, all things would be destroyed. Not even a blade of grass could be seen, and the golden light gradually dissipated, and what came out was actually a skeleton, a skeleton that could speak; this was the Sword Demon''s true self. Hearing Sword Lord''s words, he could not wait to appear and coldly said, "I know you are forced to do it, but I can''t wait to do it." The white skeleton in his hand also had a pair of bone blades, but these two bloody bone blades were, of course.


    "Choose one. One is Xian Fei''s blood, one is Ye Xuan''s blood, one is his lover, and the other is his close friend. Which of these blood sacrifices are you going to choose?" The Sword Demon laughed crazily. Looking carefully at his own body, he said with deep hatred, "I am deeply in love with you, Sword Saint. If not for you, how could I have such a perfect body."


    "You!" "Sword Demon, get the hell over here. How did you get their blood? It''s obvious, it''s all ¡­" A drop of blood unconsciously fell out from the corner of Sword Saint''s eye.

 C39

    The gentleness of the devil, the stubbornness of the blood and tears, and in the place where the blood and tears dripped, the incomparably beautiful and ferocious Manju Sha Hua bloomed magnificently. She was so cold, with countless mournful thoughts, and she was also so beautiful, as if she had experienced the baptism of the mortal world, and had not been stained by any mud or dirt, and her flowers and leaves fell, and this ancient divine object unexpectedly bloomed in the next season due to the ''sorrow'' of the Sword Sovereign.


    The Sword Saint''s voice was slightly hoarse as he said, "Quickly get the hell over here and tell me why."


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you the person who died. I stabbed Xian Fei to death with one knife, and the moment I thought about how she kept on shouting your name before she died, I, hahaha, the heavens have eyes. As for this Ye Xuan, since the lord knows that you can''t do it, he sent me to make up for it, who do you think you can deceive with every single one of your actions, who can you deceive with this little trick of yours," the Sword Demon mocked with incomparable madness, as if he was looking at a clown who was about to die playing with it until his death.


    "No, it''s not like that," Sword Saint stared with his eyes wide open. He never thought that the person he had been praising would actually be able to arrange his own fate so firmly for him, and he almost killed his former best friend. Although after Xian Fei died, Sword Lord rarely interacted with the Profound Emperor, and Xian Fei was his eternal injury, he knew who did it.


    "Shut up, how could you casually call him by his name!" Sword Demon roared, and then released countless bone needles towards Sword Lord, "Since you no longer have any regrets, it''s time to send you on your way."


    "The thing I regret the most in my life is to kill you, and the second thing I regret is to save you." The Thunder Dragon turned around, forming a faint lightning barrier, blocking the path of the bone needle, "And because of this, I will do something I won''t regret anymore."


    "Oh?" Sword Demon played with the bone sword, carrying a deep mocking aura, he disdainfully laughed, "Is it because the Nightmare has devoured too many of your consciousness? Haven''t you seen the situation clearly? "


    He clearly understood that the moment he activated the eighteen forms, he would only have a thirty percent chance of surviving. Even if he survived, he did not know what would happen to him.


    "Just shut your eyes obediently, you should be more obedient now," Sworddevil said as he sensed some subtle changes on Sword Saint''s body. He, who had been carrying out secret missions all year round, knew that this fellow was preparing to counterattack before his death, "Hehe, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, hmph." Although he said this, he still sent a signal to Big Bro. After all, Big Bro had a way to save his life. He gently exhaled a wisp of black smoke, turned into a crow, and flew towards the west.


    Immediately after that, the Sword Demon also spared no effort and continued summoning the Sword Demon Sect, which was a space that was completely created by his nightmare, falling into the Ghost sect, turning everything into his soul, and as long as you dared to take a step into the Ghost sect, then you would never be able to come back in this life. The Sword Demon originally wanted to use the Jade Spirit Capsule to summon out his own Skeleton General, but this Ghost sect was truly ferocious, and they could not even be compared to me, so the Sword Demon could only chant incantations, and like a child, summoning the Ghost door.


    Looking into the distance, the rocks and dirt within the imperial city were trembling incessantly, the rumbling sounds would not stop, and a huge stone door made of dense black rock suddenly appeared in front of the Sword Demon, countless sharp howls came from the inside, the stone door was filled with skeletons, and even with the movement of the wind, there was a clatter. Below the stone door was a pool of blood, and looking at it from close up, it was actually a compass filled with blood, the strong smell of blood made one want to vomit, this scene was simply enough to make one shiver.


    "Do you have any last words to say?" After the ghost sect had stabilized, the Sword Demon looked at the Sword Saint''s closed eyes and actually showed no fear. Instead, he revealed a sense of serenity as he fell.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll grant you that wish," Sword Demon said with a groan, placing his right hand above the skull in the middle of the ghost gate, gently pressing down, the ghost gate seemed to be alive, and after Sword Demon pressed down, he swallowed his hand, which could also be said to be a bone, causing Sword Demon to loudly shout, "Ghost Gate!"


    Gradually, the surface of the stone door turned into countless feather-like stone slabs, which circled around the center of the stone door, and were pulled back one by one. Just as the two stone slabs were taken back, a cold and eerie suction force surged out, sucking in all the small and large objects within the imperial city.


    "Sword Saint, my dear Sect Leader, farewell," the Sword Demon said as he controlled the direction of the suction force. The black smoke drew a perfect arc in the air and landed on the Sword Saint''s head.


    Just as the Sword Demon thought that this matter was complete and was about to be celebrated, an unexpected change completely shook him. At that moment, the Thunder Light Sword that was supporting the Sword Saint''s body started to spin with all its might, creating a hurricane. The formless wind blade cut through everything that was imprisoning the Sword Saint, and he actually became one with the Thunder Light Sword, turning into a red bolt of lightning.


    "The eighteenth form, Red Dawn''s Lightning." The Sword Saint had already lost his human form. All of his flesh and blood had fused into the red lightning, and a force that could completely suppress the ghost door refracted from the center of the red lightning. On the other hand, the Sword Demon had already stood still, unable to describe his own feeling.


    "Impossible, this is impossible." This guy''s aura was actually even more terrifying than his big brother''s. Feeling the air filled with the smell of gunpowder, he was incomparably shocked as he watched the red lightning shuttling back and forth in the air, but he did not forget to console himself, "Hehe, this is only the last light."


    "Is that so?" The Sword Saint''s voice was solemn as red lightning rumbled. The lightning bolts shot out in streaks, densely covering the entire sky. Now was the time for him to eliminate his regrets, "Lightning of the Red Dawn, Mystic Lightning Dispersing the Soul, Soul Destroying the Heavens."


    Countless bolts of red lightning shot down in unison, like meteors. The powerful destructive force penetrated through the black rock wall of the Gate of Hell, causing the Gate of Demon Sword to collapse.


    "You!?" The Sword Demon was speechless at this turn of events. His incomparably complex emotions completely blended into this one word. However, it was this seemingly unintentional attack that caused the Sword Saint to bury his final grave.

 C40

    The ghost gate collapsed, black smoke rose up from all directions, and the lone souls hidden in the black smoke slowly filled the entire imperial city. The malicious howls were like a song that surrounded the Sword Demons and the Sword Saint.


    "Your current appearance is no different from these wandering souls," The Thunder of Red Dawn that Sword Lord had transformed into glanced indifferently at the shocked Sword Demon, before he shot out a bolt of red lightning with lightning speed that could not cover his ears and tied him up tightly. He then coldly said, "Hand it over, Xian Fei, the Blood Sacrifice of the Emperor of Xuan, it is already too much for you to waste it."


    Sword Demon wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Instead, he mocked, "The deaths of these two were all planned by you. None of the people connected to your fate will have a good ending."


    "Then go to hell!" The Sword Saint said firmly.


    "That may not be so!" However, the Sword Demon only coldly smiled, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    The Sword Saint had nothing to say. Under his precise control, the red lightning binding the Sword Demon started to rage crazily, and just as he was about to detonate the power of thunder and lightning, a gold light fell from the sky and landed steadily on the Bloodthirsty Sword Demon''s body.


    Seeing this extraordinary scene, Sword Saint didn''t even need to think before connecting it with Sytry. Filled with disbelief, Sword Lord lightly praised, "After so many years, you have truly mastered the power of space and time. Hehe."


    As for the Sword Demon, he slowly rose under the cover of the golden light. His mood was completely relieved, thanks to his previous preparations, he left his last piece of advice, "Enjoy the Nightmare Devil Realm, regret for nothing." The Skeleton Sword Demon issued a crackling sound, stretched out the bone hand on its right arm, and gently threw down the bone sword.


    With a flash, the Sword Saint kept the bone sword from the Blood Sacrifice. Watching the skeleton disappear with the golden light, he said from the bottom of his heart, "Many thanks!"


    However, the danger had not disappeared with the Sword Demon. Ever since the ghost door had been destroyed, countless ghosts had been sealed inside, and many of them had come out.


    The black smoke from the lonely souls slowly diffused outwards, but the red lightning from Sword Saint continued to hover in the sky. Boundless lightning energy formed an invisible barrier around his body, blocking the erosion of the eerie and deathly aura.


    Streams of invisible ripples suddenly emerged from behind Sword Saint and spread out. Finally, they interweaved to form a gigantic black smoke barrier, and the sharp howls inside the barrier seemed to have been amplified, becoming extremely ear-piercing and suddenly enveloping Sword Saint''s position, causing people to feel extremely upset. Sword Saint was also feeling uneasy, hence, he quickly leapt into the sky with a flash of lightning.


    Looking around, the dead silence continued to spread endlessly. The entire imperial city had already fallen, if this continued, it would cause trouble for the innocent commoners. What should he do, the Sword Saint could only watch helplessly as the ghosts surged, not knowing what the result would be.


    "Swordsman," a clear voice called out to the dazed Sword Saint. He opened his eyes wide and saw a delicate and pretty girl looking at him with her bright and beautiful eyes. "Stop thinking about it and make a decision to follow your heart, just like when you let that girl go."


    "Xian Fei, I ¡­" The Sword Saint trembled in excitement. It was Xian Fei, it was her. His heart surged with emotions as he spoke incoherently, "You really are here."


    "I''ve always been on your... "My heart ¡­" The afterimage became fainter and fainter, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t go, don''t go," Sword Saint suddenly shook his head, only to realize that there was nothing in front of him. He sighed, recalling Xian Fei''s words, the Sword Saint smiled and said to the sky, "All these years, I have been at fault too many times. Xuan Emperor, I haven''t talked to you for a long time. If possible, I would like to have a good chat with you."


    "This time, I will protect your country for once," Hearing the wails and screams of the world and the panicked screams of the people, Sword Saint made up his mind and released an angry roar that shook the world. At this moment, a wave of destructive energy descended from the sky and surrounded the land, Sword Saint''s hands formed into a lightning bolt as he sincerely praised the oath, "The sword spirit hidden in my body, I am willing to use my body as the base and my soul as my slave. Please grant me the strength of a guardian for this living world."


    The old voice suddenly rang out, "You made such a choice huh?" Right, this was the sword spirit that had been sealed in the Thunder Light Sword and had yet to open its blade.


    "You?"


    "Don''t be surprised, this is where your heart is."


    With that, a streak of nine colors floated over, enveloping Sword Saint''s body. The elderly voice sounded out once again, "You are about to die, have you made your decision?"


    The Sword Saint smiled in relief. In the face of death, he had actually seen the significance of his own existence. It was not to obey the call of that illusory organization, nor was it to be An Ran''s Guardian King.


    "Alright."


    The Sword Saint realized that all of this was not a dream. The state of the Red Dawn Thunder had been broken, and the Sword Saint had already donned the Nine Colors Divine Thunder, standing proudly in the sky like the creator of the world.


    Looking at the wild and lonely ghost on the ground, the Sword Saint''s heart was filled with disgust. He clenched his fists and punched the place where the black smoke was most concentrated, Ji Yuan City. However, physical attacks did not mean much to these monsters.


    Helpless, the Sword Saint used his final trump card. "Ten Divine Lightnings, annihilate the heavens and destroy the earth!" Sword Saint''s righteous words contained a lot of unspoken emotion, but he did not have the slightest hesitation as he turned into the tenth color Divine Lightning and blended into the sky. In that instant, the ten Divine Lightnings destroyed the Nightmare Devil Realm''s remnant soup with a roar.


    Divine light illuminated the earth, protecting the Profound Emperor''s home. Sword Saint, who had already turned into a bolt of lightning, smiled in relief, waiting for his life to come to an end.


    "You should not die," the Sword Soul''s incomparably old voice rang out again, "The king will do his best to protect your body, and the king will no longer do anything for you. Your sin, you will redeem it yourself, so even if anything happens, you don''t need to be surprised, because you are already dead."


    Amidst these words, dazzling golden lights appeared one after another. An enormous explosive sound engulfed the entire Nine Prefectures Empire.

 C41

    "Mommy, Mommy!" Thousands of miles away, a pale faced child kept calling out to his mother. At first, it was constantly shaking, and then it was the howls of countless lonely souls. But now, there was another deafening explosion.


    "Be good, be good, it''s fine now. Qing''er, quickly look out the window." The mother''s smile was as gentle as spring water. She lightly pointed outside the window, and the rainbow color that had been hibernating for a long time fluttered down.


    "Mmm mmm mmm mmm." Qing''er rubbed her sleepy eyes and slowly opened them from her mother''s embrace. The gentle and peaceful golden light quietly caressed the girl''s sapphire eyes through the window. The girl blinked and asked curiously, "Mom, is that a rainbow? Isn''t it a rainbow?"


    "This, this is the Profound Emperor''s incarnation. Everything he did was to protect our country and protect my baby you." The woman lightly scratched the girl''s nose, touched her head, and reverently looked at the rainbow outside the window. Even though she knew that the Profound Emperor was no longer here, she still believed that the man had done it.


    "So powerful, so beautiful. I must marry someone who looks like a Black Emperor in the future, then I won''t be afraid," the little girl laughed, and the little girl walked out from her fear. Her laughter was so happy and sincere that even the woman was moved.


    No matter if it was pain or grief, no matter if it was fighting for power, everything was peaceful as the ten colored profound lightning annihilated them.


    "..."


    Drip, drip. The dew of early morning silently sprinkled onto Su Nan''s face.


    That''s right, that person was indeed Su Nan. His soul was not destroyed by the final explosion of the ten-colored profound lightning, but just as the Sword Soul said, and his physical body was preserved. At this moment, however, he had fallen into a coma.


    "What do you mean by destiny? I, Xian Fei, am in love with a trillion lives." The moment the sword spirit was broken, that enormous energy explosion actually forcefully tore a hole open in the air. A powerful attractive force directly swallowed the Sword Saint inside, and after going through a series of space-time twists, he was directly thrown into the deep mountains, where he lost consciousness. At that moment, Su Nan had already been unconscious for three days and three nights.


    Chirp chirp. A little cloud phoenix flew across the sky and stopped by Su Nan''s mouth. It opened its small and exquisite beak and sent a mouthful of spring water to Su Nan, along with a bit of its nests. During the past three days, thanks to Su Nan, the cloud phoenix fed Su Nan water every day, treating him like a family member.


    He did not expect that this seemingly ridiculous claim was actually true. After a few days had passed, besides the fact that his spirit had not awakened yet, the wounds on Su Nan''s body had almost completely healed. Only faint bloodstains could be distinguished, they did not seem like they should have been after being sliced up by time or space.


    "Xian Fei ¡­" Su Nan tried his best to open his eyes, but he found that he did not have any energy to support his actions, "What''s wrong with me?" Su Nan''s consciousness slowly returned, countless of experiences stabbed into Su Nan''s brain like knives, one moment, the Sword Saint stood blankly next to Xian Fei''s grave holding the white rose, the next moment, the Sword Saint was inside the Spirit Demon Sword Pavilion, grilling his body with lava. After a while, the Sword Saint ¡­ " Su Nan continuously struggled with his body and instantly straightened his back. With his eyes wide open, he struggled out of the waves of nightmares he was having.


    When his mood calmed down, Su Nan discovered that he actually wasn''t dead yet, and was lying naked in an unfamiliar bush. What made him even more surprised was that his body seemed to have aged back to its youth, as if he was only 12 or 13 years old. With such an unbelievable change, Su Nan not only said to himself, "What''s going on?"


    He suddenly remembered the last words of the Sword Soul: "No matter what has happened, do not be surprised. You are already a dead person." Su Nan thought for a moment and slightly frowned. He unexpectedly held onto the jade stone on his chest, and with his left hand in a triangular position, he placed the jade stone in the center and chanted an ancient incantation. As he looked at the color of his own core of Origin Energy, Su Nan couldn''t help but giggle. This was pure yellow, and Su Nan mocked himself, "It seems like not only is your body younger, but you''re also much younger."


    The cloud phoenix, which had just disappeared, flew across the sky once more, leaving behind a gray robe for Su Nan. Before Su Nan even had the chance to be surprised, the cloud phoenix flew away shyly. Su Nan took the clothes and quickly put them on, it was just right and large, as if they were tailored for him.


    As he stood up and looked around him, he realized that he was not the only person that was swept up with the broken pieces of space and time. As he stood up and looked around him, he was not the only person that was swept up with the broken pieces of space and time.


    He then bent down, picked up the bone sword, fiercely gripped it tightly, and said coldly to the sky, "Previously, I was the one who was playing around with others, but I never thought that I would completely enter your path. Originally, I wanted to leave the organization as a spy, and my hatred could be resolved, but you almost killed my most genuine friend. Black Emperor, I don''t have the face to see you, and will not help you restore the reputation of the Sword Sovereign."


    As Su Nan''s emotions fluctuated non-stop, Su Nan concentrated all of his negative emotions on his right palm. He faced the dense forest and suddenly waved his palm, causing all the trees to collapse like rotten weeds in front of the shocking ring breaking power of lightning. Su Nan laughed, "Xi Di, I will make you pay with your blood!"


    Chirp chirp, Yun Feng saw that her home had been destroyed and flew towards Su Nan in an aggressive manner, swaying in front of Su Nan, as if she was asking for advice. Seeing this, Su Nan laughed heartily and had no choice but to admit that he was wrong, "Using force, using force, when you woke up, the anger from the bed had not disappeared, I am truly sorry," as she said this, she actually spoke to Su Nan respectfully, but Yun Feng stuck out her tongue at Su Nan, not knowing if she accepted it or not, and flew away again.


    "Hey, don''t go, do you want to go out with me and have fun? Your home will be fixed for you soon. Ah, don''t fly so fast, I don''t have wings, wait for me ¡­"

 C42

    Across the sky, the cloud''s terminal, Sidi.


    "Big Brother, your ability is really fascinating," the Bloodthirsty Sword Demon said in a fiery voice as he was enveloped by the golden light. From the moment he was possessed by the "divine light", in just an instant, the Sword Demon had already escaped from the demonic city and returned to the Demonic Sword Pavilion''s shrine.


    The Sword Demon changed into a set of black robes, leaving only his blood-red eyes outside as he slowly walked out of the hall. The void shadow on top of the divine altar said, "I have to say, big brother, your foresight is really godly."


    "Don''t, there''s no need to mention how useless it is, how are you doing?" The black shadow slowly floated into the air, leaving behind a black lightning rune as he stood up, "Don''t disappoint the lord."


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. The two Divine Kings you asked, the Ice Emperor and the Flame Lord, were all turned to ash by that slut''s lightning before I even left," The moment Sword Saint''s name was mentioned, a trace of anger appeared in the Bloodthirsty Sword Demon''s bloodshot eyes. His aura was filled with scorn and ridicule.


    Hearing this news, the mysterious man was surprised, "Oh? When did this fellow become so ruthless? "


    "Hur Hur, from the day he killed me." Without thinking too much, the Sword Demon replied to the mysterious man.


    The black shadow couldn''t sweat, otherwise it would have long been covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he was simply speechless, "I already said, don''t bring up these old stories anymore. You who do important things, you have some prospects."


    "People who do important things need to be cautious," while chatting, the Sword Demon was actually angry, making the boss confused. At this moment, he actually thought that it would be better to just leave him in the Nine Regions Imperial City, since no one would waste words with him. I shall ask you one last time, have you finished with your master''s matters? " The black shadow did not have the time to pay attention to him, and asked the Sword Demon with an impatient tone.


    "Alright, alright, I got it. The bitch is already dead, and I felt his ten-colored mystical lightning. It''s a pity that the sword spirit couldn''t be brought back and shattered," Seeing that his elder brother was angry, the Sword Demon quickly closed his grumbling mouth and reported everything about the Sword Saint to him.


    "Hmph." The black shadow didn''t seem to want to linger around. With a light wave of his palm, it disappeared.


    "Every single one of them is more crazy than the last," the Sword Demon''s face was filled with fanaticism as he muttered to himself, "One day, I will make you kneel at my feet. This Sytry is after all the lord and me. Hahaha, hahaha! "Unbridled laughter reverberated between the eight sacred altars for a long time. The Bloodthirsty Sword Demon, wearing the mask of a demon, slowly walked into the pavilion and closed the door to the main hall of the Demon Sword Pavilion.


    At the same time, within the Nine Provinces Imperial City that was millions of miles away, it was in complete disorder. It was as if they experienced a natural disaster and the bustling city area that should have been the most lively was enveloped by a deathly silent aura.


    "Cough cough, these guys really have a big movement," Duke Ming pulled the trigger, and together with the two men in black beside him, they climbed up the ladder and slowly rose up from the ground. Duke Ming''s snake-like tongue licked his dry lips, "From now on, this will be your era, Shadow, Wind."


    A terrifying aura instantly spread out from the feet of the two men in black. This feeling was not any less than the feeling of a Divine King instantly blossoming in the air. However, just like that, the two of them bowed deeply towards Duke Ming and said in unison, "Duke Ming is benevolent."


    "Hey, is it still Duke Ming?" Ye Ming straightened his back and jokingly asked.


    "Long live Emperor Ming!" The two of them shouted.


    After exiting the Dragon Altar, the three of them walked towards the official hall. The palace suddenly became much more desolate, and in this scene of pure ruins, Ye Ming''s heart suddenly calmed down, sighing over the price he had to pay this time, three God Kings and one palace, is it really worth it? Haha, Sytry, you owe me a huge debt, one day, I will repay all of you.


    Walking past the last bend, Duke Ming signaled for them to stop and whisper to each other, "You should know how to do it when the time comes. If you don''t accept it, kill them." He made a ''kacha'' gesture with his hand at the side of his neck, "Let''s go."


    The three of them slowly walked into the Xuan Yuan Palace Hall. In the center of the hall, there was a two meter tall, red-painted square stage, and when Duke Ming saw the golden statue of the Black Emperor on it, he could not help but come out. Calming his anger, he knew that the age of the Black Emperor was already over, and it was time for him to step onto the stage.


    Behind the golden statue, there was a carved dragon screen. On both sides of the red lacquer square, there were six tall coiling dragon gold pillars, and on each pillar, there was a lifelike golden dragon coiled. Such a luxurious hall was where the Emperor of the Profound Emperor normally worked, and Duke Ming had long drooled over this scene.


    The most luxurious was only the dragon cloud altar outside the golden door of the council chamber, dancing along with the fire phoenix, that golden dragon became even more powerful. In the dragon''s mouth, a single silver jade stone shone with a dazzling light, and the colorful lines followed the breath of the golden dragon, moving slowly and rhythmically. The golden dragon was surrounded by flowing clouds and flames, and in such a extravagant palace, Duke Ming''s eyes were filled with infatuation.


    "Tsk tsk, this place is going to be mine soon, haha," Duke Ming muttered to himself as he walked step by step towards the last defensive mechanism of the council chamber.


    Arriving at the entrance of the golden door, Duke Ming scrutinized the crescent-shaped gap in the middle of the door, then turned and told Ying Hefeng, "This mechanism was originally designed in order to protect the country''s secret from being stolen. In order to ensure that the national secret would not be stolen, a total of 13 people, including the cabinet members, would be able to enter, and all of the cabinet members would be sealed with runes by the emperors from the past. This is to ensure the security of the secret. Alright, what can the two of you do about it? "


    After saying so much in one breath, not only did Shadowgale feel dizzy, even Duke Ming himself didn''t know what he had said. It was as if he had just told them all about the power of this conference room, but it had no effect at all, leaving the three of them with no choice but to look at each other in dismay.


    Shadow coughed and said, "Actually, there is no need to go through all that trouble." This sentence broke the awkward atmosphere. Shadow put up the sleeve of his right arm, revealing a rune similar to the sun.


    "Why do you have the key to the meeting room?" Duke Ming asked in shock, immediately becoming alert.


    "It''s a long story." Shadow looked into Duke Ming''s eyes helplessly, as he clearly understood that the amount of trust he had in Duke Ming''s eyes would decrease significantly.

 C43

    "Then let''s cut this short." Duke Ming''s eyes were filled with anger, but his tone was very calm, almost like he was talking to his heart. His words were not his best technique. After so many years, he had relied on his strong mental fortitude to stand firmly.


    However, Duke Ming clearly knew that the person who had obtained the ''key'' of the Golden Gate meant that he was definitely a member of the cabinet, and the members of the cabinet were all trusted aides of the Xuan Emperor. If the shadow was a spy that the Xuan Emperor had purposely set up, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Killing intent rose up from the depths of Duke Ming''s heart. Even if you were to fight against ten thousand Divine Kings and lose your loyalty, what use would it have? He would never allow anyone to betray him. Not now, not in the future.


    Seeing the delicate situation in front of his eyes, the copy did not want to cause any more trouble, so it could only explain, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger, this key was not obtained from my original intention, this matter dates back to eight years ago, when the Sword Sovereign was still here, the Black Emperor ordered him to enter the meeting hall. Perhaps he realized that the Black Emperor wanted to control him, so he agreed to join but did not participate in the exchange. In the face of Duke Ming''s anger, Ying''s words were very calm. His words did not contain much emotion, and this was definitely the result of a long period of training.


    "A lie cannot be deceived by this king. No, it cannot be deceived by me. Then why have you kept this matter hidden until now? How do you explain this matter?" Duke Ming wanted to know everything from the bottom of his heart. What he needed to do now was to have absolute loyalty when the new emperor was about to take office.


    "This is because of the rune, His Majesty also said before that the members of our Assembly Hall cannot divulge even the slightest bit of information, and now that the Black Emperor is dead, the runes will naturally disappear, so I can naturally say a few things," Shadow explained to Duke Ming in detail, his expression was as calm as ever, and there were no signs of him lying.


    "I believe in you," Duke Ming spoke with a look of relief on his face. His words might have sounded like this, but it was just as the movie had imagined. Because of this matter, Duke Ming''s trust in Ying would drop by several folds in the future. If it were not for the fact that it was the time to hire someone, Duke Ming would have killed him already. He would rather kill a thousand people and not let go of one of the Black Emperor''s lackeys.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty," Shadow bowed as he chanted a complicated incantation. At that moment, the dark golden runes on his arm intertwined with each other, and the black imprints on it started to circulate, the eight corners of the sun also slowly wiggled, melting into black strips, gradually forming a strange array formation. At the center of the array formation, the runes of the Sun Shadow had been replaced by the five horned stars, and with a cry from Shadow, the dark golden runes of the stars moved to the center of his palm.


    As expected, the golden gate had a reaction to the dark golden runes, the golden light that had long been mixed into its pores gushed out of the gap, rumbling sounds rang out, due to the huge force of the golden gate''s vibrations, it actually caused the entire Xuan Yuan Palace Hall to tremble, and tiny stones continuously jumped about on the ground. Just as the Emperor was about to open the gate, Duke Ming''s fiery heart burned with a fiery heat, unable to calm down.


    The pavilion was not big, but it was neatly cleaned up. The pure white wall was inlaid with Jun Zilan and Snow Lotus, which were both very elegant and suitable. All kinds of papers were neatly arranged on the long sandalwood table, and Duke Ming walked up, picked up the conspicuous red paper list, and let out a chuckle.


    It turned out to be the resignation letters of the twelve members of the Conference Room, including the deceased Thunder King and the missing Vice Principal of the Royal Academy Liu Cheng. "Tsk tsk, you escaped so quickly, but you saved me a lot of trouble when you ascended the throne," Duke Ming muttered to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Duke Ming acted like he was jesting, he turned towards the red paper with a crying face, fiercely gripped it in his palm, and angrily ordered, "Feng, Ying, quickly send this message over. If you meet the twelve people on the list, kill them all, they are the ones who planned the death of the Emperor, I want to avenge my Imperial Brother."


    "Yes," the two replied in unison before exiting the golden door.


    Waiting for the wind and shadow to completely exit the Xuan Yuan Palace Hall, Duke Ming raised the Imperial Jade Seal at the top of the document, and said without restraint, "I am no longer your vassal, I am the true emperor, hahaha." At this moment, there was nothing that could suppress Duke Ming''s fiery heart, so his arrogant laughter reverberated in the hall for a long time.


    With the departure of the Profound Emperor, the era of Duke Ming had arrived. No matter how he thought it was impossible, it had already become a reality, no matter how hard he tried, the situation had already undergone an earth-shattering change. Liu Cheng was speechless as he rapidly traveled through the forest at the periphery of the Misty Cloud Empire, his memories still stuck on Wang Xiangyu''s Meteor technique. After the death of the Black Emperor, Liu Cheng seemed to have realized that all of this was a planned coincidence. If he were to return to the Imperial City, he would definitely meet with a fatal disaster.


    During the three days of travel, he did not eat any food, and was afraid that he would miss the best opportunity, which proved that his judgement was correct. As soon as the meeting hall was dissolved, Duke Ming issued a wanted order for the twelve people, and the angrier Duke Ming actually lied to himself, saying that the Profound Emperor was caused by them, and that some ordinary citizens who did not know the truth believed him to be the real culprit. The Liu Cheng, who had nowhere to escape, could only choose the safest place he could think of.


    "It''s been so many years. I wonder what you''ve become. I''m really looking forward to it." Liu Cheng crossed the last tree and stood on the treetop. Looking around, that was where Ming Chen Academy was ¡­

 C44

    The morning sky was always hazy and misty. The silver-gray mountain mist completely surrounded the tree that was built on top of the mountain. It was like a dream, and the elegance didn''t lose its charm. The faint light of dawn slipped in and out, quietly opening its eyes from the other side of the mountain ridge, dispersing the silvery white fog in the air, gradually becoming blurred, while Fan Qin''s solitary figure became clearer and clearer.


    Hearing the birdsong and the fragrant scent of flowers, Fan Qin reached out his hand to cover the early morning light that came through the gaps between the green leaves. However, he couldn''t avoid the light that shone on his face.


    "Not good, not good, not good," Xu Tianliang shouted. As usual, he spoke about important things three times, but this was the first time he had seen someone speak up so early in the morning like he was injected with chicken blood.


    Fan Mu had already gotten out of bed and washed up. At this moment, he was enjoying this short period of peace, and after a long period of mental work, Fan Mu was clearly unable to bear it. He just happened to have to rest a few days before heading to the Breaking Dawn Academy.


    "What are you making such a ruckus for?" Lingyun turned around. He, who had not slept for the entire night, had just showed some signs of falling asleep when he was awakened by Xu Tianliang''s "crazy act." Naturally, he was very unhappy.


    "What?" After listening to Xu Tianbao''s explanation, Lingyun immediately jumped up from his bed.


    "Fan Qin, leave!" Home! Out! Go! It''s done! " Xu Tianliang emphasized again, afraid that Fan Mu and his companion would not hear him.


    Just as Lingyun got up, he staggered, and the corner of Fan Mu''s mouth turned stiff. He giggled and laughed. "Him? He would run away? You''ve read too many novels."


    "No way, I''ve only read a few books, that something ¡­" "Extremely emotional. Cough cough ¡­ Uh, it''s too far away. What I said was the truth. Look." Xu Tianguo took out the note on his chest and showed it to the two of them.


    On the note, there was a neat row of words in black and white like an ant crawling. The eight words were wrong; it could even be described as "illiterate". It said, "I will go and relax, do not look for me!" In the end, there was still a big grimace.


    "Haha, if the ancient teacher were to see this, he would be punished to write about it countless times," Fan Mu laughed, releasing the pressure he had accumulated over a long period of time.


    "Don''t laugh, I feel like this is a little strange," Lingyun said in a straight face. The detective''s temperament was very obvious, stunning everyone around.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Tianguang looked at Ling Yun''s proud and aloof figure with incomparable reverence, as his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    "There''s only one truth. After so long of thinking, Fan Qin just went out to get some fresh air, plus you should take some medicine." Lingyun could no longer hide his cold and aloof temperament, and he took the note from Fan Qin and went to sleep.


    Fan Mu was flabbergasted as he looked at the two funny fellows showing off their skills in front of him. His mouth was agape as he mumbled to himself, "Am I dreaming?"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Xu Tianliang was alone at the door, stamping his feet in exasperation. Fan Mu shook his head and thought to himself, ''Alas, children really are children.''


    "You guys won''t go, I''ll go look by myself," Finished speaking, Xu Tianliang turned around and left, but he felt a gust of wind pass by him. He looked up and saw Lingyun leaning against a tree with one hand, acting cool as he shook his head, "Who says we won''t go together?"


    "This guy is crazy, give me back Gao Leng Lingyun," said Fan Mu lightly as he locked the door and followed.


    The road in the morning was a little more muddy, and the three of them walked together in the woods at the back of the mountain. Without any clues, they were running around like headless flies, "Shouldn''t we stop and look for a direction?" Fan Mu pulled the two people who were rushing forward, they looked like spring tourists, and didn''t look like they were looking for someone at all.


    "Calm down, I''m trying to imitate Fan Qin''s style of walking." Xu Tianguang justifiably explained.


    Lingyun pushed away this bullsh * t, smiled at Fan Mu, and said, "Go, play on the side. Brother Mu, I was spreading my water elemental energy and borrowed the power of the heavens to help me spread it out. You know, my water elemental energy has increased my perception after awakening, but so far, I haven''t found Fan Qing''s whereabouts."


    Fan Mu smacked his head as he suddenly realized something. He had forgotten about Lingyun''s unique ability and thought that this guy was possessed by nature. Faintly befuddled, Fan Mu frowned as he was overshadowed by happiness. He quickly explained his plan to the other two, "Uhm, I have an idea. Xu Tianwei is strong, but his power is also limited. Water elemental energy can''t be diffused very well, so we might as well borrow the power of nature." Fan Mu paused for a moment and chuckled.


    The two of them understood what he meant. They raised their index fingers and said together, "Wind Valley!"


    Fan Mu nodded slightly, and the three of them headed in the direction of Wind Valley.


    Due to the fact that there was not a single blade of grass to live all year round, the Wind Valley of the Horizon Region was given a terrifying alias, Deathly City. However, to those cultivators who wanted to temper their wills, the Silent City was the best place to train their bodies. Under the guidance of both hypoxia and wind blades, the toughness of your body would grow exponentially.


    Lingyun put his hands together and leaned on the jade in front of his chest, undoing the binding force of his elemental energy. The magnetic, sleeping source energy core flashed with light, and a bluish-gold water elemental energy flowed out from it. Lingyun muttered to himself, and a sapphire blue screen of light enveloped everyone inside, clearing the boundary with the howling wind.


    "Wow, Brother Yun, when did your Waves Wall become so beautiful? It''s almost shining in my eyes," Xu Tianwei praised as he looked at the sapphire blue barrier.


    Fan Mu gently touched the surface of the wall and discovered that there was no warmth from the water, but instead a coldness similar to metal. Fan Mu gently touched the surface of the blue wall and discovered that there was no warmth from the water, but instead a coldness similar to metal, although he had read countless books, he could not explain this situation. After all, he knew that those who could change the shape of the water element must have super high elemental affinity.


    The two of them turned to look at Lingyun''s smiling yet not smiling expression, and asked about the origin of the barrier.

 C45

    Lingyun swung his palms back and forth, skillfully controlling the circulation of the water elemental energy as he confidently said, "This is not a skill I learned. After two years of research, I developed a method to control the elemental energy myself."


    Hearing this new development, Fan Mu''s interest was piqued. Before Lingyun could explain more, he was already eager to ask about the secrets.


    Lingyun did not hide anything, he honestly shared his insights with the two of them, "It''s not easy to say, it''s not easy to have a metal density, but to have a metal density, you have to continuously compress your power while you gather your power. If your power is a giant square, then you have to separate a part of your power and use it as a donor, locking onto the huge source energy square, squeezing it into a single surface, or even a single point. It''s not easy to control it, you need to use your power to suppress the other source energy, but you can be sure that the modified source energy will have more destructive power."


    Fan Mu thought to himself, Lingyun''s discovery could be said to be an infinite concentration of his power, an infinite expansion of his power. Right now, his level was not high, so the additional power that might be generated was not very obvious, but if it was a Gold rank expert, or even the God King, this tiny bit of skill could change the situation. At this moment, Fan Mu couldn''t help but give Lingyun a look of awe.


    "So you need to have enough Yuan Li to support it?" Xu Tiangou also benefited greatly, but he also discovered some of the shortcomings.


    "That''s true, but I think there''s still another scenario," Lingyun said as he gradually slowed down his speech and gasped for breath. The next step was his guess, if he succeeded, it would be a milestone event, "Using the restraining force of the energy, not only can it save the consumption of elemental energy, but there is also a certain probability that the elemental energy will fuse and evolve."


    "This is too unbelievable," Xu Tianliang said in surprise, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "No, this may become reality, and it will be a great creation." Fan Mu held down Xu Tianliang''s dancing hands, at least to make him more normal. "Let''s give it a try, I feel that this can be controlled by more than one person. Two people, or even more can be controlled by others."


    Lingyun heard this and immediately became excited, "Why didn''t I think of it? Fan Mu, you really know how to crack a heaven''s will."


    "Hey, don''t put it that way, we haven''t even entered the depths of the city yet, let''s give it a try here," Fan Mu bit his left index finger, and the moment he felt the smell of blood, the jade bracelet that had turned into a jade colored dragon tattoo started to stir. Fan Mu pressed his left hand, and the dragon tattoo, like a liquid, began to quietly devour the blood, and the breath of life started to emanate from it.


    "Brother Yun, release your restraints. Let me take a look." Fan Mu was fully focused on controlling the direction of the wood elemental energy, carefully sensing the changes in the air.


    "Okay," Lingyun trusted Fan Mu 100%. The moment the two types of elemental energy came into contact, Lingyun began to reduce his compression.


    The reality wasn''t as relaxed as he had imagined. Fan Mu felt an unprecedented pressure. Although his attributes had the absolute advantage, Lingyun''s rank was high enough to restrain him, and more importantly, Lingyun after his awakening.


    As Fan Mu was trying his best to control the driving force of the elemental energy, Fan Mu let out a scream and fell to his knees on the ground. A needle-like pain seeped into Fan Mu''s brain, and with the backlash of the elemental energy, the connection between the wood elemental energy and him was severed. Crazy wood elemental energy turned into countless sharp blades, aimed at the fatal position, and controlled the water elemental energy.


    Boom! The wooden sabre was deeply embedded into the Mysterious Spirit Shield. At this critical moment, Xu Tianliang displayed his heroic nature.


    What he felt was clearly the aura of the god of death, yet he was so lucky to have brushed past it. Xu Tianbao pulled Fan Mu up and patted the dust off his body, and Lingyun no longer cared whether the barrier could hold up. He put down what he was doing and immediately went to Fan Mu''s side, "Are you alright?"


    "Phew. Phew. It''s fine. Brother Yun, let''s go again." Even though Fan Mu was still in a state of shock, he was still very persistent.


    The scene just now was still fresh in Lingyun''s mind. Not to mention Fan Mu saying that he would do it again, even if the whole world agreed to let Fan Mu do it again, he would not do it. Lingyun immediately gave Xu Tianbao a look and refused Fan Mu''s request, "No, it''s too dangerous. You''re just a step away from stepping into the underworld."


    "You''re right, our goal is not to find Fan Qin, why did we start to cultivate here alone? Bullshit, we need more time to cultivate." Xu Tianliang took hold of Fan Mu and smacked him on the back with his fist.


    In a split-second, Fan Mu realized that he had gone off topic and quickly pulled it back. "Oh, oh, I forgot all about it. Let''s go to the Deathly City."


    The raging wind was completely unable to invade the interior of the barrier. The mountain was empty, and the wind was howling. Walking in the dead silence of the valley, the desolate and desolate feeling had penetrated through the protective barrier and was engraved in the hearts of the three of them. If they were not accompanied by it, no one would want to enter this place again. Only, a bird cry broke the heavy atmosphere, adding a bit of vitality, sighing over the bird''s powerful vitality, the three of them walked to the end of Wind Valley.


    "Alright, let''s see if this wind is violent enough." Lingyun shouted, and threw his right hand outwards. The powerful water elemental energy separated from the barrier and spread out in all directions, and he felt that his perception was coming out as well. Lingyun felt relieved, as this was the first time he realised how amazing his ability was.


    Woo woo, Fan Mu and his companion waited anxiously for news from Lingyun. This was their only chance to find Fan Qin walking away alone.


    Lingyun''s face had a faint smile, he had obviously found Fan Qin''s general location, "So this kid went there."


    "What?" "Quickly tell me, where is he?" Xu Tianyi looked at Ling Yun happily, as if he had found his first love that had been lost for seven or eight years.


    "Burning Moon Lake!" Ling Yun spat out a name.

 C46

    The mountain was silent. Within the Deathly City, three youths were scheming to do something important, and that was to save the young man who had lost his footing.


    Hearing Lingyun say the words'' Pond of the Moon '', Xu Tianliang''s first thought was extremely strong. If Fan Qing wanted to seek his own death, he shouted at the two, "Could this guy be thinking too much? The Pond of the Moon is a bottomless pit, and I heard that the density of water in the pool is not even half of its normal density, let alone a place where a person cannot float with wood. If he falls in there, not even an immortal will be able to save him.


    Lingyun wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at Xu Tianguo''s anxious expression, he looked like the widow of a dead husband, "Ai, don''t speak nonsense, I was just toyed with by the Eagle Lion, I wouldn''t choose to live lightly, would I?"


    Xu Tiankong shook his head, his expression calm and resolute as he added, "Then who knows? Didn''t the matter with Fan Tian cause the whole field to become awkward? Fan Qing is a person with a lot of face, so this attack is too big for him."


    He still didn''t know what Fan Qing was up to, and was extremely thin-skinned. If he was seeking death for this, then who knows how many times he had gone to the underworld, Fan Mu thought to himself as a flash of light flashed past his eyes, as if he knew what Fan Qing was doing. He nodded, chuckled, and said, "What you said makes a lot of sense, I have no idea how to respond."


    Lingyun gradually grasped the control of his elemental energy, and upon hearing Fan Mu''s words, Lingyun immediately made a judgment, "Okay, since Brother Mu thinks so too, we would rather believe it to be true than not. The Pond of the Moon is directly beneath the Valley of Wind, and if we go back along the same path, we will have to go a long way, but if we go down from here ¡­"


    "Against the Bat King, if you''re unlucky, you might encounter the Golden Bat King," Fan Mu took a deep breath and spat out the name of a spirit beast. In his impression, this Bat King was wearing a silver veil, and possessed a golden spear, a bloodthirsty habit, but the most troublesome thing was that the Bat King was extremely poisonous, especially the Golden Bat King. However, the poison of the Bat King was not ordinary.


    "There''s no time. If we go a minute later, there might be a young life where we leave. As the messenger of justice sent by God, I can''t just sit by and let it go."


    "Alright, let''s do it like this. Let''s rush down!" Fan Mu concluded.


    In order to improve the effect of the protective barrier, Lingyun divided the huge protective barrier into three small parts, and hid it around the three of them. After everything was ready, the three of them were like wild horses that had untied their reins, and they quickly flew away.


    He did not know if he was lucky, but on the way, he was blocked by no one. Just when the three of them were overjoyed, the huge rocks on both sides of the Wind Valley started trembling crazily, Ling Yun''s eyes became serious, and his perception passed through the layers of rocks, a surge of evil intent suddenly attacking him from in front.


    "The Golden Bat King is coming." Fan Mu spoke plainly. The three of them stopped in their tracks and examined the surrounding elemental energy. Suddenly, blood-red rays of light shot out from the cracks in the huge rock in front of them.


    Xu Tianliang subconsciously chose the defensive barrier. When the Mystic Spirit Shield appeared, he heard a loud noise and the sound of the shield breaking. This was only the breath of the Golden Bat King; its destructive power was terrifying to the extreme.


    What good luck," said Fan Mu with a wry smile, his eyes reflecting a faint sadness. In front of him appeared a colossus, clad in a golden armor, its purple lips chewing something, its chest and shoulders were broad and bold, its well-developed muscles seemed to be able to lift a thousand pounds, its powerful wings were curling in the wind, and its slender claws gripped onto the golden spear tightly.


    "I''d rather not have this kind of luck," Ling Yun laughed bitterly. He thought to himself that he had recently met these vicious beasts and was speechless.


    Fortunately, Fan Mu had already prepared for this, so he gathered all his strength and focused it on his ankle. In a split-second, he exerted his strength, and after grabbing hold of Ling Yun''s body, he quickly threw the spear behind him, and seeing that the spear was right in front of his eyes, Fan Mu slid to the side, spinning in midair, and stepped on the spear head with his right foot, using the recoil to throw himself onto the Profound Spirit Shield.


    "That was close," Fan Mu was drenched in sweat. He had been doing these extreme sports every day, and one day, he would become a lunatic. However, he could feel the sharpness of the spear''s edge.


    Fan Mu carefully observed its every move from the side, making a preliminary judgement based on its appearance. It was a young Golden Bat King, around the level of Green Rank, which made Fan Mu''s confidence skyrocket. Even if he couldn''t beat it, he could still escape, and once again undid the seal of the Dragon Mark.


    "I say, we have no grudges against this big guy. Why are you so persistent in attacking us?" While Fan Mu was channeling his elemental energy, the Golden Bat King followed closely behind, causing him to bounce in the gale and almost be swept away by the hurricane.


    "Don''t worry," Fan Mu and Lingyun had readied themselves for battle. Seeing that the Bat King''s attention was completely focused on Xu Tianliang, Fan Mu took the opportunity to slip behind the Bat King.


    "Water. Water." Under Lingyun''s orders, the water elemental energy continued to solidify, forming a stacking of water ladders. Fan Mu stepped on the water pillar and quickly jumped up, and with a sudden palm strike towards the Bat King''s defenseless head, the two of them formed a beautiful cooperation. Then, using the water''s energy, Fan Mu slid towards the neck of the Golden Bat.


    "I have no intention of harming you, I only hope that you can rest for a while." The thorny vine grew out from Fan Mu''s shoulder, and purple venom seeped out of the thorns. Fan Mu exerted a little force with his right hand, and the poisonous thorn pierced deeply into the Golden Bat''s neck.

 C47

    All that was left was the whistling sound of the wind, the Valley of Wind was completely silent, and a sense of unease passed through Fan Mu''s heart, he only felt that the Golden Bat King beneath him was getting more and more ethereal, and that feeling of physical contact was also gradually turning into nothingness. In that instant, Fan Mu was astonished to find himself surrounded by a layer of unknown gas, and when he sensed that something was wrong, it was already too late, he had fallen for the Golden Bat King''s trap.


    This was not the first time he felt the death god''s desire to take his life. However, this was the first time that it felt so strong. It was as if the Golden Bat King was turning into a poisonous green fog.


    "Fan Mu!" Lingyun cried out in alarm, unconsciously condensing a stream of water to shoot down Fan Mu, who was tottering on the surface of the Golden Bat King. "Wake up, don''t enter the Bat King''s dreamland."


    So it turned out that the Bat King''s body had a special type of paralysis powder. Very few people would notice this, and those who inhaled the paralysis powder would feel as if they were floating in a dream.


    The column of water arced through the air, accurately hitting the side of Fan Mu''s face. Fan Mu woke up with a jolt of pain from the burning sensation on his face, and realized that the paralyzing powder on the Golden Bat King''s body had leapt backwards. He flipped in the air and jumped off the neck of the Golden Bat King.


    Seeing that Fan Mu had escaped danger, Lingyun began to carefully analyze the changes in the situation, and after a moment he shook his head: "It''s hard to deal with, my suggestion is still the best." But before he could finish, the ground under his feet started to crack. A hint of fear flashed across Lingyun''s face, and he found that his legs had sunk deep into the quagmire, and he could not pull himself out.


    Seeing these strange actions of the Golden Bat King, Fan Mu was completely unable to understand what had happened. The Golden Bat King recorded in the book was only a simple wind attribute, and this had completely overturned his opinion of the Golden Bat King. He said in surprise, "How could it be?! It can even suppress the earth element?"


    Fan Mu held his breath, the quiet atmosphere lasted for a short while before he made his move. Instead of just sitting still and waiting for death, he decided to escape. He transferred all his power to his ankles, and gathered the rich wood elemental energy in his legs for the first time.


    The water waves collided with the rocky surface of the concave ground and exploded. Fortunately, Fan Mu was able to escape in time, so he had enough time to jump into the air. However, his body was still injured by the water bullets.


    The golden black eyes quickly swept the surroundings, and the scene that entered his eyes filled Fan Mu''s heart with doubt. The Golden Bat King was chasing Xu Tianliang, and Xu Tianliang did not even have the slightest hint of a counterattack, Lingyun continued to sink without any thoughts of saving himself, and more importantly, the Golden Bat King did not even look at him as he threw out an attack other than wind elemental energy. The position was extremely precise, and even with his eyes open, Fan Mu did not dare to be sure.


    Without giving Fan Mu much time to rest, a strong gust of wind blew straight towards his neck, the worry on his face was getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes flashed an obscure look of shock, this was not the charm of the wind, it was more like the aura of ice, and this aura came from the Ice Elf just like when he and Xu Tianjie fought against the Wood Clouds, it came from the same source as when he was fighting against the Ice Elves. Fan Mu quickly released his vines from the ground below his feet, using the elasticity of the vines, his right foot suddenly stomped on the ground where the vines were without any thorns, rubbing against the cold air, he twisted his body and started his incantation again, and threw out a giant net in the direction of the Golden Bat the position of the Bat the Golden Bat.


    The huge net was very powerful, and completely trapped the Golden Bat King. However, before Fan Mu could heave a sigh of relief, the physical body within the net turned into a shadow, and countless rocks swarmed up, smashing towards Fan Mu in unison. The twelve streams of water behind him also quietly formed, rolling and solidifying, and finally forming a dragon head.


    Feeling a trace of powerlessness, Fan Mu clearly understood that this was definitely not the Golden Bat King''s words. Even with his Violet Rank strength, he shouldn''t be able to use two types of elemental energy so easily and accurately, let alone a Green Rank Spiritual Beast. A bold guess surfaced in his mind, but there was no time to test it now.


    This was also the most direct and effective way to get through the gaps between the two attacks. Relying entirely on his own impressive speed, he still had a chance to escape, but what happened next left Fan Mu dumbfounded. The wood elemental energy that should have been listening to him suddenly seemed to lose control, raging out from his body and transforming into a wooden cage that tightly locked Fan Mu inside.


    "This ¡­" The unexpected change left Fan Mu at a loss. His pupils gradually turned white, and the two sides'' attacks were already nearing their end.


    Wild fire elemental energy erupted in the narrow space as the hot air currents twisted the space slightly. Three elements violently clashed against each other as a loud explosive sound resounded through the world. Fan Mu only felt as if everything in front of him had turned black as he laid down on the rocky ground.


    After a long while, Fan Mu slowly opened his eyes, and a face that was many times larger than normal suddenly came over.


    "Ah!" Fan Mu jumped in shock and was about to sit up. His speed was so fast that the other party was unable to react in time, and Fan Mu''s forehead hit his opponent''s chin.


    "It hurts," the man cried out lightly and turned his head. Seeing this, Fan Mu didn''t care about anything else and hastily stood up, looking at the person in front of him warily.


    He only saw her sitting on the ground with her head slightly turned away, her long hair fluttering in the wind, covering up her facial features and the expression on her face. However, her body in a short white skirt was incomparably lovely. Her exposed skin was pure white and tender, and her slender legs were hooked together, causing one to have fantasies. However, her delicate hands covered her face, and her body was trembling. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    The wooden cage that was locking him had somehow disappeared, and the sudden appearance of a girl caused him to unconsciously take a few steps back. Looking around him, Lingyun and Xu Tianguang had both fallen asleep, and an indescribable feeling of astonishment filled his heart. Fan Mu couldn''t help but ask this girl in front of him what was going on.

 C48

    "Are you well?" Van''er took a step forward. Even though he wanted to know what had happened, he couldn''t just ask a seemingly weak girl like her because she seemed to be crying.


    "Pfft, haha." Just when Fan Mu thought he had hit the little girl, anxious to the point that he didn''t know what to do, the girl laughed and stood up, "Oh, I can''t laugh anymore. Hurry, help me up, my belly hurts from laughing, I can''t stand up!"


    "Eh?" Fan Mu was slightly surprised, but he still quickly stepped forward to help the woman up. Seeing that the woman was only smiling at him, Fan Mu felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Cough cough, what''s going on?" Fan Mu cleared his throat with a calm tone, but his heart was pounding. Not only because of the sudden appearance of this fairy-like girl, but also because of this absurd ending, "Why am I lying here?"


    The girl shook her head, her long black hair fluttering in the wind. She took a step forward and circled around Fan Mu before laughing, "Ha, you really are a weirdo. Do you know that not only do you have a bright conscience, but also a dark evil? "Moreover, it seems like you''ve been summoning this dark thing more often."


    Bright? Dark? Fan Mu had never known that such things existed in his body, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. Fan Mu had never known such things in his body, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. He had to repeat, "Well, we, what happened," he said, gesturing.


    The girl giggled. Did this guy think she didn''t understand his words? You''re still gesturing? En ~ Interesting, then let him play around with me.


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. Hehe, when I came, I saw you guys playing there. I thought it was fun, so I walked closer to take a look. I haven''t seen anyone here to play with me for a long time. Sigh." After saying that, the girl was about to cry.


    "What do you mean? We are killing each other?! " He was more concerned about what had just happened, even though he had asked the question, he wasn''t that surprised. When he had been receiving the attacks from the two sides, he had already guessed that the three of them had not met the Golden Bat King, but rather that they had entered the so-called dreamland after inhaling the poison from the adversarial vessel for a long time. That was why a pure wind type Golden Bat King possessed extraordinary perception, comprehension of water, and even the power of ice.


    The girl nodded, opening her large obsidian eyes, and said innocently, "That''s right, I was just about to join, but who knew, I saw a ring of faint green poisonous fog, I knew, you guys were poisoned by the Bat of the Cauldron, that''s why I simply burned it with a torch."


    The girl shrugged her shoulders, as if she had just done a very ordinary thing. She glanced at Fan Mu, and seeing his shocked face, she thought he was frightened by her and hurriedly pretended to be innocent.


    "Alright, stop messing around," Fan Mu patted the little girl''s head and smiled. The little girl''s words had indeed scared him, but after thinking for a while, he was relieved to see that this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. The small face, the big eyes, and the sweet smile on her snow-white face gave Fan Mu a warm feeling of affection.


    Seeing Fan Mu do this, the girl''s eyes flashed with a hint of desolation. Once upon a time, her father had also patted her on the head and told her to stop, but now ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Fan Mu could not help but ask when he saw the girl''s sadness. He seemed to feel the same way about the girl''s sadness. It was the love she had for her parents and her family.


    It''s nothing, "the girl smiled, then happily walked to the unconscious Ling Yun and Xu Tianguo''s side, took off the jade card in her hand, and said," Speaking of which, your heart is really strong, and this thick poison mist still hasn''t seeped into your soul. It can be imagined that your soul force is not ordinary.


    When he thought about what she wanted to do, he realized that this was the second time he had heard of the term ''Heart of Pills''. Last time, it was in an illusion with a cold face, but he couldn''t remember exactly what she said. The girl in front of him was only as old as them, yet she knew so much.


    The girl squatted down and chanted a mysterious incantation towards the jade hairpin. A beam of dazzling light shot out from the jade hairpin, and then a fifteen centimeter long, slightly pointed dark golden rod appeared in the girl''s hand. Fan Mu looked at the blue-gold magic wand in her hand in astonishment, his voice rising as he said word by word, "Refine!" Symbol! "Master!?"


    Hearing the boy''s words, the girl turned her head to look at him. Not knowing why the boy was so surprised, she asked, "What''s wrong with you? "Why do you have such a surprised tone?" Saying that, he grabbed the pink jade on his chest, the yellow source energy core quickly glowed and swung the magic wand, causing the accumulated flame elements to converge at the tip of the magic wand. When the tip turned red and turned purple, a small flame symbol was engraved on the foreheads of the two unconscious people.


    Fan Mu silently praised her. Ignoring the fact that she had the strength of a Yellow Ranked cultivator, he knew that for a Jade Cultivator who could draw a big rune, his elemental affinity must be very high. Moreover, the strength of his spiritual energy was a necessary condition; however, he did not know that the source of his spiritual energy was from his Core.


    "Alright, wake up now," the girl smiled, she liked to see people happy the most. Although she spent most of her time in seclusion in the forest below Wind Valley, as long as someone was suffering, she would definitely help them. It was just that very few people would come here.


    Fan Mu gave a thumbs up, gently pulling the girl up, and smiled brilliantly. I don''t know the name of the girl, but I thank you for saving us. "


    "This is a secret. Haha, alright, I admit it, actually, I don''t know my name either, I feel like I''ve been given a label as soon as I was born, and I don''t know what I do for a living. How about this, you can call me Susu from now on. Is my new name really that cute?"


    From her words, he felt that this girl seemed to have never experienced the path of death, living alone in Peach Blossom. However, he also felt that she sometimes appeared to be an old and knowledgeable person, what did she mean by having no name and what did she mean by that code name? Everything seemed to turn into endless questions floating in Fan Mu''s head. This girl seemed to be the king of the strong and the cold, so he continued to ask, "Erm, do you have any friends or friends who have lived in the forest the whole time?"


    "Yes, yes. Father told me before he left that he wasn''t allowed to leave the forest without his permission, but he hasn''t returned for a long time, so there''s only me left here, along with a group of spirit beasts, and no one else is coming to accompany me." The girl drooped her head, and her tone was filled with sadness, clearly, this girl hadn''t come out for a long time, let alone any friends.


    However, from her tone, it did not seem like she was lying. At this moment, Lingyun and Xu Tianguo also stood up and opened their mouths, but did not make any sound. The effects of the poisonous fog had not disappeared yet, it seemed that the two of them were still unable to communicate normally, and their spirit energy seemed to be sealed.


    Su Su opened her big watery eyes and looked at the two of them making gestures. The previous sadness was gone and she laughed out loud, "Haha, I know now, your poison has not been completely cured. That''s true, I just condensed your spirit power, but there seems to be some traces of it in your bodies ¡­"


    Susu stopped mid-sentence and stared at Fan Mu. "How amazing. Why are you fine?"


    Fan Mu was also startled by this question. Why, could it be that God had helped me grow up to be handsome? Alright, let''s stop imagining things, after thinking for a while, he gave a reasonable reason, but the baptism of time had unintentionally become a theory that changed the times, "Elemental energy is interlinked. Poison, wood is one family."

 C49

    When the breeze blew, the girl''s radiant smile melted Xu Tianliang''s heart. It was like a dream, just like where Qin Yin was, did he really just leave me, guarding the memory you left behind, waiting for my vicissitudes of life, falling onto the ground without a single tear.


    Lingyun tried his best to experience the changes in Xu Tianbao, but he could not say anything. It was not that he could not open his mouth, but he was poisoned by the Bat Poison.


    "Alright, let''s not go too far. What should we do about the two of them? I heard that the poison of the Golden Bat King''s Paralysis Powder can only be dispelled by the pollen of the Golden Rosebud, but where can we find this spiritual herb in this desolate mountain?" Originally, he wanted to know more about the girl, but as he talked about himself, he could only change the topic.


    Susu blinked her eyes with a smile that was not a smile. One of her eyes seemed to be able to see through one''s heart in an instant as she said thoughtfully, "Well, there really is one in the forest of the Cloudbright Mountain. It isn''t far from here.


    Hearing Susu''s words, Fan Mu understood in his heart that this trip was still fraught with danger. However, the situation was dire, and although the Bat Poison was not fatal, the Bat Poison''s attack was directly directed at the central nervous system. If they did not deal with it in time, it might cause some problems, so he asked, "That''s fine.


    "Pfft, you''re really optimistic, it''s not really a big risk, it''s just that this road is really hard to walk." The girl was slightly startled, as if she had understood something from Fan Mu''s words, this ability to read people''s hearts couldn''t be underestimated, perhaps because her heart was pure enough, which was why God gave her such a heaven''s will.


    "Could it be?" After hearing Zero''s explanation, Fan Mu quickly drew a picture of the Cloudbright Mountain in his mind. Several familiar places appeared in his mind, and he was able to detect the prey''s every movement with the accuracy of a falcon hunting.


    "It seems that you already know," Susu beamed. She had to admit that Fan Mu''s ability to think surprised her.


    According to this condition, if it''s not a deep pool, it''s a cave, but even so, it''s not difficult to walk on the road. Susu, you said that the flower was not far away, so I had a flash of inspiration and thought of the Loess Plains. I don''t know if this is the place you were talking about. Fan Mu held his chin with his right hand and spoke his thoughts in a serious manner.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a detective, oh no, oh no, you''re not wrong, this golden-edged rosmart is grown in the mud, but this marsh gas is quite dangerous, when the concentration is high, a slight mistake will result in death, and I have fire elemental energy. If I don''t control it well, it will cause an explosion." Susu sounded wronged, as if she was upset that she couldn''t help.


    "Relax, relax, just wait outside the forest for me, I''ll be back quickly," Fan Mu arranged everything perfectly well, but there was only one thing that happened. Xu Tianliang was unhappy, looking at Fan Mu and a girl staring at each other for a long time, as if he had already forgotten about Fan Qing whom he "loved." He was filled with discontent, but couldn''t say a word, so he cried out from the side.


    "Uh, I forgot about that," Fan Mu said with tears in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand why this guy was so persistent, could this be the legendary handsome couple, the love that shocked heaven and earth, because he knew in his heart that Fan Qing was definitely not someone who would let his imagination run wild, and this guy, forget it, the people in the city knew how to play.


    After organizing his thoughts, Fan Mu gave them his final plan. The three of them stared wide-eyed as they listened to Fan Mu tell them everything, and Fan Mu continued to cover his rolling eyes, "You guys ¡­ that''s really enough. I''ll go get the Spirit Grass, Susu, then I''ll trouble you to bring these two idiots to the Pond of the Moon. Our goal here is to find them, and after some investigation, they should be at the Pond of the Moon.


    "Pfft," Susu giggled, as if she had been turned over by Fan Mu''s serious look. She waved her white hands and said, "Go, go, leave these two idiots to me. Don''t worry, I don''t have any spirit beasts to hurt them."


    It was obvious that he was very unhappy with Fan Mu''s definition of a fool, but he was "mute" and speechless. However, before he could scream out loud, he was hit by Lingyun''s palm onto his back, causing him to almost bite off his tongue.


    Xu Tianliang looked at Ling Yun, and saw from his eyes that Ling Yun had blamed everything on him. His anger was rising rapidly, but he was unable to confront Ling Yun in terms of words.


    "Alright, alright, harmony, we were all born from the same roots, there''s no need to be so hasty," Susu broke the heaven''s will with her words. "Alright, alright, we are all born from the same roots, there''s no need to hurry," Sue broke the heaven''s will with her words.


    After giving a short exhortation, the four separated and rapidly advanced through the forest.


    If it was his previous self, Fan Mu would never dare to venture into the forest alone. Today, he possessed the two attributes and the Wood Type Heaven Stones ¡­


    With the strength of a wave of his feet, Fan Mu quickly arrived in front of the inscriptions of the Loess Swamp. However, a black phantom suddenly appeared in front of him, as silent as a god, causing Fan Mu to cry out in surprise, "Who is it?!" But he couldn''t get an answer out of it. Fan Mu carefully looked around, but didn''t detect any trace of an aura. He could only treat it as a spirit beast similar to a bird playing tricks on him.


    Thinking about it, who would be so bored as to follow him to such a desolate swamp in the daytime? Perhaps only an extremely bored person like Fan Tian could do that, but fortunately, Fan Tian had already gone to the academy.


    He shook his head. This was all caused by the illusions of the Coldface Ring. This caused Fan Mu to constantly be preoccupied by some inexplicable thoughts.


    "It''s time to act!" Fan Mu raised his eyebrows as he spoke confidently.

 C50

    In this place, there were no waves in the sea, no traces of grasslands, only silent and silent swamps.


    Knowing that this place was a swamp, Fan Mu did not dare to act rashly. If he were to fall into it carelessly, it would be like falling into a deep abyss. More importantly, no one would come to his rescue.


    Carefully observing the road conditions, Fan Mu channeled his wood elemental energy to produce a dragon spear, and he started walking towards the depths of the forest. It was quite strange that the marsh was so low that it could be ignored.


    "I guess that''s it." Fan Mu held the dragon spear and poked it a few times into the ground. The spear sunk into the quagmire without any resistance.


    "But where can we find this gold-edged rosmart?" Fan Mu couldn''t help but laugh. Even at their destination, a spirit grass was still a spirit grass, so how could it be so easy to find it? Looking out over the swamp, it was actually a green grassland.


    Carefully searching through his memory for any information regarding the Golden Edge Rosary Fragrance, this rosary had a serene fragrance, and the Phoneid Worm loved to linger around it, sucking in its nectar, but they didn''t know that the phallic insect''s belly would emit light. This provided a shortcut for him to search for the spirit plants, and Fan Mu smiled as he looked at the slightly overflowing yellow light in the middle of the swamp.


    "It didn''t take much effort to get there." Fan Mu jumped up and stood on top of a tall tree beside him, searching for traces of the spirit grasses surrounding the Light Rhythm Worm. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find anything after looking for a long time. That shouldn''t be the case, it should be around here, but why haven''t I seen anything similar to the Golden Striped Red Flower? " Scratching his head, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It can''t be, I just heard that this gold-fringed rosmarsh could grow better in the marsh gas, but that doesn''t follow logic. But if that''s the case, then the sparse marsh gas in this forest can be explained," Seeing the mud ball sticking out above the green duckweed, Fan Mu thoughtfully said.


    Fan Mu quickly calculated the distance to the center area and meticulously designed a set of floral collection. He looked at the green dragon tattoo on his hand, secretly excited. This was his first mission after he unlocked the lock.


    Fan Mu showed his manhood in this dangerous situation. The woods were quite magical, and rarely were there any large trees in the swamp. However, the trees here were as tall as the stars and as tall as the clouds.


    Putting aside the fact that it was not easy to approach the center of the swamp, walking normally here required walking on thin ice. Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Fan Mu took a deep breath, and started chanting a strange incantation, overflowing with wood elemental energy.


    Following the change in Fan Mu''s hand gesture, the tree started to grow crazily. Fan Mu pressed his hands down and focused all of his power on the tree trunk. The tree trunk was like a rope that could be extended under Fan Mu''s meticulous control, accurately extending toward the mud ball. In the blink of an eye, he was sent to the top of the task item.


    "Freeze!" Fan Mu put his hands together and shouted, and the tree trunk quietly fixed itself in place.


    "I didn''t expect that it would work," Fan Mu said to himself. He thought that the Psionic Birth Technique could only allow small trees and flowers to grow faster, but he didn''t expect that it could also concentrate power and control the position and direction of the students. As expected, it was a practical experience, and the book was just a foundation to guide you in how to do it.


    "Okay, okay, keep a low profile. The next thing to do is to witness a miracle." Saying that, he picked up the dragon spear at his feet and gently poked at the mud ball a few times, afraid that he would destroy the spirit grass inside.


    "Magnetism!" The ball of mud was like a broken balloon, from which a colorless and tasteless gas kept gushing out. Fan Mu was not surprised, since he had already foreseen this step since he felt the spirit grass to be inside. Moreover, the gas was non-toxic, so it shouldn''t be a big deal if he didn''t take too much, but what happened next taught him a lesson.


    "This is?" "Oh no, I forgot such an important thing, damn it!" Looking at the dark golden heads constantly popping out of the swamp, Fan Mu turned pale with fright, he had once heard that all places with spiritual herbs were protected by spirit beasts, and the essence of gathering sun and moon was a great tonic for spirit beasts in the process of advancement. Fan Mu thought that a guardian spirit would at most be one or two, but he never expected that a mere golden rosmarsh would have so many ''pursuers''.


    "Dark Gold Marsh Frog, I ¡­" This beautiful scene made Fan Mu unable to think of anything to say. This time, my obedient body was surrounded by dozens of Dark Gold Marsh Frogs.


    "My fault, my fault," Fan Mu said in a very gentle tone, waving his hand as he backed off along the tree trunk. "My fault, my fault," Fan Mu said in a very gentle tone, as he waved his hand, as he backed off along the tree trunk.


    Seeing him escape out of the swamp frog''s line of sight, Fan Mu heaved a sigh of relief. However, the frog didn''t want to let Fan Mu off, and so it reconstructed the mud ball surrounding the Golden Fragrance. It followed up again, and the ear-piercing sound of the frog''s cry made Fan Mu upset, "My luck is really good, I''ll be in danger wherever I go. I really don''t know how I can safely survive these 14 years." As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his body to the side and dodged the long tongue of the Dark Gold Marsh Frog. Looking at the green mucus, Fan Mu almost vomited.


    "Crap!" Fan Mu cried out angrily as he stumbled over the overgrown branches of the tree. "This is bad luck!" What bad luck, a long tongue wrapped around Fan Mu''s legs, making him unable to move. "Damn, even if I don''t die a hero, I can''t become the belly of a toad." Feeling the increasing force of the dragging, Fan Mu couldn''t help but complain.


    "Wood Ghost Cranes!" In that moment of life and death, Fan Mu focused his attention. Wooden elemental energy burst out as ghost vines shot out, transforming into countless purplish green vines that shot into the sky. However, Fan Mu''s target was not the Dark Golden Mud Frog, but himself.

 C51

    It was too fast, and at lightning speed, the ghost vine wrapped itself around Fan Mu''s legs. The Dark Gold Marsh Frog''s saliva had a strong corrosive property, and faintly, Fan Mu felt a burning sensation on his legs.


    He didn''t have time to organize the information. After everything was ready, Fan Mu shouted, "Spikes!" Red needles started growing on the ghost vine, and purplish black venom would occasionally appear on the tip of the needles, making people panic.


    The venom slowly seeped into the Dark Golden Mud Frog''s skin and flowed through its tongue all the way to its body. A numbing sensation immediately engulfed its body. Taking advantage of this, Fan Mu quickly used his legs to pull himself out of the tongue.


    Fan Mu used his hand to feel the bandages on his leg. The clothes covering his legs had long since become extremely tattered, and his left leg was already swollen. Fan Mu''s heart chilled; the situation was not good.


    Seeing his companion injured, the Dark Gold Marsh Frog seemed to be enraged and swarmed forward. Seeing the spirit beast''s spirit energy, Fan Mu didn''t even have time to praise it before he swung his body and somersaulted three times, dodging the sharp tongues of the trees. Fan Mu didn''t forget to cut off the trunk of the tree at his feet, afraid that the frog would chase after it.


    "Wood Spirit Master." With his previous experience, Fan Mu''s control of his elemental energy had become even more adept. He watched as the trees grew taller, instantly increasing the distance between him and the swamps. "Stop!" Fan Mu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly, "That was close. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to get a single herb. Fortunately, the forest is my territory, and that''s all ¡­" Just get out of here ¡­ I''m going, I''m coming again. "


    The Dark Gold Marsh frogs were not prepared to let this killer go. After staying in the forest for a long time, they actually learned how to climb trees. They followed the trunk of the trees and climbed up them one by one.


    "My life is so bitter," Fan Mu had already entered the stage where a smile would not appear on his face. Seeing the Dark Gold Marsh frog open its mouth and exhaling yellow smoke, Fan Mu shivered.


    In order to avoid being tracked by the marsh gas, Fan Mu had no choice but to grit his teeth and continue to climb. There were too many ''enemies'', and the earthen yellow marsh gas instantly spread through the forest.


    Fan Mu was extremely conflicted. Right now, it was neither a war nor a war. The ''enemy'' was pressing on him step by step, but it was all his fault. More importantly, he couldn''t explain it.


    "Alright, it''s good that you don''t hurt them." Having made up his mind, Fan Mu started to chant an ancient incantation. Dark green dragon patterns flashed as he placed his hands on the tree trunk beneath his feet, "Ten Cages."


    His spirit energy just happened to blend into the branches and circulate in the middle of the wood. As Fan Mu raised his right hand, a wooden fence immediately appeared below the belly of the Dark Gold Marsh frog. In an instant, Fan Mu gripped his right hand tightly, the wooden fence turning into a wooden cage and tightly sealing off the movements of the Dark Gold Colored Frog.


    Dozens of dark gold marsh frogs were pinned to the tree trunk, but Fan Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He used the ghost vines to wrap around the ten cages before calming down, sighing, and grumbling to himself, "Just what in the world did I offend? Why did I run into such a problem? Forget it, living a life with more passion is good enough." As he thought about it, his mood improved.


    Now that the dark golden marsh had been locked up, it was time to consider how to bring the spirit grass back. Looking around, Fan Mu''s eyes showed a hint of piety as he silently muttered, "My fault, my fault, don''t blame me, I was only there to save people."


    Standing on top of a tall branch, one could see that the swamps and forests were already shrouded in a thick fog of acid. Standing on a tall branch, one could see that the swamps and forests were already shrouded in a thick fog of acid.


    "Sigh, there are still some benefits, but the acid fog marsh gas is really troublesome." Fan Mu fell into deep thought. In his eyes, the lower down and the thicker the acid fog was, the more dense it would be.


    "But you can''t say it with absolute certainty. Maybe, hmph," A light flashed in Fan Mu''s mind, and he recalled the battle with Fan Tian a few days ago. Fan Mu''s endless regeneration strategy had finally achieved the purpose of fighting against fire, and perhaps he could do the same in the acid mist as well.


    Fan Mu once again used his Psionic Birth Technique and slowly approached the top of the Golden Edge, attempting to obtain the Spirit Grass by fighting against Fan Tian. However, the sound of the frogs was different from the ear-piercing noise from before; it seemed to be able to penetrate deep into the soul, shock the soul, and instantly break Fan Mu''s mental defenses.


    Fan Mu covered his ears with both hands and gritted his teeth, but to no avail as he screamed, "So ¡­" This is ¡­ The Yellow Springs Soul Breaking Melody, his consciousness began ¡­ "It''s blurry, I ¡­ don''t ¡­" Fan Mu, who was at a loss for what to do, could only wait for his death.


    Tick Tick...


    Outside the forest, the flute''s crisp sound and the breeze entered the forest, in an instant, the Dark Golden Mud Frog seemed to be controlled, stopping the Yellow Springs Soul Splitting Melody midway. Fan Mu held his head, swaying and leaning slightly forward, one more step and he would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    In the instant before he landed, a ghost-like figure flashed by, and a slender hand grabbed his waist, bringing him to a safe place.


    "Susu?" Smelling the familiar scent of flowers, Fan Mu couldn''t help but ask, even though he had yet to regain consciousness.


    "Hmm? Seeing you go for such a long time, I remembered the little Golden Frog in the Loess Swamp. The song they were singing was terrible to listen to, and if their minds weren''t good for a moment, they would fall into the abyss. I was afraid something would happen to you, so I arranged for those two people to settle down and came here to find you. " Susu''s big watery eyes stared at the terrified Fan Mu.


    "Could it be that the sound of the flute was?" he asked in surprise. He felt the frogs'' song disappear as soon as the flute appeared.


    "No, I actually saw a black shadow flash by." Thinking back to the scene just now, Susu was also filled with questions.


    "But?" Fan Mu wanted to say something but hesitated. If it wasn''t Su Su, then who else would be in the forest? Whether it was an enemy or a friend, a series of questions buried themselves deep within Fan Mu''s heart.

 C52

    "Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, a human or a beast is actually not that important. Everything is going well, yet we have to get to the bottom of it." Susu couldn''t help but laugh. She was like an old man who knew a lot about the world and had obviously read his mind.


    "Ai, ai, this isn''t good. It''s as if I''ve been seen through by you. I say, don''t always change your appearance to that of someone who has gone through many vicissitudes of life, otherwise ¡­" Fan Mu quickly shut his mouth, almost dropping the old habit of making fun of him.


    "Alright, I came to save you out of good intentions, but you''re talking about me, you, you, I''m going to ignore you." Susu pretended to be angry as she turned her head, wanting to see the reaction of this pretty head. As she expected, Fan Mu immediately became as if he had lost his soul, thinking that he had accidentally hurt her heart, after all, other than Aunt Redbud, Fan Mu had never interacted with a girl.


    "Alright, alright, I''m just teasing you. It''s true. Whatever, I''ll show you something good. Hehe." Susu turned around and made a face at Fan Mu. She then raised her right hand to show him the treasure in her hand, "How is it?"


    "Isn''t that the petals of the Golden Edge Fragrance? How did you get them?" Fan Mu''s eyes shone with a golden light. He knew that the thick Acidic Fog was like a bottomless abyss, but it was difficult to escape.


    They gave it to me, idiot, "Saying this, she pointed at the swamp beneath her feet with her right hand, which was a dark gold marsh frog. The frog in the marsh cried out in response, and the girl stared at it with her obsidian eyes wide open as she stressed," Next time, you are not allowed to bully them. Hmph, there is one more thing, when you take the spirit grass, you are not allowed to take it.


    "Hahaha, well said," Susu''s serious words made Fan Mu start. He thought to himself, a long time in the mountains gives a girl the ability to communicate with spirit beasts, it''s really amazing, err, but it''s only right, after all, she''s a person who can see through people''s hearts.


    "What are you laughing at? If you keep fooling around in the forest, I won''t care about you anymore. Hmph," Susu said rudely. It was unknown if she was serious or just faking it.


    "It''s nothing, I know you care about me." Fan Mu raised his eyebrows and pretended to be fearless.


    The girl shyly lowered her head, and softly as a mosquito, she said, "I hate you, I''m going to ignore you." He then turned around and sped out of the forest.


    "Uh, don''t leave me behind." Fan Mu hurriedly followed up, not expecting such a huge reaction.


    "..."


    A cool breeze blew, yet the water was still calm. Not far away, the fragrance of flowers wafted through the air. This was the special flower that could be found at the edge of the Pond of the Crescent Moon.


    Fan Mu struggled to keep up with Susu while stepping on the waves. He did not forget to ask her, "I''ll tell you what happened to them later."


    "Hmph. When they came to save you, you only remembered them." Susu''s anger didn''t seem to have subsided. When she heard Fan Mu''s words, she got even angrier.


    "This," He was completely helpless without having interacted with the girl before, so he could only calm down and let the girl calm down first, "Susu, don''t be angry, I know I can''t talk, I must have been stimulated by the acid fog just now, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Tsk, do you think that''s all? If you dare injure those innocent Spirit Beasts again, I''ll give you face if I say I won''t give you face." The girl''s tone was a bit heavy. It did not sound like she was faking it. She must have been truly incensed.


    So the girl thought that Fan Mu''s impulse was to intentionally hurt the spirit beasts. After hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, Fan Mu hurriedly explained, "I, I, I really didn''t hurt them, so I used a wooden cage to trap their movements. I didn''t do anything else, I, I also did it to save those people."


    Susu stopped walking and looked at Fan Mu, asking, "Really?"


    "Men are brave enough to take responsibility. I really only used a wooden cage to block their movements."


    "Alright, I''ll believe it this time, hehe." The girl''s attitude immediately improved after hearing the satisfactory answer from Fan Mu, "Mm, I, forget it ¡­" She wanted to apologize, but she hesitated. After all, Fan Mu had been caught in a dangerous situation before she could finish her sentence.


    "Oh yeah, pu, don''t laugh out loud when you see them." The girl seemed to be overjoyed at the thought of them, "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s too late, I''m afraid that Fan Qin is in danger."


    As soon as he finished, he brought up a gust of wind and headed straight for his destination.


    "Can you not only say half a sentence at a time?" Fan Mu helplessly shook his head and stepped onto the path along with Ling Bo.


    "Pfft, aren''t you a detective? Guess. Me? I''m all ears." Upon hearing Fan Mu''s complaints, Sue laughed out unconsciously.


    "Big Brother, you''re telling me not to laugh and that there''s danger to my life, so why aren''t there any contradictions? How could something like this happen?" Fan Mu followed closely behind as he asked incredulously.


    "You really don''t want to guess? Then just say I won." The girl continued to tease him.


    "Alright, alright, alright, you win."


    "Then, what if ¡­" The girl controlled her emotions, afraid that she would laugh her teeth out.


    "Uh, I, you... They won. " Fan Mu''s eyes were filled with tears. He had never expected that ¡­


    "..."


    "Hahahahaha, hahaha!" A burst of girls'' hearty laughter came from the side of the Pond of Engraving Moon.


    "You city people really know how to play. What kind of game is this?" Looking at Lingyun, Xu Tianguo, and Fan Qing''s state, Fan Mu could not help but complain.


    "Hahaha." Fan Mu''s words made Susu burst out in laughter. It had been a long time since such an interesting thing had happened.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, Bighead Ling, let me go, quickly! I''m in so much pain, don''t say anything else and just sneak attack me!" Fan Qin screamed hysterically at the side, his body was wrapped in a long rope, his hands were tied behind him, his feet were tied up, and Ling Yun and Xu Tiantao were both holding onto a wooden whip. Xu Tiantao even stepped on Fan Qing''s back, the scene was too beautiful for them to look at.


    "Hey, hey, Big Brother Mu, you''re finally here. Hurry up and control them, these two idiots didn''t explain anything and beat me up. Ahhh, my life is so bitter." Seeing Fan Mu''s figure, they finally saw their savior.


    "Uh, they have to be able to explain as well." Fan Mu hurried over to smooth things over. "Alright, alright, let him go. I''ve already said that this guy''s mental fortitude is very good. How could he let himself die so easily?"

 C53

    Who said I was going to end it on my own? Didn''t I leave a letter saying I was coming out to relax? Moreover, what''s the meaning of tying me up like this? I''ve offended you, but oh, no no no no no, it hurts. After hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, Fan Qin felt that these guys'' actions were really strange. He wanted to complain a bit, but he was then slapped on the arm by Xu Tianbao.


    "Uh, don''t fight, Brother Tianhu, okay, it''s all a misunderstanding." Feeling that the situation was getting out of control, Fan Mu quickly stepped on Ling Bo and came to Fan Qin''s side, pulling the two people who were standing beside him away. Seeing the two of them in such a depressed and angry state, Fan Mu guessed that it was probably because of the poison that caused their moods to be so violent.


    Susu suppressed her laughter and appeared behind Fan Mu like a ghost. Her lily-white hands fiercely sliced down on Lingyun and Xu Tianguang''s necks, causing them to lose consciousness in an instant.


    "This ¡­" Fan Mu looked into Susu''s eyes in disbelief.


    Seeing her empty eyes, Susu couldn''t help but blush and hurriedly explained, "Ah, ah, that''s what they did when the poison seemed to be spreading. The reverse battle-axe bat''s poison would make it difficult for the infected people to control their emotions, and a little spark would become the root cause of their irritation."


    Fan Mu''s carelessness prevented him from holding the two of them back, causing them to fall to the ground. Fan Qin, who had lost his manpower, twisted his body like an earthworm, tilting his head slightly to the side. He was so shocked that he almost fainted watching Xu Tian fall to the ground with his mouth wide open.


    If Xu Tiangou knew this, he would definitely pinch his throat and ask, "Am I that ugly?"


    Fan Qin turned over and said to Fan Mu in a daze, sniffing from time to time, "Brother Mu, I was just asking the two of them to stop, I didn''t expect them to be so ruthless."


    "Well, no."


    Narrowing his eyes, Fan Qin was shocked once again at the appearance of a pure girl beside Fan Mu. "F * ck you, Brother Mu''s rumored girlfriend. Why didn''t you tell us about it?" Fan Qin had not expected his brother to have such a young and beautiful girlfriend, nor did he think that he could hide it from the heavens until now.


    "Well, no." Fan Mu wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that the more he explained, the more confused he would be. As expected, it proved his concern in the next moment.


    Fan Qin smiled slightly, ignoring the dust on his face, and asked Susu, "Are you my brother''s girlfriend?"


    "Damn, it''s that direct." Fan Mu cursed in his heart, but Sue''s answer made him spit out blood.


    "That''s right. Haha, it was just formed today." Susu answered Fan Qin''s question with a bright smile.


    "I''m strangled, I''m already married, and you''re still saying no!? Are you still human, you beast? " Fan Qin glanced at Fan Mu unhappily.


    "What, what do you mean by that? What did he just finish today?" At first, Fan Mu didn''t want to explain, but seeing that something was going to happen, he had no choice but to open his mouth.


    "Hmm? Didn''t we just get to know each other today! " Susu tilted her head, not knowing what Fan Mu wanted to say.


    "I ¡­ You ¡­ You''re actually such an impatient person, a monster!" Fan Qin suddenly felt that he had been blinded, and couldn''t see Fan Mu''s true appearance.


    "Can you not say anything?" Fan Mu raised his left hand and made a strangling motion, indicating for Fan Qin to pinch him to death if he spoke any more.


    "Hahaha," Fan Mu feigned a smile as he looked at Susu, combing through the ridiculous conversation. "We just met today. Why did we get married?"


    "What is marriage? Aren''t we new friends, hee hee, "Sue asked, as if she didn''t know the ethics of the world.


    "Alright, I got it. You understand, right? Brainpower!" After listening to Susu''s words, Fan Mu finally understood the whole situation. Susu had probably stayed in the forest for too long, so it was understandable for her not to know about the people outside.


    "Then, she''s not your girlfriend," Fan Qin confirmed.


    "Of course not!" However, things didn''t go as he wished. Susu was very unhappy, and said exasperatedly, "Hmm, hmm, so you don''t consider me your friend at all. To think that I saved you so many times, you, damn it."


    "Uh, it''s not like that, you damn Fan Qin, you know, she meant girlfriend is a female friend, why are you so confused about this? Sigh, Sigh, Susu, don''t be angry, it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Seeing that he had angered Susu, Fan Mu hurried over to say some good words. Fan Qin was suddenly enlightened, but this was the first time he had seen Fan Mu and the girl being so intimate. He couldn''t help praising, "Live and learn to be old."


    "..."


    "Oh, oh, so it''s like that. Alright, it seems like there are still a lot of things that I don''t know." Fan Mu was already on the verge of tears. Even though he could be considered to be extremely quick-witted, his dealings with girls were meaningless. His first thought was that he should bring an umbrella along when he leaves the house.


    "Shut up!" Having finally settled his girlfriend''s dispute, Fan Mu didn''t want to hear half of what Fan Qin had to say, even though he knew Fan Qin only wanted to know the whole story, "Now is not the time to think about these things. We need to get them to a safe place as soon as possible." Due to the long waste of time from the idle chatter just now, Fan Mu felt very apologetic, and now he had to act swiftly and decisively.


    "Send them back?" Fan Qin said as he untied himself from the rope.


    "No, it''s too far. We came from the Deathly City. It''s fine to follow the wind, but going against it will be even more difficult. Moreover, that''s where they were poisoned." Fan Qin''s idea was rejected by Fan Mu, but he could not come up with a better idea, "However, right now, I can only ¡­"


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble, just come to my place," Susu took the list and handed it to Fan Mu. From Fan Mu''s expression, it was obvious that he was hesitating.


    "You are living in seclusion in this mountain. If we go, this hidden dwelling will be exposed to the world. This won''t do." Fan Mu shook his head. He definitely couldn''t change others just because of his own matters. Such a change would bring Susu an unprecedented level of danger.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t do that in the past, I wasn''t even allowed to go down the mountain in the past. But this morning, I received a letter from my father, which read: ''We will meet at the foot of the mountain, the exit of the Wind Valley, if there are poisonous people, the home and the Chinese people will be safe''." Susu explained.


    Fan Mu was slightly surprised. Could it be that everything that had happened before was not a coincidence, and this was simply not something that could be explained by the gods? Just what kind of sacred god was this girl''s father, but now was not the time to think about it, saving people was more important. So, Fan Mu made a quick decision, exhorting, "Let''s go, saving people is more important!"

 C54

    Susu brought Fan Mu and Fan Qin through the maze of trees. Fan Mu carried Lingyun on his back, and compared to Fan Mu''s consideration, Fan Qin casually carried Xu Tiangliang on his shoulder.


    "Damn, in time, you''ll definitely become as heavy as a fat pig," Fan Qing complained after walking for a long distance, "I say, girls, where are we going?"


    "Far in the horizon, so close." She stood on a cliff and looked at the waterfall that was like the clouds.


    "Oh? "Oh, it''s really hidden here." Fan Mu gently put down Lingyun, who was on his back, and observed his surroundings. The thin line in the middle of the waterfall had caught his attention.


    Seeing the two continue to play the riddle and throw themselves away once again, Fan Qin''s face had a hint of displeasure on it. He curled his lips and said, "Ai, ai, that''s enough. Every time you treat me as an outsider, where is this place of seclusion that you speak of?"


    "Uh, where ¡­" "Do you see if there is a narrow gap at the center of the waterfall? If I''m not mistaken, there must be a cave inside," Fan Mu analyzed the situation.


    "Hmm, Mu is really smart. I can''t hide anything from you," Susu was filled with joy as she said, "This is the first time I''ve brought someone back to be a guest. You guys have to take responsibility for me."


    She then raised her right hand gracefully and threw a fireball towards a huge boulder that was hanging above the waterfall. Rumble ¡­ the water of the waterfall seemed to have been cut into two parts, one on the left and one on the right, and a deep hole appeared in front of them.


    Without waiting for Fan Mu to ask, Susu explained, "That stone is the mechanism of the cave. It''s used to feel the temperature, so the higher the temperature, the water in the waterfall will be pulled out and this cave will appear."


    A mechanism? Hearing this word, Fan Mu''s eyes lit up. If it wasn''t for Su Su Su, he would have forgotten about that matter. Yun Tian''s Heavenly Transformation was still with him, and he never had the chance to appreciate it.


    "But, how do we get there?" Although the door to the cave was wide open, Fan Qin still didn''t dare to relax as they were separated by the torrent of water.


    "Of course, we should cross it." Sue looked relaxed, as if the distance of about ten meters was a piece of cake.


    "Uh, it''s so far, how do I get across ¡­" Fan Qin was speechless, as if he had been shocked by Susu''s words.


    "A man should be afraid at such a short distance, hmph," Suu Su had made him cower for such a small difficulty, and even if he couldn''t jump over it, he could swim over it. In an instant, Fan Qing had succeeded in making her look like a coward.


    "Ai, Susu, you can''t put it like that. It''s not that Brother Xian doesn''t dare to face danger, it''s because he''s afraid of water. There''s no other way, I have a plan."


    "Alright, alright, since Brother Mu has already said it, we''ll listen to you." Susu didn''t have any wariness in her heart. After all, she was a girl who could see through the heart of a person, and even the slightest bit of evil intent was magnified in her heart.


    As expected, Fan Mu slowly gathered his elemental energy. "Once I stand still, I won''t be able to control myself if I fall down." The wood spirit is alive. "


    Fan Mu poured all of his elemental energy into the nearest tree, and the tree that was stimulated by the wood elemental energy began to grow crazily. Fan Mu slowly transferred his elemental energy bit by bit, and gathered it on one of the branches. Kacha, a crack appeared on the trunk of the tree, and a long and thick wooden branch came out.


    "Got it," Fan Mu said as he controlled the flow of his elemental energy. On the other hand, he had to hold onto Lingyun tightly to prevent him from falling into the river.


    AHH ¡­." "The shout cut across the horizon, and the extended line accurately sent the five people into the cave, safely landing on the ground.


    "It''s so fun. Brother Mu, I still want to play again." Susu giggled as she crossed a cliff on a piece of wood.


    "I, I was scared to death," Fan Qin gasped with his legs up. When he crossed the cliff, he felt like he was almost thrown into the river. That feeling was as if he was about to die.


    "Come on, don''t look like you can''t even compare to a little girl. Erm, Susu, where are we going now?"


    "Put away this wooden stick. Let me lead the way. There are many dead ends in this cave. If ordinary people come, they will only be trapped in death." With a few words, Sue explained the structure of the cave. When Fan Mu retracted the wooden pole formed by the Art of Spiritual Life, the waterfall closed up like a curtain of clouds.


    "Don''t lose it," Sue took out the magic wand from her jade hairpin, lit it and let it be used as a lighting tool. She continued to walk deeper into the cave.


    After the bright and beautiful light broke through the darkness of the cave, they came to the exit. "It''s just up ahead," Susu said happily, indicating that their home was right in front.


    Fan Mu and Fan Qin were both wide-eyed as they stood at the exit of the cave. The cave was filled with hidden mysteries, to have such a rich spiritual beast habitat was truly a treasure land. Saving people was more important, they didn''t even have time to exclaim in surprise before they headed towards Su Su''s home.


    "We''re here, please come in." Sue pushed open the wooden door, and the fragrance of lavender met her face. The cottage wasn''t very big, but it was very simple and tidy.


    Looking at the exquisite carvings, Fan Mu gently reached out his hand and touched the window sill. This material required a thousand years of red wood to carve. He couldn''t help but marvel at it. Could this be the peach orchard of a wealthy family?


    "You guys sit down first, I''ll go prepare some tea," Sue stood up politely.


    "No, no, no, don''t worry about us. First, save this fellow." Seeing that Xu Tianliang was unconscious, Fan Qin was extremely anxious.


    "Alright, stop talking. Susu is about to make tea with the petals of a gold-edged rosmarin. Treat them well, don''t worry." Scholars were different, but they knew all sorts of weird methods. This was all thanks to the [Hundred Herb Solution].


    "Let them lie down." With that, Susu went to prepare the medicine by herself while Fan Mu and Fan Qin stayed behind to take care of the poisoned duo.

 C55

    The awkward atmosphere in the yamen continued to spread. From Fan Qin''s words, it seemed like something big was going to happen. This meant that they had to split up and go their separate ways.


    "En, actually there is something that I always wanted to say, but I don''t have the time to say it." Fan Qing waved his hand, signalling Xu Tianliang and the others not to speak, "I''m very sorry, but I might not be able to go to Ming Chen Academy with everyone."


    Fan Qin''s sudden words made Fan Mu somewhat excited. Perhaps he had long realized this point, but he still asked in confirmation, "Why? The dean''s recommendation is not easy to come by. "


    He also didn''t want to disappoint the dean''s good intentions, but the stubbornness in his heart allowed him to make a choice, "I''m not suited to become a top jade cultivator. Just like what my mother said, I want to walk the business path, I know that you guys will come and persuade me once you''ve heard this, but I''ve already decided."


    Fan Qin''s tone was filled with helplessness and determination. He really wanted to be with everyone and live a comfortable life, but he didn''t want to go against his original wishes.


    "This little brother, you actually don''t need to care too much about it. Follow your heart and do the best you can. You''re more important than anything, aren''t you?" Susu said meaningfully, as if she was recalling her previous life.


    "Sister, she''s right. How could we possibly hinder your decision? Once you''ve made your decision, you can continue to move forward peacefully. Don''t give up, huh?" Actually, I also want to say something, "Xu Tianliang patted Fan Qing''s back to encourage him, then continued," Like Fan Qin, I may be leaving for a while, but I''m not going to do business, I''m going to take care of some household chores.


    "Hey hey hey, this isn''t right. The four of you agreed upon brothers and the Golden Knight Association. Have you all forgotten it just a few days have passed?" As the president of the Golden Knight Association, Lingyun still hoped that the two would consider it more.


    Fan Mu extended his right hand and pressed Lingyun''s hand down, saying earnestly, "The sea is vast, and as brothers, we should support their choice. At this time, our friendship will not be interrupted by time or space."


    Fan Mu''s words made sense. Lingyun thought for a moment and shook his head. "It seems like we really can''t keep people. With you guys gone, the academy will be much colder."


    "Hahaha ¡­" The people in the yashel were all amused by Lingyun''s "sad" comment.


    Phew, the shadow of a ghost flashed past the window, as if accompanied by some birdsong. Lingyun vigilantly stared out the window, and asked, "What''s that?"


    "Is there anything?" Fan Qin, who had a slightly weaker reaction, didn''t notice anything unusual. A throwing knife grazed past his face and into the wooden pillar. At that moment, it was as if a god of death had brushed past his shoulder, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    Just at that moment, Lingyun activated his water elemental energy and rushed out, but the black shadow had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t chase anymore. If it''s an enemy, then we''ll both be in the dark. We don''t know what kind of danger we''ll encounter if we go deeper in. Moreover, we''re not familiar with this place, and there are plenty of high level spirit beasts." Fan Mu stepped on Ling Bo, and pulled Lingyun into the forest.


    "You two don''t have to worry, the spirit beasts in the forest are very intelligent. Unless they are the owners or regular customers of this forest, they would be very restless," Sue explained before closing the door.


    "What about us?" Fan Mu pointed to himself.


    "Master didn''t bring him in, little Mu Mu." Susu tilted her head and said in a cute manner.


    "This Military Advisor knew that it would be like this since the beginning," Xu Tianliang faked his fan.


    "Come on, if you were a advisor, we''d all be dead by now," Fan Qin said with a smirk. The previous crisis had made him very unhappy, to the point where he was only a tiny bit away from becoming a vengeful spirit.


    "Great Fortune is great, haha," Xu Tianliang laughed heartily.


    "You!"


    "Ai, stop messing around. Look, the handle of this throwing knife is a bit strange." He carefully sized up the handle of this thirty percent knife that had a symmetrical protrusion.


    Fan Mu removed the flying knife from the wooden stick and held it in his hand for a moment to examine it. However, he didn''t have the slightest idea of what was happening; the protruding part seemed to be completely defenceless.


    Her beautiful black hair flowed down like a waterfall, extremely gentle, and she chanted a spell in a low voice. The magic wand in the jade hairpin broke through the air, and after bestowing fire elemental energy upon the tip, it caused the energy to gather at the tip of the blade. Carefully, she engraved two large rune seals on the protruding part of the flying knife, and at the same time, she pressed down on the protrusion, and the blade''s hilt was easily removed.


    Other than Fan Mu and the other two who did not know what was going on, they watched the girl''s every move with their eyes wide open. They did not expect her to be a talisman refiner, the most talented of the Jade Cultivators. Through the small mark, they could seal their elemental energy and use it when they needed it.


    Seeing the handle being removed, Fan Qin asked curiously, "Sister, it''s so amazing, how did you do it?"


    Susu made a face and pointed at her head, "The girl''s sixth sense."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Being so proficient in controlling, he must have gone through a long period of training," said Fan Mu, deep in thought.


    "Sigh, I can''t hide anything from the eyes of the great detective Fan Mu. Hehe, yeah, this blade is the tool my father used to communicate with me after he left. Usually, it is my father''s prediction and arrangements, so of course I know what''s going on." Sue laughed, and at the same time, she pulled the magic wand back into the jade hairpin.


    "What about that black shadow just now?" Ling Yun seemed to have thought of something.


    "Maybe," Sue said knowingly.


    As soon as they opened the letter, everyone was shocked. There were only eight words written on the big letter, "It would be better to break it to pieces, or to let a dragon roam around in the sky." Everything was a mystery hidden in these eight words.


    "What do you mean?" Fan Qin asked with a slight headache, his eyes already aching from staring for too long.


    "Susu, what''s this?" Fan Mu looked at Susu with a puzzled expression, trying to get an answer from her, but Susu shook her head helplessly. This was the first time she had seen such a letter.


    They had no other choice but to start from the poem itself, trying to find the crux of the problem.

 C56

    "Forget it, forget it, just throw it aside if you don''t know, it''s not like it''s a big deal," Fan Qing, who had absolutely no clue, complained from the side. He squinted his eyes and stopped thinking.


    "Ai ai, you can''t say that. Oh yeah, Susu, are you sure this is your father''s handwriting?" Fan Mu said to Susu as he calmed Fan Qin''s mind, which was hurt by his IQ.


    Susu picked up the letter from the table and carefully examined it. After confirming that there was no doubt about it, she nodded, "Yes, it''s his notes. They used to be very clear things, but this, I don''t know what he wants to express, what''s going on?"


    "From what I see, it seems to be a Tibetan poem. It''s quite similar to the poem of the four elephants left behind by Leng Xiao. However, I really don''t know what''s hidden behind this poem." Ling Yun said as he pondered. It was very likely that this poem hid a divine beast like the Azure Dragon from the Eastern Palace, to indicate the road ahead.


    "En, that makes sense. There''s no need to rush. There''s still some time before the sun sets. We need to gather everyone''s will and we can definitely find a way out." Fan Mu''s acknowledgement of Lingyun''s idea aroused everyone''s passion in their thoughts.


    "Susu, let''s go prepare some tea. Everyone''s probably thirsty after such a long time." Fan Mu said with concern.


    Susu froze for a moment, as if she could see that Fan Mu had other intentions, but she still happily agreed, "Okay."


    "Then, Brother Ling, think about it first. If you have any thoughts, remember them." After giving her instructions, Fan Mu entered the kitchen with Susu. The kitchen was not spacious, but it was organized and orderly, giving people a sense of comfort.


    "Hee hee, speak, what do you want?" Sue blinked her large, obsidian eyes as if she could speak.


    "Haha, as expected, it''s still impossible to escape from your eyes. Actually, it''s because I don''t want more people to know that this space filled with all kinds of elemental energy and numerous spiritual herbs is a treasure ground." Fan Mu sighed. He had not expected the world to have such a magical place.


    "Mhm mhm ~ I know, that''s why I said Little Mu is the best. If you have any questions, just say them directly." The corner of Susu''s mouth curled up slightly as she knew what Fan Mu wanted to say.


    "That''s right, the letters from before mostly said something and had some special characteristics." Fan Mu hoped to find some clues from the letters from before.


    Just like the letter I said before, it''s usually very clear as to what I''m going to do. Only this time, I don''t understand what father wants me to do. How about this, I''ve left all the previous letters behind. "Yes, sir," Sue responded, and pulled Fan Mu''s hand, entering the ancient study through the side door.


    The sudden act of intimacy surprised Fan Mu. His face reddened, and like a little girl, he withdrew his hand, pretending to cough. Su Su didn''t mind.


    The moment he entered the study, Fan Mu was attracted by the thick book. Various scrolls of different colors flooded into his mind like a tidal wave. Seeing the familiar title, Fan Mu couldn''t help but be surprised. No wonder Susu knew so much about it. The books here were like a huge treasure trove.


    "This is it, the word." Sue took out a stack of letters, which she handed to Fan Mu. The letters were covered with dust, as if they were from a long time ago.


    Taking the letters from him, Fan Mu went through them one by one. He was afraid that he would miss any details and try to find the answer to the riddle through the connection between the letters.


    Although there were a lot of letters, most of the letters only had 16 words. All the letters had a common characteristic: no matter what Susu was supposed to do with each sentence, such as taking trees in the forest, fish garden, and so on, there was no lack of tasks, such as burying the corpses in the fog? Burying the fog in the clouds ¡­ was this really something that a human could do?


    "Susu, how did you manage to do this?" Fan Mu couldn''t figure it out, so he asked in surprise.


    "Oh, little Mumu, that''s not it. You''ve got to come together and see, ''By the grace of the heavens, the mists will die.''" If he was eliminated from the list, could he be considered as "any"? And if there was rain at the peak of the cloud, could the word "service" be used to bury the rain? "All put together, dad just wanted to give me a mission." Sue looked at Fan Mu''s dazed eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Mission? Buried Fog and Cloud Dip ¡­ "I know what I mean by ''Ning Youyu shatter''. You, you really are a genius." After listening to Su Su''s explanation, Fan Mu was suddenly enlightened, and a golden light shone from his eyes.


    "You? "This ¡­" Seeing the drastic change in Fan Mu''s mood, Susu couldn''t take it anymore and stared at Fan Mu''s face in confusion.


    "I know what it means. Let''s go, we''ll solve the riddle now." Ignoring Susu''s doubts, Fan Mu left the room and returned to the main hall. What about the tea? She shook her head and had no choice but to prepare it herself.


    "Brother Ling, Brother Tianhu, Brother Xian, I understand, I understand the meaning behind this riddle." Fan Mu''s hands trembled, as if something huge had happened, and he was extremely excited. If he guessed correctly, there would be one more person on their journey.


    "Ai, brother, are you having a fever? We agreed to prepare some tea, and you just said there was nothing to drink. It seems like this medicine can''t be stopped." Fan Qin''s head was about to explode, but he still didn''t have any idea, so he poured out the bitter water.


    "Here''s the tea," a crisp and sweet voice cut through the awkward atmosphere. Sue was carrying a tray of tea to replenish the water for the four people who had gone overboard.


    "Look, she''s still the most considerate girl," Xu Tianliang laughed out loud, causing Susu to blush.


    "So what exactly is hidden in this riddle of poetry," said Fan Mu, beginning to explain what it was about.


    "Stop, don''t keep us in suspense, get to the main point," Fan Qin was obviously getting impatient from waiting, and urged with all his might.


    "Have you ever thought that this is just a simple poem? It''s completely different from the one with the cold face. " Fan Mu turned around and asked Lingyun his opinion.


    "Is it different from a treasure poem?" No wonder he kept thinking about it, but he couldn''t get any results.


    "It was precisely that hidden treasure poem that left us with a few thoughts and ideas. In fact, it''s just like the lamp riddle, its meaning is hidden in the literal sense." Fan Mu analyzed each of them and came up with a conclusion that no one had expected.

 C57

    There was complete silence in the cottage. Fan Mu had his eyes fixed on him, waiting for his final conclusion.


    Seeing the delicate atmosphere, Fan Mu felt flattered, and said, "Ai, there''s no need to be like this, right?"


    "It''s nothing, Brother Mu, you continue to speak. Listening to you, I also came to a sudden realization, and didn''t expect that from the very beginning, we would be stuck in a situation where we couldn''t think of any ideas. Luckily, Brother Mu is smart, otherwise, our Jin Ying Society will be completely annihilated."


    Fan Mu was also relieved of the awkward atmosphere. Therefore, he continued to analyze, "I said just now, perhaps this poem''s form is the same as the cold side, but this gave me the idea that the two lines of ''Dragon Travelling the Sky'' might be separated from each other."


    "Mm, in other words, they each have their own meanings. In other words, they don''t have any connections, do they?" Susu asked. After hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, her mind was filled with confusion as to what her father was up to.


    "That''s right. At the beginning, I also tried to find a connection between the two of them, but I failed. It wasn''t until I saw something that I realized that your father was actually quite interesting." The corner of Fan Mu''s mouth lifted in a joyful smile. From the moment he had seen the "Mission" puzzle, he had taken a great interest in this mysterious person.


    "So, if we separate the first two sentences, it would be better to just break the character ''Ning'' to lose the treasure. This is the ''Ding'' character, similarly a dragon roaming the sky, a horse in the morning dragon, a dragon in the afternoon, a dragon in the morning sun. The sun in the sky comes from the sun, which is the same word ''sun''. Fan Mu analyzed everything in detail, every sentence was logical and orderly. The conclusion he came up with left everyone flabbergasted.


    Lingyun and the other two had their eyes wide open, with a hint of shock on their faces. They shouted out that person''s name in unison, "Ding Chen!"


    "Yes, that''s right. With the previous letter, if we are the ones heading down the mountain to meet up with our friends, then, if I''m not wrong, this letter means that we should go find Dean Ding." Fan Mu smiled inwardly, and his eyes shone with a bright light, as if he had already predicted what would happen next.


    "This Ding Chen, who is Dean Ding?" Susu asked in confusion. She had no impression of this new student''s name in her mind.


    "Girl, it''s normal that you don''t know about this. Ding Chen is the principal of our academy, so he rarely shows his face in public." Xu Tianliang really did not expect the answer to be Ding Chen, so he laughed.


    "Alright, alright. It''s getting late. Susu, do you want to ask the dean now or do you want to go tomorrow morning?" Fan Mu raised his head and looked out of the window. The sky was covered with red clouds, and there were golden waves in the forest. The redness of the sun gushed out, signaling the arrival of night.


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow," Susu shook her head. She knew that once she left the forest, she would not be able to find her way to the north or south. Despite her curiosity, she gave up on the idea of leaving the mountain that night.


    "That''s fine. After all, if you don''t come back tonight, the dormitory will become the biggest problem. If you haven''t gone out for a long time, I''m afraid it would be hard to get used to," Ling Yun calmly analyzed, agreeing with her.


    "Mhm mhm, then I''ll send you out first. The things here are a secret, hee hee, you can''t tell anyone, not even the dean." When Susu thought of how she could go down the mountain tomorrow, her eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry, this is such a precious place, we should protect it even more. If you don''t mind, we brothers still hope to get the chance to come here. The environment here is quite good and all kinds of elemental energy is flourishing." As soon as he entered this paradise, he had an extraordinary feeling, a refreshing feeling.


    "Little Mu Mu is a stranger. What father said must make sense. Since he told me to make friends, it shouldn''t be bad. Therefore, this door will always be open to you." As Susu spoke, she waved her right hand and called for four jade plates. Holding them in her white hand, she continued, "This is the light of the maze, as long as he is bright, your path will be the correct one. This way you won''t get lost here."


    Taking the jade plates, as expected, each of them was engraved with a large rune. He secretly praised them and then bid farewell to Su Su, exclaiming in concern, "So, we are going back now? Be careful here alone. We''ll pick you up tomorrow at the place where we met this morning. "


    "I''ll walk you to the waterfall." Sue didn''t want everyone to leave, but there was no reason to stay. If everyone left, she would have to return to being alone.


    After exiting the yurt, the four of them were once again put to rest by this paradise scene. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the immortal grasses of all sorts of colors shone with a golden light. As the academy was still a long way from here, the four of them let go of their curiosity and did not linger any longer.


    "Go back, see you tomorrow, Susu." Separated by the cliff, Fan Mu waved his hand towards the waterfall.


    "En, then I won''t send you off. Wu, I''ll see you again tomorrow," Sue said in a sad voice as she looked at the shrinking figure. She then headed back in the direction of the maze.


    Fan Mu shook his head. He had never experienced such loneliness before. Perhaps the reason why girls could see through him was because his heart was so similar to hers.


    After receiving Susu''s response, the four of them immediately rushed back to the academy and did not dare take the short route anymore. When night fell, the sky was already filled with stars, and they smiled at each other, not forgetting to enjoy the wonderful experience of the day. Ever since they went through the events of the strange robberies, their lives seemed to have gotten richer.


    "That girl is really amazing," Xu Tianliao was the first to stand up and praise her.


    "Indeed, the strength of a Yellow Rank is one in a thousand Symbol Masters. With this ability, he would be ranked in the top five experts even within the academy." Fan Mu agreed. This girl was simply too strong. If they were to fight face to face, Lingyun would not be his match.


    "Let''s go and eat," Lingyun said as he waved his hand. Whether it was the girls or Fan Mu, both of them had taught him a lesson today.


    "Yeah, I''m starving. Look at the pitiful state of her chest against her back. Hurry up and give me some energy." Fan Qin''s exaggerated words once again filled the atmosphere.


    "Hahaha ¡­"

 C58

    After the cold noodles incident was resolved, Dean Ding specially changed the dorms for the four of them. It was a form of protection for them, and it was also to ease the awkward atmosphere of slashing Fan Tian in the middle of the way. Lingyun and Fan Mu were in the same room, and Xu Tianguo and Fan Qing were in the same room.


    The dorm entrance parted ways with Xu Tiangou and Fan Qing, and the two entered the new dorm. After taking care of themselves, they laid on the bed, "Ai, Lingyun, you said they can go out on their own." Fan Mu was still very concerned about Fan Qin''s and Xu Tianliang''s thoughts. Since they had entered society, it was difficult to judge what was right and wrong. The two of them were at the stage where they were fearless of tigers and were afraid that they would get into some sort of trouble.


    Fan Qin shouldn''t be a problem, although his speech is usually exaggerated, but he is a person of exceptional meticulousness. The informants at the yamen may not be a good job, but he is like a fish in water, which is his reason for doing so. I think that the business is a good choice for him, even if he is a jade cultivator, he has no interest in it, so it''s useless for Yu Xiu to come out. Speaking to here, Ling Yun paused for a moment, and laughed bitterly.


    Seeing this, Fan Mu knew what Lingyun was thinking. The thing Lingyun was most worried about was Xu Tianguang, who kept saying that he was going to handle the internal affairs without telling anyone anything substantial. Helplessly, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and comforted Lingyun.


    "That kid won''t be a problem. He has all kinds of magical abilities, as well as the help of this Elf race. Although he treats the Elves like that, I still can''t stand it."


    "You know that too. This little joke, I told him about it a long time ago. Cough, heh, if the elves knew about it, they would have definitely been captured and locked in cages like monkeys." Lingyun also almost laughed.


    "You, you, that''s exactly what I thought you were! Hahahaha!" Fan Mu couldn''t hold it in any longer, and started to laugh until his stomach started to ache.


    "Ah, Ah Qiu!" Xu Tianliang finished his shower. Before he could put on his clothes, he sneezed loudly and joked, "Cough cough. I wonder which beauty is thinking of me in this lonely night."


    "Come on, you only have half a strand of hair on your head. Even if the girl misses you, she''s still thinking about how to use your portrait to ward off evil." Fan Qing gave a cold snort. The war of words between the two had long become a common occurrence.


    Although his appearance could not be seen, he was still extremely sad. His hair had been burnt in the maze area in the sky, and it seemed like it had only been burnt, it was hard to say when it would grow out. After a long time, he seemed to have made an important decision, "Sigh, my heroic reputation has been ruined." He picked up the scissors on the table and cut off the other half of his hair. To put it bluntly, he had shaved a large bald head!


    "Wahaha, light bulb brother, how have you been?" Xu Tianguang was stunned as he looked at Fan Qin with his scissors. He did not expect this fellow to be so ruthless, as if he had just finished cutting off his own hair.


    "What do you know? Only a fool like you would grow such a killer hairstyle. A smart head doesn''t grow grass." Xu Tianliang curled his lips. Normally, he was very concerned about his own image, but he was still extremely unhappy. Luckily, Fan Qin quickly discovered that he could tell that Xu Tianliang was truly sad.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t hurt you today. Actually, this head shape can be described with two words. It''s incomparably cool!" Fan Qin stood to the side flattering him, hoping he would feel better. Unexpectedly, he had been "killed".


    Xu Tianliang threw him a coquettish glance, causing Fan Qing to shiver in fear in this small room that was only about twenty square metres. By the time he realized it, it was already too late, Xu Tianliang had already rushed over and pressed Fan Qing onto the bed, pretending to be strange as he said, "Then, since you like it so much, then I will follow you."


    "No no, no, no!" Fan Qin desperately tried to resist, but his clothes had already been stripped off. Xu Tianliang was a jade cultivator with earth elemental energy, so his strength could be said to be the best among the five elemental energies. How could Fan Qing''s small body fight him?


    The room was lit up in the spring, and the screams of Fan Qin on the roof rafters were endless. "You!" Kill him with a thousand blades! "No, no!" The tragic cries went deep into her bones. The scene was simply too beautiful for her to bear to look at.


    The racket reached Fan Mu through the wall. Fan Mu shook his head lightly and sighed, "These two people are really on good terms with each other."


    Lingyun nodded and replied, "Yeah."


    Fan Mu stood up and paced back and forth. He felt that he had forgotten something important and had no impression of it. If this were the case, it would be difficult for him to sleep through the night.


    "Little Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Lingyun''s eyes were filled with suspicion. Fan Mu, who had just been amiable a moment ago, suddenly became anxious.


    "Oh, right, look at my brain," Fan Mu''s eyes lit up. Due to his deep thought, he did not catch Lingyun''s question at all.


    "Little Fan, you?" Fan Mu''s performance made him even more perplexed.


    Ohh, Brother Ling, don''t laugh at me. I''m like that when I think about stuff like this," Fan Mu scratched his head, and explained embarrassedly, "When I walked in, I felt that I had forgotten something important, that''s all.


    From the clothes on the shelf, Fan Mu took out an ancient book. It looked quite old.


    "What is this?" Looking at the words "Change of fate" written on the middle of the book, Lingyun carefully searched his mind for the relevant content, but did not discover anything.


    "Oh, this is an ancient book on the administration. It was written by Yun Tian himself, one of the ten volumes of the Heaven Transformation." Fan Mu was overjoyed, his heart filled with pride.


    "Yun Tian? What a familiar name, I seem to have seen it somewhere before. " Ling Yun muttered.


    "It''s that famous Emperor. His mechanism is ever-changing, and his puppet technique can be said to be invincible." At this point, Fan Mu was extremely excited. He had no idea how lucky he was to have obtained the true inheritance of Yun Tian.


    "But, that''s not right. How did I find out that Yun Tian died in battle decades ago? You can''t have been deceived," Ling Yun said in a serious tone. Although the Emperor of Heavenly Secrets had caused a huge commotion, the news of him dying in battle should be true.

 C59

    It was already late in the night, and inside the house, there was a night light burning as they communicated with each other. Fan Mu felt that this matter was rather strange, and the trust he had towards Yun Tian had begun to waver. It was also true that the old man had only opened up a space in the metal space and used Mu Yunxiang to deal with them.


    However, Fan Mu continued to speak up for Yun Tian, "About this, it can''t be. He said that he was faking death or something, then went into seclusion or something like that."


    "Oh, Little Fan, you are too na?ve. You can''t believe everything you hear. You have to have a reason to believe him." Lingyun''s voice was filled with regret. The world was not fair, and the one who would easily believe others would always be at a disadvantage. Although he did not know the purpose of giving it to Fan Mu, Lingyun roughly judged that there was a possibility that it was fake.


    "Why not open the book and see if it''s real or fake?" Right now, this Heavenly Transformation is the only thing that can be used as evidence.


    "You''re right." Fan Mu sat down, and the two of them stared fixedly at the ancient book.


    "Open it."


    "Alright." Fan Mu''s heart was in his throat. He longed for this book to be a genuine treasure.


    Flipping through the first page, the two of them felt a little intoxicated. In the center of the book, there was only a single huge wooden character, and nothing substantial.


    Fan Mu''s hands were trembling. The next page was about to show him what was waiting for him.


    "This ¡­" The two of them instantly became speechless, not saying a single word. This was clearly a wordless heavenly book, and Fan Mu''s mood plummeted. They didn''t expect that they had really been tricked.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk after we finish reading." Lingyun knew that Fan Mu was at a loss, and he knew that this matter had greatly stimulated his confidence, so he quickly flipped through the old book, praying for discovery.


    The further he went, the gloomier Fan Mu''s expression became. It was a complete "Heavenly Book", and the moment he started to trust the people around him, it would be like giving him a taste of his own strength. It seemed that he could not easily decide who to look at in the future.


    "What is this?" Ling Yun asked in surprise. In the center of the Heavenly Book, there was another large "Water" character, which was similar to the previous wooden character. This subtle movement made Ling Yun feel that there was something hidden inside.


    "It''s just a word like water, there''s nothing to be surprised about." A cold voice sounded from Fan Mu''s mouth, containing a lot of helplessness within.


    "No, I think there''s a deeper meaning behind this. Wood, water, maybe it''s just a symbol. Don''t be like this, we should think more about it," Lingyun did not know what to say, and spoke incoherently to motivate Fan Mu. After all, if it wasn''t for his initial attitude, Fan Mu would not have been so depressed.


    Fan Mu remained as indifferent as before. He could feel the dark elements start to move. His pupils contracted slightly, but he said calmly, "Brother Ling is right."


    After awakening, his senses were strong enough for him to sense the fluctuations of the elements, not to mention this extremely unique element of both elements. However, he did not know that this dark element came from Fan Mu, it seemed that his cold facade was indeed brilliant, to the extent of erasing memories.


    He acted decisively and felt the sudden malicious intent. He quickly mobilized his water elemental energy and shouted at Fan Mu, "Brother Mu, the situation has changed. I can feel that this space is surrounded by dark elements and may be invaded. The target might be you."


    Fan Mu was slightly startled, and immediately reacted. Could it be that the dark element came from me? Oh, I remember now, Coldface erased their memories at that time. This power is truly terrifying. Fan Mu quickly controlled his emotions, and suppressed the overflowing dark elemental energy in his body. After all, now was not the time to tell them about these things.


    "What did you find?" Fan Mu asked.


    Lingyun controlled the water droplets surrounding his body and said puzzledly, "It''s a strange feeling, the dark elemental energy is gradually disappearing, and my water elemental energy seems to have been attracted by something, wanting to break away from my control."


    "What do you mean, the elemental energy is being drawn over?" Fan Mu was completely unable to understand his words. He knew that the disappearance of the dark element was related to him, but what was wrong with the water elemental energy? Could it be that the dark element had such a magical effect? Fan Mu couldn''t help but click his tongue in wonder.


    "Then ¡­" He turned around and saw the change in the situation on the bed. He was at a loss for words.


    What''s the matter with you?" "Seeing Fan Mu frozen in place, Lingyun followed his gaze and, as expected, was shocked.


    On the wordless Heavenly Book, blue lines began to slowly appear. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be the work of various mechanisms, as well as its extraordinary uses.


    "Wow, this concealing technique is quite extraordinary," Ling Yun''s eyes shone, his pupils were filled with an indescribable excitement, he did not think that this seemingly ordinary book would actually contain such profound secrets.


    Fan Mu was slightly taken aback. With a quick thought, he came to an understanding. Only this kind of concealing technique could be worthy of the title of the Emperor of Heaven.


    He picked up the Heavenly Revolution Transformation, and flipped through a few pages, but not every page had a dark blue text, and these words only appeared after the "Water" page, so Ling Yun guessed, "This Heavenly Revolution Transformation may be able to differentiate between the Jade Cultivators'' Yuan Power, classify and absorb it, and then appear in different chapters with appropriate mechanism introductions.


    With regards to Lingyun''s calm analysis, after some careful consideration, Fan Mu nodded his head. This way, if Tianji had enough elemental energy, he would be able to find out the secret behind it.


    However, just as Ling Yun was analyzing, the blue words on the ancient book gradually disappeared. It seemed that if he could not supply his soul force for a long period of time, it would be difficult to find the secret within.


    "I also have an idea," Fan Mu said thoughtfully. He first held down the green dragon tattoo on his right hand and summoned the wood elemental energy he had gathered. Then, he pulled out his left hand and drew it in an elegant arc in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, it had changed to the "Wood" chapter, and just like before, dark green veins began to appear, only that the patterns on the lines were even more blurry than before, and after roughly flipping through them, the amount of Heavencraft appeared was also far less than when Ling Yun was channeling his spirit energy.


    There was a clear contrast between the former and the latter. Lingyun''s eyes were wide open as he asked in surprise, "What''s the situation here? "Could it be ¡­"

 C60

    Inside the silent house, Ling Yun''s brows were locked together as he stood there in deep thought. Everything that had happened before had long surpassed Ling Yun''s scope of understanding, and he had no choice but to admit that the creator of this book was capable of reaching the heavens.


    "Yes, Brother Ling, look." Fan Mu flipped open the ancient book, but didn''t stop at the place that contained the jade-green engravings, instead, he stopped at the "Water" chapter, and immediately said, "As you said, not only is the Heavenly Transformation able to produce different types of elemental energy, but I think it can also use different types of elemental energy. After absorbing the" Water "chapter, the content after the" Water "chapter will appear, instead, it has absorbed my wood elemental energy, so the content after the" Wood "chapter will naturally appear." As he said this, Fan Mu flipped the book back to its original position.


    Listening to Fan Mu''s words, Lingyun understood the principle behind the operation of the "Heaven Transformation". Although it was only a small detail, the quantity and quality of the information displayed twice, why was there such a large gap?


    Looking at Lingyun''s eyes, Fan Mu laughed. He would never have thought that the usually witty him would have no thoughts on such a small matter, so he went on to explain his thoughts, "Brother Ling saw it too. After absorbing two times of soul force, the book shows a huge difference.


    Lingyun nodded, indicating for Fan Mu to continue. What he was saying was exactly what surprised him the most.


    The purer the elemental energy is, the more it displays, and the higher the quality. This can also explain why there is such a large difference between the content and the input of the elemental energy earlier, Firstly, I am only at the Red Rank, and Brother Ling Yun has already stepped into the Orange Rank. Furthermore, your jade has undergone an awakening, so your affinity to it is much higher than mine, so naturally the purity of the elemental energy is also much higher, which is also why there is such a huge difference. Fan Mu was skeptical of what he had said, but it was a good explanation for what had happened.


    "Little Fan, you really do want to say that you can say whatever it is in your mouth. I''m impressed." Lingyun couldn''t help but praise Fan. After all, they were inside a house, and Lingyun''s tone wasn''t as serious as it was outside.


    "No, I''m just giving some reasonable explanations to some unusual things. Whether it''s right or wrong, there''s still no explanation." Fan Mu shook his head. These were just speculations, and it was still too early to judge.


    "Since we know the secrets of this book, why don''t we take a look at the mechanisms involved? It would be great if we could create some fame for ourselves before we separate." Lingyun thought, he hoped to find a suitable defensive mechanism through < Destiny Change > and do it before separating. Firstly, he could protect himself, and secondly, it was a gift for him to practice.


    "Why not?" The corner of Fan Mu''s mouth raised slightly. Lingyun thought the same way as him, and the two of them decided to leave behind something useful before leaving.


    "..."


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and was suffused with a fish-white glow. Fan Mu got up out of habit. Recalling the night before, a smile froze on his face.


    After packing their things, the four gathered in the courtyard. Seeing Xu Tianliang''s appearance, Fan Mu was the first to burst out laughing. He didn''t forget to retort, so he asked, "May I ask when Master came out?"


    "Go, go, go! None of you have any good intentions." Although he knew that Fan Mu was only joking, he was still extremely unhappy. After all, he was a man who cared deeply about his own image.


    "I''ve already said it before, your head can be used to burn the entire continent," Fan Qin continued. He did not leave any face behind, and it was obvious that the two of them had a good night of their lives together.


    "Fine fine fine, you''re awesome," Xu Tianguo didn''t even bother to pay attention to him as he walked towards the depths of the Cloudbright Mountain alone. Fan Mu stared blankly at his back, thinking that he was just making fun of him, so he quickly pulled the three of them to follow him and chase after him, afraid that there would be any more trouble along the way.


    Su Su had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw the four of them, she waved happily at them.


    "Sister, you must be getting anxious," Fan Qing panted heavily. He had not had a good night''s rest and looked like he was invincible.


    "Pfft. No, I just arrived. Can I ask you a small question? Brother, what''s wrong with your head?" Susu blinked and asked curiously.


    "I''m out, it''s that simple." He was once again pointed at in the head. He really didn''t expect to be asked every time he saw a person. Xu Tianliang was extremely depressed.


    "Uh, Susu, don''t listen to his nonsense. Earlier, when he was doing the quest, Blessed Master''s hair was accidentally destroyed and he only managed to keep half of it. He probably shaved off the other half to grow back." Fan Mu was at a loss for words, unable to understand either. Previously, no one had asked him why he had shaved half his hair and half his hair because he thought Xu Tianhu had a personality.


    "Oh, I was wondering. I thought he was a big weirdo, that''s why he made his head like that. Pfft." Susu had a deep impression of him, not because of his straightforward personality, but because of his unconventional style.


    "I''m telling you, the baldie used to have this kind of weird habit. He could have just scared himself, but he still came out to scare people. Truly, he''s heartless." Fan Qin muttered, not giving up.


    It was also strange that Fan Qin was so full of sarcasm and scorn towards the vast world. Fan Mu had no choice but to hold Fan Qin''s hand, "Enough, what happened to you today? Why not just make fun of me? Don''t treat your own people like this, hear me?"


    "Tch, got it." Fan Qin continued to do what he wanted, completely ignoring Fan Mu''s words.


    Stop, stop. Ai, Brother Mu, don''t say that. It''s not like they''ve been playing around for a day or two, and now is not the time to talk about this, "seeing Xu Tianliang''s anger pressing against his chest, Lingyun quickly came over to reconcile," We have more important things to do. Heavens are wide, you don''t need to fight.


    "Okay, okay, I know, let''s go." At the same time, Xu Tianliang''s tone was filled with impatience. It seemed like it would take a while for him to calm down.


    Everyone nodded their heads and set off, shuttling through the forest, rapidly heading towards the academy.

 C61

    In the early morning woods, the soft mist, accompanied by a variety of plants, was like a fairyland, and from a distance it was like wearing a soft, cream-colored gauze that made everything look hazy and dreamy.


    "The environment this early in the morning is still the most comfortable," Fan Mu took a deep breath, revealing a refreshing expression. He couldn''t help but praise.


    Lingyun also nodded in praise. This haze did not only contain the fragrance of flowers, it also seemed to have a special vitality. However, only Lingyun, who was a perceptive person, could discover this.


    "Yes, I also heard that the morning fog is formed from the spirit energy of the trees, so it has an extremely good effect on jade elementalists that cultivate wood elemental energy. Hehe, did you feel it? Their business aura, Little Mu Mu ~" Su Su stomped her foot and advanced with Fan Mu. She tilted her head and told Fan Mu about the miraculous side of the road.


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?" Fan Mu''s face was filled with disbelief; there was actually such a miraculous thing, and he could not suppress the excitement in his heart, so he channeled his wood elemental energy.


    The trees in the forest and Fan Mu''s elemental energy were working together, becoming increasingly verdant. Fan Mu only felt the elemental energy in his body circulating more smoothly. Whether it was the gathering or releasing of elemental energy, it was all very light and nimble.


    "Awesome." Fan Mu called out from the bottom of his heart, his expression full of satisfaction appearing on his face without any concealment.


    "Hah, Little Mu, what''s with this feeling?" Seeing Fan Mu''s hearty expression, Susu smiled faintly. She had only heard that she was unable to practice using fire elemental energy, so Fan Mu became the first person to eat spiritual energy.


    "I can only understand, not express myself. Haha, it feels like my meridians have been opened up and all the changes have been smooth." Fan Mu was overjoyed. This would provide a great way for him to cultivate. The early bird would have a worm to eat, so he was absolutely right.


    After all, they are brothers, there is no need to get angry. When he heard about this, he was originally laughing out loud, but he did not expect that this would really work, he was a person who pursued strength, so he naturally would not let such an opportunity go. He turned around and asked Susu, "I say, sis, do you know where I can promote the cultivation of earth elemental energy?


    "Th-don''t take it seriously. This is just a rumor. If something happens, I won''t be able to take responsibility." Susu was slightly speechless. She didn''t want to say it but decided to be honest.


    "Don''t worry, miss, just tell me." Xu Tianliang was thirsty for knowledge in terms of strength and would not let go of any opportunity.


    Sigh, it is said that in the center of the sandstorm, the earth elemental energy is highly concentrated. If it is absorbed by a Jade Cultivator, it might be able to increase one''s affinity to the elemental energy, but I have never heard of anyone trying to see if it would work. No one knew where these rumors came from.


    "Damn, you mean, the heart of the sand waterfall?" Xu Tiankong looked at Susu in astonishment. For generations, he had heard of the earth attribute, as well as the various sects and clans, and their authenticity seemed to have been verified. However, he had never expected that such a secretive matter would actually occur, and the little girl in front of him was even more familiar than him.


    "Hm, you know this brother, that means this is a fact." The rumor was confirmed, and Susu seemed very happy. She was looking forward to this unknown world more and more.


    "It can''t be said like this, our family has been passed down through the earth for generations, our family''s ancestors coincidentally coincidentally encountered the heart of the sand waterfall, and in the end, their spirit energy took a qualitative change, creating an era''s glory. This miracle was recorded down by our ancestors, and it has been passed down until today, but today, we do not know when the heart of the sand waterfall will appear, much less whether it will have any effect," Xu Tianguang explained in detail as he rubbed his shiny head.


    Seeing that Xu Tianliang''s mood had improved, Fan Mu hurried to Fan Qin''s side and warned him, "Don''t bring up the matter of his brain anymore. He can''t be hurt anymore."


    "This is the academy you were talking about, there are a lot of people here," Susu said happily. It was already late in the morning, and the students came out one by one, some of them using punches to train their strength, others to train their endurance. This was the first time Susu saw such a lively scene, not to mention how excited she was.


    "Little Mumu, what are those people doing over there?" Susu pointed at the quincuncial piles in the distance. At this moment, the quincuncial piles were filled with people who had undergone meditation. Since she had never seen this kind of cultivation method before, she asked in puzzlement.


    Oh, they are the ones who, after training their inner strength, can take advantage of the increase in the circulation of their blood to meditate, which allows their Yuan energy to flow back and forth in their body through their meridians. This is an effective way for those who have just advanced to adapt to the new ability of affinity, and it is also a way for them to maintain their body in a superior state for a long period of time.


    In terms of theory, no one present knew more and understood it better than he did. Although he had not put much effort into it, since he had just unshackled his elemental energy, he had no chance to circulate the elemental energy within his body before now.


    "Is there such a thing?" Susu looked surprised. After cultivating in her mind, she didn''t feel the need to digest it. It was probably due to her father having been teaching her for a long time.


    "So, young lady, you''ve lived until you were old and learned. The outside world is interesting. Anitto, you''re a good person." Xu Tianliang turned around and became a master of Buddhism. Accompanied by his bald figure, he didn''t feel the slightest bit out of place. It seemed like Xu Tianliang was slowly accepting of his new appearance.


    When Susu saw Xu Tianguo in this state, she laughed heartily, "Pfft, Master, what you said makes sense. To be able to study under a Master, I have learnt a lot."


    "Haha, the two of you are in quite deep. Let''s go, it''s time to unravel the mystery. I wonder what the dean is currently doing." Ling Yun laughed, and did not forget to bring up the topic again.

 C62

    After wasting too much time, only the Dragon Wood was still green and verdant. The Ancient Dragon Wood in the center of the courtyard could be said to be the most precious treasure of this small school, and Ding Chen''s official location was hidden within the Dragon Wood.


    When the group arrived in front of Long Mu, they saw a winding green dragon coiled around an ancient tree. Its eyes were wide open as it swam around with great vigor. From time to time, they could even hear the low roar of a dragon.


    Of course, these few friends weren''t surprised. Susu, on the other hand, was quite frightened by the sudden dragon roar and asked timidly, "What is this tree? It has come to life."


    Fan Mu flashed in front of Susu, blocking her view of the green dragon. He comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, this is the academy''s guardian god, the thousand-year-old tree dragon, and also the principal''s place to handle official matters. If it wasn''t for something that would harm the academy, the tree dragon wouldn''t have any special reactions.


    How long had it been since her father had abandoned her and traveled the land of Yuheng by himself? Her heart seemed to have been sealed, her soul seemed to have been stored permanently in an icehouse, she seemed to be friendly on the surface, but her heart was numb and cold. These two days of being together, whether it was Fan Mu being loyal to his friends, or him being fearless in the face of difficulties, she had seen and remembered it in her heart.


    "Yo, my little girl, I didn''t expect you to be so considerate." Fan Qin raised his eyebrows, he was very sure that he had found out something big, so big that he had forgotten about last night''s'' entanglement ''with Xu Tianliang. He knew that his older brother had never interacted with a girl before, but he had never thought that he would still have such a powerful backer.


    Fan Mu rolled his eyes. He had long since gotten used to Fan Qin''s attitude, and would rather die than pay any attention to him.


    Susu raised her head and saw Fan Mu staring at her. She blushed and said, "I know. Don''t look at me like that."


    The five of them rearranged their formation. Not only did they have matters to discuss with Ding Chen, but also Xu Tianguo and Fan Qin.


    However, this wooden dragon was standing right in the middle of the entrance. It would definitely not allow an outsider to enter, leaving the five of them in a dilemma.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing in front of my office?" Caught off guard, a voice rang out from behind them. It was President Ding Chen, "He just went out to meet some friends. As for who he is, no one knows.


    "Ah, isn''t this the Principal? We ¡­ we have something we want to tell the Principal." Lingyun was also flustered by this sudden turn of events and forgot to say anything.


    No worries, I had something I wanted to do with you guys, "Ding Chen smiled as he looked at the girls beside the four of them. He muttered to himself," This is your daughter over here, she really does have some similarities with you, but this is all I can do for you.


    Apparently, the news of the death of the Profound Emperor had reached the ears of the dean. The dean was once his friend, but due to various reasons, the two of them gradually lost contact with each other, and in the days after the death of the Profound Emperor, the dean was rather busy. In order to avoid detection, the dean decided to temporarily suspend the recruitment activities for the next two months.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Ding Chen indicated for the five to not stand at the door. He didn''t say anything and lightly waved his hand, allowing the wooden dragon to retreat behind the ancient tree under his command.


    Upon entering the Ancient Wood, Su Su stared blankly at the space within this seemingly small log. Just like Fan Mu who had just entered this place, she asked the same question. Only, the one who answered was the dean.


    "Hahaha, this isn''t some supernatural phenomenon. I have high technology here. There are a total of 999 spatial jades embedded in the Dragon Wood. With the wireless compression of my soul force, I was able to release such a space ¡­"


    "President, what are you saying? Why don''t I understand at all?" Xu Tianguo stared blankly at Ding Chen, an inexplicable impulse in his eyes.


    "Uh, it''s probably a little difficult for you guys to come into contact with this time and space philosophy." Uh, it''s probably a little difficult for you guys to come into contact with this time and space philosophy. Why haven''t I seen it before? " Ding Chen stared at Xu Tianguang for a long while. He looked both familiar and familiar.


    Fan Mu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and Lingyun shivered. Susu laughed out loud, and Fan Qin''s eyes were filled with tears. Facing Ding Chen''s doubts, how complicated were his emotions?


    Xu Tianliang silently restrained the impulse in his heart and told him that the other party was the dean. Thus, he said in a stiff voice, "I''m just a passing travelling family member."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Indeed, Xu Tianliang''s words were too disobedient in front of the dean, and if he wasn''t dealt with in time, he might leave a bad impression, so he hurriedly explained, "Director, please do not take offense. Xu Tianliang''s hair was burnt down during the protection mission, so he shaved off the other half last night. So he looks like this."


    "Oh, oh, so it''s like this, I said I looked familiar, recently I''ve been overworked and my eyes aren''t very good, this student, don''t mind me, come." Ding Chen casually waved his hand, and the entire Dragon Wood Space lit up, then snapped his fingers, six wooden chairs and a round table floated out from the depths of the hall, "Sit down, I have something to discuss with you."


    Seeing such an incredible ability once again, Fan Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Sitting in his seat, he couldn''t help but recall the words of the dean. Could it be that he already knew who Susu''s father was?


    "Cough cough." Ding Chen cleared his throat and sized up the five children. A warm smile involuntarily appeared on his face. He felt as if he was looking at his own youth, at that period of time when he didn''t know his own limits and dared to act first.


    "I guess you guys should know what I''m trying to say," Ding Chen first gave the authority to speak to the four of them, who nodded in silence. Helpless, they continued, "This matter is related to this lady."


    "Ah?" With me? " Susu exclaimed. She didn''t even know the person in front of her, what could have involved her? Even her father wanted me to come down the mountain and find him.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a bad thing. The news I received was that I hope you can travel together with my students to Ming Chen Academy." Dean Ding explained the situation word by word. Once he said this, except for Fan Mu, everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared in surprise at this white-bearded dean.

 C63

    From the very beginning, Fan Mu had guessed that Susu would probably end up with him in the future. After all, there were too many coincidences in connecting these matters together.


    On the other hand, Fan Mu could feel the extraordinary power of the person who set the trap, which was Susu''s father. Not to mention that he could even talk things up with the dean directly, even Fan Qing''s letter about running away from home had been taken advantage of.


    This is the first time Su Su has been out, facing such a huge amount of information, she was a little stunned and had no choice but to ask, "Um, Dean Ding? I, I don''t know what you just said. What is Ming Chen Academy, and what does it mean to be travelling together? "


    Ding Chen''s eyes narrowed. Only now did he remember that his father had said that the girl never came out. However, he couldn''t explain too much. After all, his father didn''t want him to be involved.


    "Child, there are many things on this continent that are unknown. Since your father let you come out, then he hopes that you can use your own efforts to familiarize yourself with this world," Ding Chen earnestly explained. However, there were still some students who liked to find trouble for him. It was precisely the one with the shiny top of his head, the "outsider" Xu Tianliao.


    "But, this, headmaster, just what kind of person is this girl''s father, even you do what you say," Xu Tianliang threw a heavy bomb to the headmaster. The headmaster''s words were obviously to avoid Susu''s father, and this idiot even returned the blame to the headmaster.


    Fan Mu understood what the dean was trying to say, but he didn''t expect Xu Tianguo to still be touching his pain. He pulled him back in the nick of time and signaled for him to stop talking, "Brother Tianhu, this idiom might be used randomly, but how could the dean be that kind of person? They just came to the same conclusion on the same thing."


    Hearing this, Xu Tianliang added to the fact that Fan Mu had been giving him a meaningful look before he shut his mouth obediently and stopped asking. Ding Chen was also helpless, but after thinking for a bit, he came up with a reason, "No worries, I am also changing my favor. After all, he is my savior."


    "Damn, he''s so awesome!" Fan Qin couldn''t hold back his excitement. He even cursed. Even Fan Mu was slightly startled; he didn''t know if this was real or fake.


    "Alright, I still have some troublesome matters to attend to. If you have nothing else to do, then go back." After the dust settled, Ding Chen heaved a sigh of relief as he sighed silently. The past few days had been filled with acting.


    "I wonder if Headmaster is considering the allocation of manpower in Ming Chen Academy," Fan Mu''s words shocked Ding Chen.


    Ever since ancient times, the Ming Chen Academy has always been a place for high-quality jade cultivators to gather, and I have always had a good relationship with that area, as well as a good supply of students every year. Therefore, there are only four recommendation slots for small academies, but this is still the upper limit, sigh, after all, the Ming Chen Academy is recruiting in the entire continent, and even if it is a recommendation, there is a large chance that it will be returned every year. He didn''t expect that his worries would be seen through so easily. While sighing emotionally, Ding Chen told him about the situation in Ming Chen Academy.


    "Oh, Dean, you don''t have to worry about that. The purpose of our visit was to discuss this matter," said Fan Mu with a smile, as if he had something to say.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Chen asked.


    "The situation is like this, Xu Tianguo and Fan Qin won''t be able to go to Ming Chen Academy," Fan Mu calmly replied.


    "Oh? "Why is this? Ming Chen Academy''s opportunity is extremely rare." Dean Ding''s brows locked together. He recalled that someone had previously said that if there was someone who didn''t need a recommendation letter to keep the letter, they would suddenly be enlightened. He muttered in his heart, ''You really are cunning, not even sparing a child. "


    Thinking that the dean had been angered, the two hurriedly explained. One said that he was going to do business, while the other said that he was going to do housework. Although they were speaking the truth, their tone were still apologetic.


    "You two don''t have to be like this. Since you''ve made your decision, you have to walk it well, after so many years of teaching, I prefer this kind of students the most, although this is a rare opportunity, but every path has a different scenery. You two don''t have to let me down, only after many years, you two can be worthy of yourself, and of your previous choice," Principal Ding said sincerely when he saw their attitudes.


    "Dean is right, we have been taught a lesson." After listening to Dean Ding''s lecture, the five of them felt a wave of indescribable excitement in their hearts.


    "This is for you," a key appeared out of nowhere in Dean Ding''s hand. After handing it to you, Susu urged, "You should stay in the school for the next few days to adapt to the life outside."


    Su Su nodded her head in agreement. Ding Chen then turned around and said to everyone, "Ming Chen Academy will start recruiting on the first Sunday in two months'' time. As the road is very long, you can leave next week.


    Alright, no need to be so courteous, if there is nothing else, withdraw first, keep the recommendation letter well, if you lose it, then the consequences will be unthinkable, I still have some matters to take care of, you can leave through this door, "Principal Ding then waved his hand, and a small door half a meter tall appeared on the side of the Dragon Wood Hall. The five of them left the hall slowly, Fan Mu did not forget to pay attention to the change in President Ding''s expression, and he could not help but mutter," There really is something on your mind. "


    After leaving Longmu, the group felt a sense of relief. However, when they thought that they would be separated in a week, a sense of bitterness enveloped their hearts.


    Fan Mu shook his head, coming out to ease the atmosphere. He said, "Oh right, Susu, we''ve formed an organization called the Golden Knight Association. I wonder if you''re willing to join?"


    "Golden Lion Association?" Susu thought for a while and said, "Is it fun?" If it''s fun, I want to come too! "


    "Uh, is that fun?" Fan Mu looked at the others in confusion, then opened his mouth again, "Even if it''s a private organization, once they have the ability, they can be like those adults. Protect them, do tasks or something. What do you think? Are you willing?" In fact, Fan Mu didn''t know what Jin Ying would do either. He didn''t explain it clearly when he was established, but no matter what, it was always a good thing to burn with incense.

 C64

    "Of course I''m willing to, haha, why are you suddenly asking me this? It''s very strange, although I don''t know what it is, but I will slowly get used to it." Susu withdrew her gaze from the tree and stared into Fan Mu''s blurry eyes. Her lips slightly raised as she smiled, a warm yet extremely powerful smile, causing Fan Mu''s heart to beat faster and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Aiya, look, little Mu Mu is shy," Xu Tianhu''s voice boomed as he learned from Susu. Everyone laughed, the cheerful atmosphere overshadowing the sadness of parting.


    "It''s getting late, let''s have lunch and go to the market," Lingyun suggested, but he and Fan Mu were the only ones who knew the secret.


    "Alright, I wanted to say it earlier, but before I leave, I wanted to leave some gifts for everyone." Fan Qin''s nose was slightly sour, he was still extremely unwilling, and he didn''t know how long this farewell would last. Whether it was for the Redbud or his friends who risked their lives, Fan Qing would never let go.


    "There''s no need for that. As long as we''re happy together, that''s good. We don''t want to buy anything this time, we just want to buy some materials to make something. Let''s go inside the house and talk." Fan Mu led everyone into the room and took out an ancient book hidden in a cabinet. This was the "Change of Sky" book.


    Susu''s eyes were slightly dazed. This book seemed to have appeared in her memory before, and it was very important, but she couldn''t recall it immediately.


    After the golden light surged, a few words and a detailed explanation of the mechanism pattern appeared on ? Heavenly Transformation ?, "This is a treasure obtained from the illusionary world with a cold facade last time. This is a book written by Emperor Yun Tian himself, last night Ling Yun and I looked through it and discovered that there are a few defensive treasures, and coincidentally, there are still some days left. I was wondering if I could create them.


    Seeing the doubtful look on everyone''s faces, Fan Mu smiled as if he didn''t know how to explain it. He made an analogy, "So that means, we can build some self-defense equipment and unavoidably encounter any mishaps outside. With it, we can ¡­"


    "No, little Mumu, I just wanted to ask if the handwriting on the book is intermittent, and it''s sometimes changing." Fan Mu''s words were reasonable, but the actions of the book itself were incomprehensible.


    "Uh, it''s very complicated. I can''t tell you the story right now, but I''ll tell you about it in the future." Fan Mu blinked, feeling a headache coming on.


    Susu understood a little, but stopped questioning him after she saw his innocent smile on his face.


    "The one Little Fan and I chose is this." Lingyun took the ancient book and quickly opened it to the "Core Armour" section. According to the description, this small piece of armor could actually defend against Green Rank moves.


    "Amazing, to actually have such powerful defensive power," Fan Qin exclaimed in admiration, in the eyes of these kids, the Green Rank had long become a powerful existence.


    "Miss Susu, I''ll have to rely on you for more of the Great Rune Seal imprints on it," Lingyun said humbly. Without the Great Marking''s support, the defensive power of this armor would be greatly reduced.


    "But I don''t have the wood type Great Marks, I only learned the fire element. If we just let her be, we might be making armor, or even bombs, ah," Su Su quickly explained, afraid that others would misunderstand her ability, she really knew how to refine talismans, but the Great Marks had tens of thousands of structures, and most importantly, they required the support of the spirit energy. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to draw an accurate Great Marking Imprint.


    "What should we do?" Fan Mu became anxious. He had never thought that he would be able to produce such a large rune.


    Seeing her worry, Susu took the ancient book and started to use it. Just like Fan Mu, Susu also poured her fire elemental energy into the book. The only difference was that the latter''s elemental energy was purer.


    Due to luck, Su Su''s sparkling jade stone floated out from her chest. With a flash of golden light, everyone was full of praise. Only Fan Mu was lost in his thoughts.


    "Little Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Noticing this, Ling Yun asked with concern.


    "Look at her jade, it''s so strange. Why do we all have hollow cores, only her core has liquid flowing out of it." Fan Mu had no idea what was going on. He thought he was seeing things, but after looking at it a few times, it turned out to be the same.


    Aiya, old brother, don''t tease me, this is common knowledge, "the flustered Fan Qin once again stood up and answered," This is common knowledge. After yellow rank, the core of the soul will be filled with a liquid called spirit liquid, and the more it fills up, the higher the content of the spirit liquid will be.


    Fan Mu nodded. These common sense things really hadn''t appeared in any of the books he had read, so he couldn''t say that he was stupid. There were many things he had never seen before.


    "Hee hee, I''m out." It was the first time that she had seen a book that could absorb spirit energy. The feeling of being absorbed was like a small stream of water being drawn out from a large river; it was very magical.


    It had to be said that Susu''s elemental energy was extremely pure. Compared to last night, this ancient book had at least twice the amount that Fan Mu had written on it. This level of strength left Fan Mu and Ling Yun completely amazed.


    Everyone browsed through the chapters in the book, and after understanding the ''Wood'' and ''Water'' chapters, Fan Mu and Lingyun both truly felt that each chapter in the book was not only about absorbing different amounts of elemental energy, but their styles were also very different. Taking the ''Fire'' chapter for example, it contained a kind of violent element, and each mechanism was known for its unyielding explosive power.


    "How amazing," Fan Mu inwardly praised. The design concept of the Emperor was completely integrated into all kinds of mechanisms, and the idea of not wasting a needle and thread was vividly reflected in his mind.


    "Since Su Su can only use the Fire Rune, then we''ll do this, how about it," Lingyun suggested. This Flame Armor wasn''t very good, its effect was to absorb all types of attacks below Green Rank and use Fire Burial to return the color, even if you weren''t a cultivator of fire elemental energy.


    "That''s it." Everyone spoke at the same time and made a decision.

 C65

    The most noble kind of jade was the jade stone that the jade cultivator had contracted with. They had already given birth to a jade soul, and there were even some that had their own thoughts, filled with the energy of heaven and earth, and could choose the person who held them in their hands, and could even erase the heart of a person. Therefore, these jades were worthy of being called the overlord of all the materials.


    The second was the jade that had been fused into the Jade Spirit Capsule, and they were also the best of the best in terms of sun and moon spiritual energy. The rich would not only use the Jade Spirit Capsules, but also embed them into their helmets and armors, using the simplest methods to improve the performance of these external objects, allowing them to have a better defense, attack, and speed than other equipment.


    The next point was to use them to forge tools and ordinary armor. This was also the purpose of the group of five arriving at the market.


    The quality of stones that did not give birth to a jade soul was obvious at a glance. Among the colored stones, the best, the more veined the color stone were the higher the quality of the stone, and the highest could reach the level of nine colors, called the Holy Jadeite. On the contrary, the single color jade stone was of a lower grade, and the worst was the Scarlet Jade Annulus, they were mostly similar to the jewelry they wore.


    In addition, there was another kind of non-material jade stone. They were formed from the body of a spirit beast and combined with the essence of heaven and earth to form this pill, and compared to the soul, people gave it a nice name, the soul of the jade was compressed from natural energy, and it was contained and violent. It could absorb the energy of nature by itself, and with the help of immortal herbs, it would have a better effect.


    Fortunately, the timely promulgation of the decree gradually resolved the conflict between humans and beasts, but there would inevitably be some people who would see it as true. The conflict between spirit beasts and jade elementalists constantly intensified, and even a full-fledged battle had broken out because of it, the degree of brutality of this battle was beyond imagination. Even if a human had obtained the final victory, they would still have to suffer the consequences of their own destruction.


    "..."


    The Holy Gate was the largest market in the town, so as soon as they entered the market, they immediately arranged the tasks and divided the people into two groups.


    Xu Tianliang and Fan Qin were naturally a group of good partners. Although there were many disagreements between the two because of Xu Tianliang''s hairstyle, they were, after all, at the end of the bed, quarreling. Soon, the two of them returned to their usual glue-like state. Their goal was to find Essence Iron, Secret Silver and other common materials, while Ling Yun and the other two went to look for relatively less fire-attribute jade.


    The alley was very deep. The three of them went around a few rounds but did not find any jade. On the other hand, they bought a bunch of other things. After all, they brought a girl who had never been to a market before.


    "Ah, little Mumu, what''s this?" Sue picked up the rattle from the stall and began playing with it, swinging it from side to side with a loud banging sound, making herself laugh.


    Seeing that Susu had no intentions of letting go, the two looked at each other. Fan Mu could only step forward and ask the stall owner about the price. "How much is this ruckus?"


    On this scorching noon, he was dressed all in black and wore a conical bamboo hat. Others were shouting loudly in the middle of the night while he quietly sat by the side with the black staff in hand, giving others a bad feeling. A single word, it was so terrifying ¡­ Uh, okay, three words.


    The scene inside the basket was like a bomb that had blown away both of their souls. The basket was made of jade, and moreover, was made of the finest colored stones. Even the worst of them had three colors.


    Of course, Lingyun was no exception. As someone who could feel the quality of the jade, he could truly judge that the basket was full of treasures, and he could also feel that there was definitely jade inlaid inside the drum, but the weak yuan force emitted was negligible.


    However, Fan Mu''s words made him even more speechless. "No, no matter what, I have to get it." Fan Mu''s hands were trembling slightly; he had never seen him so excited before.


    An indescribable attractiveness made Fan Mu want to obtain it, and the feeling that came from the depths of his soul was irresistible. But even so, Fan Mu had difficulty opening his mouth.


    "Well ¡­" Fan Mu sighed, hesitating to speak.


    "Old sir, just one is enough," Lingyun took out a Multicolored Stone from his waist and threw it into the basket without saying anything.


    When the old man saw this, he withdrew his black staff and continued to sit cross-legged at the side.


    "You," Fan Mu didn''t know what to say, "I ¡­ owe you a favor."


    "We''re family, so we don''t need to talk about two families. If you continue to talk like this, I''m going to get angry. Our Ling family does business with jade stones, so this little bit of stone is nothing."


    "I''ll give it to you, little Mumu. You like to play too." Sue could tell at a glance that such a small toy was extremely important to Fan Mu. As she played with it, she also felt that there was a hidden power within it.


    "Susu, you ¡­" He didn''t notice Susu''s displeasure and thought he was playing with her and wasn''t happy.


    "Help me store it first, I''ll take a look when I get back." With that, he passed the drum back to Susu and told her to keep it in the jade hairpin.


    After a few minutes, they turned around. Instantly, their expressions were shrouded in fear. It wasn''t for any reason, but because the stall owner they had just traded with had disappeared into thin air. He was like a ghost that left no traces.


    The three quickly searched for traces of the drum and confirmed that it was still there. Only after they confirmed that it was still there did they dare to make a decision. What happened just now was not a dream.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what happened either." Seeing the duo looking at him with doubt in their eyes, Fan Mu was speechless, "Since there are no other unforeseen events, it''s not good for us to be afraid of this place. Why don''t we go back and think about it, when did he leave?"


    "That''s fine," the two replied, and then they stopped thinking about this ridiculous matter and continued their search for raw materials.

 C66

    Fan Mu and the other two continued to search for the jade they needed along the way. It was not surprising, though they knew that the Lingyun family was involved in the business of harvesting jade stones, they were mainly interested in excavating the jade that contained the soul, and the Ling family rarely dealt with this sort of jade that was used to attach to equipment.


    After we finished watching this side, let''s take a look at the other end of the alley. At this moment, Xu Tianhu and Fan Qing were fighting with their "enemies". The scene astounded everyone around them.


    This is also fine iron, you can tell it''s empty with a touch, you see, "a man yelled out, and with a bang sound, a steel bar split into two under the eyes of a bald man, broke into two, and then threw it at the booth owner, saying coldly," How about it, five pounds of iron for one tael of silver? With such a high price, tell me if you want it or not.


    The stall owner was momentarily at a loss for words by this brutal behavior. He speechlessly looked at this madman who was showing off his muscles as he muttered in his heart, "Going out to meet a ghost is not good for everything."


    The messenger of justice was approaching danger. He was wearing a black cloak and was shouting loudly towards the distance, "Ignore him! That fellow is crazy! How is he here to buy something? He is just bluffing and cheating!"


    The stall owner looked at his savior from the corner of his eyes and swore that he would thank him heavily if he could get through this ordeal, but his simple thought was too hasty. Before he could react, the mysterious man continued, "Let me take a closer look. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the people watching the show. The corner of his mouth had a slight curve to it.


    "You don''t believe me?" The mysterious man asked in a jeering manner. Indeed, what greeted him was a wave of sighs.


    Everything was under the control of the mysterious man, he then activated his fire elemental energy and created a small fireball in his palm. While controlling the fireball with his left hand, he used his right hand to control the direction of the refined iron, and as he saw the black smoke coming out from the refined iron, the mysterious man said with reason, "Look, there are so many black smoke. Five pounds of iron for a tael? "Why don''t you sell it to me? Ten Jin of iron for one tael of silver, I guarantee that you won''t lose anything."


    He did not expect that this seemingly amiable ''Savior'' would actually have such a huge discrepancy. However, in front of so many people, he could not let these two bastards get lost, after all, he was in the wrong, it was easy to sell some materials. Alas, he could only declare that he only brought five Jin of Refined Iron, and after handing it to them, he ran away.


    In a sparsely populated alley, the two stood facing each other. It was the muscular man and the mysterious man on the street just now, who gave a resounding clap of their hands. Their eyes met in perfect harmony, "I have to admire you this time, your acting skills are simply too excellent. He was the muscular man from before. He just did not expect the implementation to be so smooth and smooth. With the [Refined Iron] in his hand, he would not have to worry about anything.


    "You can''t say a single word. Take it." Fan Qin, the mysterious person from just now, tossed the Refined Iron over and rolled his eyes.


    "You!" Xu Tianliang was unconvinced. Although five pounds of Refined Iron was nothing to him, he was still living. He was always being pressured like this, so he was naturally unhappy.


    "I admit defeat!" Before, they had made a bet to see if this would scare away the black-hearted stall owner. Xu Tianliang naturally did not believe this, so he bet that if Fan Qing won, no matter how many materials they had harvested today, they would all be transported by Xu Tianhu.


    How could he have been scared off with just a few words? He never thought that this stall owner would be so cowardly. He only picked a thorn in the middle and quickly ran off with his tail between his legs.


    Xu Tianliang could only silently accept this kind of pressure as the two continued to search for the materials they needed.


    "I say, why are all these people so cowardly? They immediately ran away after saying a few words," Xu Tianliang asked puzzledly. They had already successfully obtained the Refined Iron and Copper from the booth owner.


    You''re wrong, it''s not that they''re cowering, it''s because they have a guilty conscience." Fan Qin curled his lips, his evaluation of the merchants made him angry, but he still explained calmly, "They are doing business here every day, and if we expose their fake actions in public and attract a lot of attention, it will result in a loss of both men and troops. We can''t do business anymore, so we might as well retreat now and let the green mountain burn away.


    Xu Tianliang nodded slightly. For the first time, he felt that Fan Qin''s words were reasonable. Now that they were short on mithril, he asked, "Then do we still need to continue acting?"


    "No, that book clearly stated that the [Refined Iron] and [Copper Essence] have no relation, and this secret silver must be top quality. Brother, after all, this is used for self-defense, how can I forge equipment when I buy a whole set of slag?" Fan Qing shook his head speechlessly, reprimanding Xu Tianliang.


    Xu Tianliang was able to accept it, but he did not refute it in the slightest. Instead, it caused Fan Qin to sigh, "Why didn''t you refute it?"


    "Benefactor is right, this old monk does not dare to refute," Xu Tianbao glanced at Fan Qin, and was in a good mood as he did not push him back. After all, they had earned these ores so easily, which was much less than what they had imagined, and all of this was thanks to Fan Qing. Moreover, they had to rely on him to purchase the mithril.


    "Haha!"


    After turning two streets, they finally arrived at the mine shop. The shop was very grand, three floors, and all the furniture inside were carved red wood, sandalwood, and the inside of the hall was filled with a faint sandalwood fragrance, which made those who got it feel refreshed, filled with an endless aftertaste, and completely unable to feel the cold of the ore.


    "Two guests, please come this way." A beautiful woman quietly entered their line of sight. Her dignified yet warm temperament gave people a feeling of wanting to get close to her.


    "May I know who you are? "Boss Yu, he ¡­" He knew the owner of the house, but when he looked around, there was no trace of him.


    "Hmm? Oh, hehe, "the woman smiled slightly, firstly because she had heard the words that contained a deeper meaning, secondly because the boy''s figure in front of her was too joyous, she replied," Look at my memory, it''s normal that you guys don''t know me. I took over the job yesterday and Boss Yu was transferred to Huanghun City.


    "No, not at all. I want to buy some secret silver with my younger brother. Do you have some here?" Xu Tian Kuo continued to ask.


    "I''m really sorry, but the yamen came last night to purchase the mithril, probably to sweep through all the materials in the Saint Jin Market. I''m very sorry, I don''t know if there are any other needs," Speaking of last night''s incident, the woman slightly frowned, as if she had suppressed her anger. Thinking about it, she probably had some trouble with the yamen, but she only frowned and smiled at Fan Mu and Xu Tianguo.


    "If that''s the case, there''s no need. We''ll be troubling you then. If you need anything, we can come again." With that, the two of them left the shop. However, they did not know what to do when they thought that the entire bazaar was devoid of mithril.

 C67

    Compared to Xu Tianguo, Lingyun''s business was progressing smoothly. They soon finished the task of collecting the materials and began to return. The three of them were filled with joy and were looking forward to what the finished product looked like.


    Su Su smiled even more brightly. This trip to the market made her feel that the outside world was wonderful. This time, she wanted to travel even more for the next week.


    "Aiya!" Susu cried out in surprise and plopped down on the ground. Her tender and tender voice was really heart-wrenching.


    From time to time, he would even complain on the side. Beside him, there was a man in red who was also talking and laughing on the way, but was hit right in the face by this "unexpected calamity". His good mood was affected, so he started to blame the girl.


    "Sir Liu, you can''t let this happen so easily. There''s a disgrace," the red clothed man continued to encourage him. He had long since gotten used to flattering Liu Ming.


    "Of course, if you get up, I promise I won''t beat you to death." Liu Gongzi didn''t look at the girl''s face as he glared at Susu, who was tidying her dress. He wanted to do something to her.


    Fan Mu narrowed his eyes. He thought of Young Master Liu and gained some understanding of his situation. He whispered to Lingyun, "If I''m not mistaken, this is the son of the princess of General Huang''s family."


    Lingyun raised his eyebrows, the princess'' son is not someone to be trifled with, causing trouble everywhere. However, because he was a person of General Huang, it was hard to do anything to him, "You mean Princess Zhang Yue''s son? Liu Chang? That good-for-nothing playboy? "


    The triple question strengthened Ling Yun''s tone. From his attitude, it was clear that Ling Yun was quite displeased with this guy.


    "What are you muttering about over there?" Chang''s attitude was getting worse and worse. When he saw Lingyun, he made a 180 degree turn. "Oh?" "Isn''t this Young Noble Ling? Compared to the portrait, he looks more refined and handsome. I wonder how have you been recently?"


    "Thanks to Young Noble''s kindness, I, Ling Yun, have been living quite happily," Ling Yun said calmly, his voice did not waver in the slightest. His superior mental fortitude was completely displayed.


    "That''s great! If it''s just a small matter that makes everyone unhappy, then we can make a big fuss over it. After all, we are all working for the imperial court." Chang smiled sinisterly; it seemed to be a new source of information for him. He turned around and said angrily, "Get up!"


    Susu''s pink lips slightly pouted. She sat on the ground and grumbled unhappily, "You''ve hurt her, alright? Why are you being so fierce? Wai ¡­" He made a face at Chang, as the expression he made while complaining was adorable in the eyes of an outsider.


    "You ¡­" Chang wanted to continue his tantrum, but he was mesmerized by this pretty girl. Although she looked young, she had a well-proportioned body, and her flowing long hair gave people a kind of intimacy to her. Her faint fragrance was very pleasing to the eyes, and Chang licked his lips like a snake, thinking that if she was a concubine, it might be a beautiful scenery, but she would give a creepy smile, and Chang swore to take her down.


    Fan Mu knew Chang was daydreaming the moment he saw his beastly appearance. He didn''t try to understand what was going on, so he pulled up Susu and patted off the dust on her body. He was considerate and meticulous.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, I was temporarily bewitched by your devastating appearance, and thus lost my mind. Please forgive me for speaking such nonsense, and if possible, please come sit in my residence, and I will properly admit my mistake, and it will be asking for your forgiveness."


    The corner of Chang''s mouth curved in a sinister smile. From time to time, he would clench his fists and relax a little. As long as he came to my house, everything would be fine. Many ignorant young girls believed his flowery words and followed his lead. After that, using money to settle things had long become a common practice.


    "Really?" Susu relaxed a lot when she heard this, but when she looked at his ugly face again, she discovered that there was a deep malice hidden in his heart.


    "This is the best that can happen if I try my best. If I try hard enough, I can get her back, so why not?" "That''s right, the grandson of the dignified General Huang, a Third Tier Imperial Protector, of course he would keep his word. How about it, I''ll send someone to pick you up tonight?"


    "You''re lying, hmph, it''s no use apologizing," Susu''s attitude suddenly changed, and Lingyun and Fan Mu laughed silently on the side. Only the two of them knew what had happened, "You can lie, hmph, it''s no use apologizing," Susu''s attitude suddenly changed, and Ling Yun and Fan Mu laughed silently on the side, and only the two of them knew what had happened.


    With this godly skill, it was great that he was not afraid of being tricked. Lingyun and Fan Mu could save themselves a lot of trouble outside, and not have to follow Susu and protect her.


    "You are saying that you refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit." Hearing the girl''s mockery, Chang''s face turned red and the corner of his mouth twitched; this was something he couldn''t stand in front of so many people. "I can see that you don''t want to cry until you see the coffin, but if you bump into Yours Truly, Yours Truly will compensate you, and you still say that Yours Truly is hypocritical, so I see that you are anxious and want to visit my house, am I?"


    The man realized that things were not going well, so he quickly reached out his hand to pull Chang. Chang was only half-joking, and he knew that Lingyun was in trouble as soon as he saw him, and the girl''s words surprised him even more. He had no choice but to tell him not to cause trouble, and only to trouble the owner with small matters every day.


    "What are you doing!?" "Are you one of them?" Chang roared furiously as he saw the man holding onto him so firmly that he didn''t want to let go.


    "How can that be? Young master, calm down first and leave this trivial matter to this lowly one. First, don''t provoke Mister, or else I''ll blame you again," the red clothed man said shakily, fearing that he would attract something wrong. This Liu family''s eldest young master was not someone to be trifled with, to be with him was like being accompanied by a tiger.


    "Okay, you go. I want that little girl," Liu Gongzi didn''t say anything else and just shook his hand, leaving the red-clothed man to deal with the matter himself.

 C68

    The red clothed man appeared in front of Lingyun and Fan Mu in a flash. Although his kung fu was impressive, he was unable to say anything. After all, he clearly knew that this was Liu gongzi asking for trouble.


    Fan Mu gently pulled Su Su''s arm, ordering her to hide behind the two of them, "No matter what you hear, don''t say a word. Your big brother Ling and I will take care of this."


    Tears welled up in Susu''s eyes and she was at a loss for what to do. She had been hit by someone, but was falsely accused. She could not really help Lingyun and Fan Mu without seeing how she died.


    "Just say what you want to say, we are all ears," Ling Yun said as he looked at the dog in front of him with disdain. Thinking back to that time, his friend was framed and sent to jail, which was why Ling Yun risked his life to protect him.


    "That''s easy to say, easy to say." With his silver teeth, he obviously noticed the other party''s emotional fluctuations. The two calm yet slowly lengthened "easy to say" words was to pull back the atmosphere of the negotiations. Although this speech skill was simple, it was still very effective.


    "You don''t understand human speech, do you?" Sue pinched Fan Mu''s arm, and Fan Mu realized he wasn''t that simple, so he shouted at him, interrupting his pace. If you knew this guy''s cards, then wouldn''t it be easy for you to say it?


    "Uh ¡­" The red-clothed man thought that the other side would let his guard down and wait for an opportunity to pass. He never thought that these guys would have such a high awareness of danger and be unfavorable towards his opponent. However, the red-clothed man didn''t panic.


    My Young Master accidentally put on an act with your little girl when he was walking, my Young Master apologized in front of so many people, and even invited them to make an appointment with him. However, you all did not agree, and even used this apology as a pretense, because Young Master does not have any face, so please first hand over your little girl, and then we will naturally return her back to you after this matter is handled in the mansion.


    What the man in red had said was the truth. This calm and unhurried attitude was worthy of the experience he had accumulated over the years he had spent traveling in the martial arts world.


    From his words, it wasn''t hard to see that the red-clothed man had made good use of the fact after the incident and even compared the attitude from before and after the apology, emphasizing the correctness of Liu Gongzi''s actions. His rising tone was also to let more innocent people hear and create the clamoring crowd in the noisy market.


    "Oh, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to return in one piece. Seeing how hungry your young master is, even giving him a flower can allow him to carry her for three days," Hearing this, Fan Mu smiled in his heart. How could he not know about the so-called philosophy of psychology?


    Fan Mu''s words gave rise to a burst of laughter from the crowd. They left after giving Liu a monkey look. Seeing this, Liu Gongzi was enraged. It was unknown if he was a jade cultivator who cultivated fire elemental energy.


    "What did you say? How dare you say what you just said again!" Apparently, Chang couldn''t suppress his anger and was ready to attack.


    "Oh, your ears aren''t good, you didn''t hear me clearly, right? He said he was afraid that you, who are worse than a beast, would do some evil things to Susu. Look at your hungry appearance, you can even eat for three days, do you hear me?" Lingyun intentionally added a tone to some places so that he could make the young master behind him act in a domineering manner.


    The red-clothed man could no longer tolerate it. He could sense the smell of gunpowder in the air and had already predicted that it would happen in the future. He quickly returned to Liu Gongzi''s side.


    Knowing that he could not stop Master Liu this time, he decided to just not speak. Originally, his final plan was to use money, but after thinking about it, Lingyun was already a rich family, so what''s the use of using money to settle things? Forget it, why not just watch from the sidelines?


    "Where are you? Arrest these three wicked people and bring them to the prince''s mansion to deal with them." Young Master Liu waved his sleeve and five men around thirty years old walked out of the crowd. They all wore the same style of ornaments; it was obvious that they were from the Huang Residence.


    "Go, capture them!" Chang gritted his teeth, the earlier ridicule had touched his heart. Even so, Lingyun''s men were not easy to deal with, but he had to get rid of the hatred in his heart for the time being.


    The five robust men were obviously from the Huang Residence''s guards. Each of them had a sturdy physique and strong muscles. Although they were bare-handed, they appeared to be even more lethal than sabers and swords.


    "Be careful, try not to use your destructive abilities. Our priority is to escape and come straight to my house. This Young Master Liu is indeed not someone that is easy to provoke, but he cannot touch the base of the Ling Family," Ling Yun warned everyone in a low voice and explained the escape plan as well as the escape route.


    "That''s no problem, but it doesn''t look like it''s going to be easy to get out of this," Fan Mu shook his head as he muttered to himself. Looking at the five men, Fan Mu frowned again, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    Su Su hesitated. She did not expect her words to attract so much trouble. She walked forward and prepared to surrender.


    Fan Mu grabbed Su Su''s hand and pulled her behind him. He looked at Chang''s ugly face and said, "Don''t go over there. You are in his way. I believe you have the ability to fight this rich kid."


    Susu was slightly moved and gathered her spirits. In terms of fighting strength, she was the strongest amongst the three of them.


    Both sides were already in a stalemate, "you''re the foppish one, you''re the foppish one". Liu laughed sinisterly, looking at the talented girl with a pair of fleeting eyes, and said to himself, "No woman can escape from my grasp, and you are no exception."

 C69

    "What are you looking at? Go on up." It was obvious that Young Master Liu was getting impatient from the stand-off, so he waved his hand, signalling for him to hurry up and make his move.


    Ignoring Chang''s emotional fluctuations, the three of them focused on analyzing the man''s movements. Lingyun quietly sprinkled the Sensory Perception Ball on the floor. Every movement of the man was meticulously displayed in their minds.


    The guards here were all elementalists made of earth elemental energy. Although their ranks were not high, and the strongest was merely at the yellow rank, they had a pretty good understanding of each other. Perhaps it was because they knew that this was a market, but they had their own consciences.


    After that, we''ll temporarily call him Little Black. At this moment, Little Black is currently whispering something to the other four, and from the looks of it, he is the leader of the group, the market is extremely noisy, Ling Yun can only guess from their mouths that the group of strong men should be talking about ways to capture him.


    With that, the five people''s faces immediately darkened. Only the red clothed man smiled in a flattering manner and muttered to himself, "I won''t cry until I see the coffin."


    "Brothers, go!" Little Black let out a loud roar and instantly burst out in an indescribable aura, causing everyone''s blood to boil. Immediately, a strong pressure spread out from Little Black''s heart as the five of them simultaneously gathered earth elemental energy. In an instant, earth elemental energy filled the narrow passageway.


    Sensing the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, the peddlers quickly moved out of the way. However, there were a few who liked to watch the show so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Although most people did not know Liu Gongzi''s fame, after all, he was just travelling around Huanghun City. Since he had nothing better to do, he came to the village to change his mood, so he did not want to get involved.


    As the founder of Ling Wang Shop, everyone was very proud of him. Ling Yun was the eldest son of Ling Wang Shop, and would usually receive praise from everyone on the streets, so they did not know what was going on in the stalls, but it seemed like there was a possibility of a huge fight going on, and the crowd all looked at him with curious gazes.


    Fan Mu swallowed his saliva, and with the circulation of earth elemental energy, the five warriors'' bodies swelled up once more. Their terrifying muscles gave people a suffocating feeling, especially Little Black. This kind of physique was not something a normal person should have.


    "Don''t let your guard down," Ling Yun warned again. Seeing the opponent''s situation, Ling Yun had a rough estimate of the opponent''s strength, even though they were of similar levels and water had a certain restraining effect on the earth, he did not dare to act rashly. He had already felt this when facing the Mirage Icang Lang Lang, and did not want the Sickle of the God of Death to fall on his and his brothers'' heads due to carelessness.


    The wood elemental energy surged out and stood guard. Lingyun and Susu were naturally not idle either, the smoke from the collision between the wood elemental energy, water elemental energy, fire elemental energy, and earth elemental energy filled the air.


    The noisy crowd instantly quietened down. Although they didn''t know what was going on, it could be seen that a fierce battle was unavoidable. The packed crowd quickly retreated, opening up a path for the people at the heart of the conflict.


    On Little Black''s side, the people on the two wings shot up like arrows, their speed was enough to shock Ling Yun. On Little Black''s side, the people on the two wings shot up like arrows, the speed was enough to shock Ling Yun, it was obviously cultivating earth elemental energy, and furthermore, it was so strong and sturdy, its agility could not be compared to their movements.


    Fortunately, Lingyun threw out the Sensory Sphere early. The strong man''s every move seemed to form a three-dimensional image in his mind, which could not escape his eyes.


    Seeing that the man''s goal was actually himself, Lingyun could not help but shake his head. It seemed that this Liu Gongzi had a deep grudge against him, but wasn''t he the same? Although it wasn''t a deep grudge, but ¡­ She smiled sinisterly and commanded Su Su, "Su Su, leave one on the left."


    As expected, the man on the left immediately teleported to the center. The two of them were gathering elemental energy in their hands and seemed to be using some sort of sudden palm technique. They were probably very confident in Blacky''s plan and with their own speed, it would be enough to pre-empt others and take down the target that Young Master Liu hates the most, but they did not know that Lingyun had such a miraculous sensing ability.


    "Fire Flaming Vine," Sue lowered her head and chanted an incantation. With that, her two thumbs and forefinger turned into a rhombus, and with a gentle blow to the ankle of the first person, a stream of fire flowed out from her slender jade hand and rapidly turned into a vine, catching the first person off guard.


    When they saw the fire vines, it was already too late for them to stop their feet. They only felt a scorching heat under their feet, something like a vine was obstructing their movements, they could not shake it off even if they wanted to. The burning pain pierced into their hearts, the two of them clenched their teeth and waved their right palms, which had accumulated their soul force, "Earth Flowing Rock Palm."


    She told Susu to go to the left to help, and of course she would take action as well. After accumulating her spirit energy, the smile on her face became even wider, and her hands slashed across her body like blades, spraying out a few drops of water, emitting a dark blue glow as they floated in the air, her body leaned forward, her right leg moved backwards, and the crystal clear water quickly formed a golden blue barrier on her right palm. She turned her elbow and clenched her fist, punching towards the incoming palms, and immediately said, "Water Dragon Explosion Fist."


    Ling Yun let out a muffled grunt, and retreated a few meters. The two muscular men were not so lucky, as their legs were originally leaning forward unsteadily, and they were now flying backwards like kites with their strings cut. Fortunately, their teammates were able to save them in time, but they were injured in the internal organs, and they spat out blood.


    Without caring about the safety of his men, Liu Gongzi started cursing, "Trash, you can''t even beat two against one, are your fat really useless? It''s a waste of time after all! "


    Blacky comforted its teammates and looked at Ling Yun with hatred, thinking, it was indeed careless. It did not expect the other party to be able to make such a calm judgement, but Little Black just did not know that Ling Yun had that kind of perception.

 C70

    "Li Tian, Wang Tai, are the two of you alright?" Xiao Hei retracted her anger and said with a calm tone.


    "Cough, cough, nothing serious, that kid''s power is really powerful, but Wang Tai is already a Yellow Rank, but he was still blown back. Could it be that this guy has already reached Green Rank?" Li Tian''s face was filled with disbelief. He never thought that he and Wang Tai would actually suffer a loss in the clash. This strength was definitely not the same.


    "No, from the density of the elemental energy in his attack, I can tell that guy is at most a Yellow Rank. Ahem, as for why he has such a strong destructive power, I don''t know. Ahem, everyone be serious, we can''t let our guard down anymore." From the battle, Wang Tai calmly analyzed. He didn''t expect that a muscular man could have times where his brain was not simple.


    On the other side, Fan Mu and Susu also hurried over to check on Lingyun''s injuries. They were relieved after they knew there was no love between them.


    "You''re too reckless, fighting against two skills by yourself. Moreover, their levels are higher than yours, so aren''t you afraid of any trouble?" Fan Mu said unhappily, clearly taking his life as a joke. If one of them was just a pretense to lure the enemy in, then Lingyun would have already become their captive.


    "Uh, sorry, I really didn''t think of that. I thought they would just go head to head with me. Luckily, they weren''t facing off against you, otherwise I would have been dead." Lingyun laughed, and Fan Mu''s thoughts were a reminder to him. Originally, the enemy had too many people, so they were probably there to protect Liu Qingmei. What if something happened? It would be unbearable.


    "It''s coming again." Lingyun''s brows twitched as he analyzed the information from the Sensory Ball. Lingyun frowned. He could clearly feel the earth elemental energy in the air had increased by a level. Could it be that the opponent was going to launch a total attack? He subconsciously accumulated more water elemental energy and reminded solemnly, "The main attack is coming."


    Blacky was standing alone behind them. The other four people, including Li Tian and Wang Tai, lined up in a row. They raised their hands and elemental energy flowed through their palms.


    The passersby all stared with widened eyes, not knowing what these four muscular men were doing.


    The previous fight had caused them to go crazy, after all the jade elementalists were fighting in a small place, and the number of jade elementalists were originally few. The previous fight had caused them to go crazy, after all, jade elementalists were fighting in a small place, and the jade elementalists were not many, and the jade elementalists were fighting in a large group.


    "Too amazing, what happened to Young Noble Ling just now? I saw two mountains fly out with a blue light and he is able to lift a thousand pounds. This little handsome man is the lover of my dreams," a beautiful young woman with fair and delicate skin said shyly, but she could not hide from the eyes and ears of the handsome man beside her.


    "Then you go marry him, why are you bothering me?" The smell of vinegar was thick, as if his girlfriend''s words had hurt his heart. His hands were full of bags, as if he had just happened to walk by.


    "Aiya, I was just joking, my clan''s Ah Hu is the best," the young woman laughed, affectionately whispered something into his ear, and then kissed him on the cheek before shyly lowering her head.


    When the man heard this, his face flushed red with happiness. He pretended to not care and replied, "That''s more like it. I''ll let you off for now, hmph." After saying this, the sadness in his heart dissipated, and An Xin continued to watch this wonderful match.


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" Fan Mu asked with concern, seeing Lingyun''s face turn slightly red.


    "Uh, nothing, I, am not physically. I have, I have something on my mind." Ling Yun did not say anything. It was not that he was unwilling, it was just that he could not say it out loud.


    The Sensory Perception Ball had an outstanding effect. Not only could it sense the surroundings, it could even make sounds. However, due to its low rank, it could not accurately tell what everyone was talking about. It had to be extremely close.


    It just so happened that when the young man and woman were whispering, it also happened to be strange. Usually, when the voice was covered by all kinds of noises, and the coquettish words were especially clear, making this innocent young man''s face turn red for a moment.


    "Big brother, don''t think about any evil thoughts in this crisis." Hearing Lingyun''s words, Fan Mu was a very witty person. After observing his words, he could tell what was going on and he muttered to himself: Lingyun, you really are something.


    "I, you, what are you talking about?" Ling Yun did not know what to do, and even forgot the "bloody rain" battle atmosphere.


    "I say, what are the two of you doing?" Sue asked, puzzled. She had been paying attention to the changes of the four people in front of her, and found that their earth elemental energy was already exceeding the limit of the Yellow Rank.


    "Not good." Fan Mu smacked his head. The superiority of being the first to act had made him impatient, and he started to complain. It seemed that his opponent had already gathered more than half of her energy, so if he did not take action now, the situation would be dire.


    "Ling Yun! "Su Su!" Fan Mu shouted. In this critical moment, he did not care about who was called, so he quickly explained the situation to everyone.


    "This is a linkage skill, it rarely triggers, only cultivators with the same elemental energy will be able to connect their minds, only then will it be activated when they are resonating with each other, it can superimpose the abilities of individual cultivators, the power of the skill it triggers is extremely powerful, and because it is extremely rare, I don''t know what their ability is, I just heard that there is one in the earth elemental energy connection technique called the Ten-Thousand ton Binding Technique, I don''t know," Fan Mu''s tone was urgent, and the situation in front of him was just as he said.


    "Interactive skill? "It seems like we need a lot of time to activate our skills, so we can only take this opportunity to break their elemental energy accumulation," Lingyun said as he clenched his teeth, the power of the linking technique was something he naturally could do, ordinary linking techniques could even move up to a whole new level of destructive power, if multiple people gathered their energy and activated it, the consequences would be unimaginable, but interrupting their skill midway was easier said than done. He frowned, his face full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan." Fan Mu looked at the situation of the four people in front of him with a calm expression, a flash appearing in his mind.


    "What method?" Ling Yun asked anxiously as he revealed a slightly panicked expression.


    "Su Su, come here. I have something to tell you." Fan Mu pulled the two of them in front of him and held an emergency combat conference.


    "Listen to me ¡­"

 C71

    The market was bustling with noise, Young Master Liu and his subordinates were in the alleyway looking for trouble.


    "Little Fan is so intelligent." After hearing Fan Mu''s plan, Lingyun''s eyes lit up as he stared at the seemingly ordinary but truly extraordinary boy in front of him.


    If they hadn''t stayed together for too long, they would have thought that Fan Mu was the reincarnation of Yun Tian. His schemes were like traps set by Yun Tian, one after the other. Lingyun grinned and praised him.


    Ling Yun''s gaze did not manage to escape Little Black''s eyes, and Little Black was no ordinary individual as well. From the expression in his eyes, Little Black saw something, and his face revealed a look of disdain, "I am the gatekeeper from hell who wants to break through my defenses." After saying that, he felt earth elemental energy erupting from Hei Niu''s body, his exaggerated muscles ripping apart the clothes on his body.


    "The gatekeeper from hell? "It really is dark, I admit you," said Fan Mu loudly from the side, as if he was trying to attract Blacky''s attention.


    As expected, Blacky''s gaze was pulled over. He thought to himself, for a mere Red Rank to dare speak nonsense in front of your master, I will make it so that you will never be able to return. Even though he said those words, Blacky was still very calm.


    In the nick of time, time decided fate. Without a second word, Lingyun rushed up. Su Su followed her orders and flanked from the left, with only Fan Mu left behind.


    Blacky raised its thick eyebrows, not paying attention to the incoming Lingyun. It began to chant in a low voice, and hit a palm towards Fan Mu. "Earth Quicksand Bullet."


    As he slightly clenched his fingers, earth elemental energy began to condense at the tip of his fingers, before they started to glow with a yellow light, before they transformed into five sand balls.


    Fan Mu''s eyes were filled with shock, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. Although he didn''t know whether his expression was real or fake, it was enough to put on a false front, "Where''s your moral integrity?" "We agreed that we don''t need any ranged attacks." Ye Xiu mocked the Quicksand Bullet.


    Blacky sneered. It controlled the trajectory of the Quicksand Bombs and calmly said, "Because they will only blossom on your body."


    "Oh, really?" Lingyun elegantly turned his hands, and a water ball the size of a palm instantly formed. He casually waved his hands, and quickly flew in the direction of his fingertips, and skillfully chanted an incantation, "Water Waves Wall." The condensed water ball actually formed a barrier in the direction of the Quicksand Bullet, blocking its path.


    When it collided head on with the Waves Wall, it was not inferior in the slightest. Following a violent buzzing sound, the Waves Wall instantly turned into powder, however, before Little Black could even smile, the Quicksand Bomb lost control of itself and split open from the middle, falling straight to the ground. Naturally, Lingyun would not tell him either. Fan Mu and the others grumbled, "As expected, only our limbs are strong. It would be strange if the sand were exposed to the water and not get eroded. Calm down, calm down."


    Although Fan Mu could be considered to have planned this, Xiao Hei''s attack was beyond his expectations. Fortunately, Lingyun''s Sensory Sphere had covered the entire arena, allowing him to react so quickly.


    Fan Mu gave a signal that everything was ready, indicating that the plan would not change. With a flash of green light from the Dragon Mark, Fan Mu started to take action. Stepping onto the Ripple Tiny Step, he thrust towards Blacky''s empty seat on the right.


    "Where are you looking? Big guy, hehe." Su Su Su from the left raised her eyebrows. Without giving Xiao Hei any time to think, she aimed at his head and shot out ten fireballs.


    Xiaohei''s attention was originally completely focused on Fan Mu, but this was because of his own thoughts. He felt that Lingyun and that girl''s attack was just a pretense, and the real mastermind behind all this was Fan Mu. He was waiting for an opportunity and trying to interrupt the joint technique that required time and energy.


    However, the fireball''s sudden attack had disturbed his senses, causing him to raise his right hand in displeasure as he roared, "Scram!"


    Earth elemental energy surged out and gathered at the center of his palm. The substance of his palm began to change as well. It was as cold as black rock as his hand as it aimed at the girl''s head.


    "Hey, that''s one of my men, be careful," Liu Gongzi hurriedly warned, afraid that if he wasn''t careful, his beauty would be destroyed by the hands of this crude person.


    Things went against his wishes, and Little Black continued doing its own thing. "Earth Shining Rock Palm." Although Susu was quite a distance away, the moment this pressure was formed, it went straight to her heart and pressed down on her so hard that she could not breathe. It was obvious that Xiao Hei''s abilities were beyond the average Yellow Rank Jade Cultivator, but the situation was still within Fan Mu''s control. Lingyun was also looking for an opportunity, but the situation was imminent, and Lingyun was patient, otherwise he would have stopped him long ago.


    Lingyun threw out dozens of water droplets, and just like the water balls before, the water droplets transformed into the wall of ripples in his incantation. It was just that this time, the smaller version of the wall could barely fit Su Su''s fireball.


    In an instant, it had enveloped Little Black with its accumulated energy. Little Black only felt its vision go black, and its legs were entangled by something, making it unable to move. However, it relied on its body''s intuition and swung the Brilliant Rock Palm to the left of its body, in Ling Yun''s position.


    Lingyun was shocked, and quickly jumped up, rubbing while dodging the attack. Taking a deep breath, he calmed his unsettled heart and continued to store up his soul force according to the requirements.


    On the other side, Fan Mu had already activated his Phantom Vine. The thing that was holding Blacky back was this Phantom Vine, and Fan Mu was using the principle of softness to counter force. The more Blacky struggled, the tighter it got.


    "Dammit," Blacky, who had fallen into a trap by mistake, was furious. At the same time, Liu Gongzi became even angrier as he watched Blacky get entangled by the Demon Cranes. He grabbed the red-clothed man and threw him into the battlefield, leaving him no time to complain, let alone think of a way to escape.


    She didn''t think that brother Fan Mu would have predicted this step. Right now, the two of them needed to leave Lingyun enough time to condense their Origin Energy and let her slender hand lift slightly before the technique was released. She then said to the man in the ghost vine, "It''s not over yet."

 C72

    The smile on her face was replaced by determination. She put forth her strength in her hands and the mysterious red light flowed around the Demon Sculpture silently. It was filled with power, "Rise!" Accompanying Susu''s command, a scorching hot flame appeared from the red light. It gradually formed into a whirlpool, swallowing the entire Ghost Vine.


    With the help of Demon Vulture, the seductive flames started to sway, and the warm and sincere heart was concealed behind the flames. Along with the screams coming from the center of the flames, a series of explosions occurred, and as Fan Mu expected, even if such a rich and imposing person was just a fighter, he would still wear all sorts of defensive tools and tools to protect his life. However, Fan Mu and the others did not want to hurt his life in the beginning.


    Young Master Liu stared blankly at the vortex of fire as he inwardly exclaimed in his heart. What a violent girl. But I like her. After sneering, there''s a bigger conspiracy hidden behind the flames.


    "Not good, there''s a change in the flame." Feeling the subtle change from the ghost vine, Fan Mu shouted loudly in shock, "Susu, what''s wrong?"


    "I, I don''t know either. I just feel the earth elemental energy around the fire eye becoming more violent," Susu also revealed a face of surprise, not knowing what to do.


    "What happened?" The crowd clamored again. Earlier, they had been watching a strong man enter the flames with their own eyes, and before the visual effect could leave a shadow in their hearts, another wave rose. With the vortex of flame as the center, the ground within a hundred meter radius began to tremble endlessly.


    "Hurry, hurry and report this to the officials," he made sense. After sensing the elemental energy''s fierce attacks, he quickly evacuated the crowd to the yamen to report this to the officials. However, there would always be some who were unafraid of death and stayed behind to watch the commotion.


    The ground trembled. From where the flames were burning, a seductive red light shined even more brightly. Laughter gushed out. It was none other than Little Black, who had just been roasted by the fire.


    "Tyrant''s state!" The Hegemonic State was a spiritual sense state that jade cultivators could break into when they were cultivating external strength, and it could only be activated when their lives were on the line. Once activated, the various functions of the body would increase exponentially, not to mention that they would be expanded several times over. If their elemental energy reached the Black Level or higher, this kind of breakthrough would be enough to contend with the Divine King.


    "Ling Yun!" Even though this sudden change could put them in danger again, he still wanted Lingyun to do what he needed to do first.


    It caused a sensation, and the area of the flame to explode, leaving him dazed. He saw a monster with red light on its body, and the muscles on its body expanded once again walk out from the smoke. Lingyun''s heart trembled, and he continued to condense his elemental energy, temporarily handing over all of this to Fan Mu.


    Seeing Lingyun with his head lowered, Sir Liu was in an excellent mood. This sudden change lit up the scene in front of him, and he thought to himself that he would reward this tyrannical man who made Lingyun lower his head.


    "Little girl, I really need to thank you," Blacky swayed its body, letting out a creaking sound as its bones rubbed against each other. It opened its thick lips and said to Susu, who was in the distance, "If it wasn''t for your flame, I''d probably never be able to feel this surging power in this lifetime, haha."


    Seeing that the brothers behind him were in good shape, he continued to talk, "However, I don''t think we have a chance. Since we have joined forces, we can just obediently surrender and surrender, and it''s not that I don''t dare to do anything, but I will destroy you with a light punch.


    You talk big, "Ling Yun said as he flashed in front of Blacky. After accumulating his spirit energy, he did not seem to have a single trace of a smile on his face, but he could feel that his expression was serious, but he did not stop to provoke Blacky." Don''t be afraid, just use your strongest skill on my body and let me feel your strength.


    Despite knowing that it was a provocation, Little Black was still willing to take the blow. The current Little Black was definitely not just a simple Yellow Rank hulk. He was extremely confident in his berserk state.


    Fan Mu smiled coldly, and no one paid him any mind. All eyes were focused on Lingyun, and his arrogant and confident actions won a round of applause. Fan Mu shook his head, and stopped thinking about it, and secretly followed the next step.


    "Oh, is that all you''ve got? "I thought it would be more interesting to escape or to escape," Blacky grumbled helplessly as it hit empty air. Even though his agility had improved greatly after entering the berserk mode, Lingyun was like a small stream, moving around freely by his side.


    "Battling does not depend on brute force," Fan Mu smiled as he saw the situation. His eyes captured Lingyun''s figure, and he raised three fingers, telling him that everything was ready.


    Lingyun saw Fan Mu''s signal from the corner of his eyes, and swept away his serious expression. He exerted force with his legs and jumped up. He first sprinkled some of his Sensory Perception Ball behind Xiao Hei, and then provoked, "Then I''ll fight with you head on."


    Little Black replied without even thinking, "I''d rather not!" At this moment, he had completely forgotten what he had to do and was completely immersed in the "game" with Lingyun.


    As he chanted, the water particles that surged in the air turned into flying needles. This was a very piercing ability, the Flying Rain Needle was a technique that required too much spirit energy to store up a set of Flying Rain Needles.


    "Oh? At such a close distance, I have to admit that you are quite thoughtful. "Xiao Hei clicked her tongue twice, thinking that Lingyun''s goal was to pierce through her tyrannical body, and fell into Fan Mu''s trap.


    Blacky began chanting in a low voice. Its earth elemental energy had actually formed a yellow light armor attached to his right arm. Looking at Ling Yun who was like an ant, it arrogantly said, "Then I''ll let you have a taste of the power of my rock, Earth Dragon Fist."


    "What!"

 C73

    Seeing that his palm was about to strike Ling Yun''s head, Xiao Hei''s lips curled up into a demonic smile. She thought, if this attack landed, then it would definitely be fatal, but the smile disappeared in an instant and was replaced with an expression of disbelief.


    "What?" Little Black shouted in shock. In that instant, his memories were still fresh in his mind. The Ling Yun that should have been blasted away turned into an illusion in front of his eyes, and disappeared from his sight.


    "Dammit, where did he go?" Blacky''s face was full of complaints as it searched for Ling Yun''s figure. Little Black did not expect Ling Yun to draw an elegant curve in the air, coincidentally bypassing him. Furthermore, his attack was not aimed at itself, but at his four companions.


    "Not good, we''ve been tricked," Blacky roared. It never expected that Ling Yun''s target from the very beginning wasn''t him, but rather the few people behind him who were accumulating their energy and launching joint attacks. Seeing that the situation was bad, but it was already too late, the sad part was that he didn''t even have a chance to react, while Ling Yun had already accumulated strength for a long time.


    His original plan was for him to take on all three attacks by himself and give his four companions enough time to prepare. With his tyrannical physical body and powerful earth elemental energy defense, not to mention being able to break through the opponent''s defenses, just his defense was more than enough. However, the opponent had actually used this psychological battle to break through his defenses.


    However, Ling Yun''s action caused him to be the most puzzled. If he was not caught off guard by Ling Yun''s flash, he would not have even lost the opportunity to retaliate, and actually gotten used to such a godly technique. Therefore, Little Black was secretly sighing at the carelessness of his enemy.


    However, he did not expect that this was not Lingyun''s Divine Skill, but instead, it was something he had initially noticed, but Fan Mu, who was hiding silently behind the enemy lines. Perhaps it was because he was too inconspicuous when he was at the Red Rank, or perhaps he was too eye-catching at Lingyun''s strength, but Fan Mu was ignored by him just like that, and he quietly controlled the entire scene.


    It turned out that Fan Mu had anticipated the development of this story from the very beginning. Even though there were some incidents along the way, the outcome did not change.


    Considering Blacky''s powerful defense, Fan Mu realized that it was impossible to break through his defense in a short period of time and prevent linked movements from occurring. He had to do this simulation of how to bypass Blacky''s defenses, to attract its attention, and to avoid it by force. And the heavy responsibility was given to Ling Yun.


    How to attract attention? However, this was not enough. Even if Lingyun could completely attract Xiao Hei''s attention, Susu and Fan Mu could not act rashly. They could only pull Xiao Hei''s attention back to the four people behind them.


    So, Fan Mu told Lingyun to keep slapping Blacky''s face to challenge its authority. As expected, Blacky was caught. When everything was ready and Lingyun was going to fight him head on, Fan Mu secretly attacked.


    Fan Mu raised his eyebrows, and a hint of ridicule flashed across his face. Concentrating all of his power on his right hand, he moved in the direction of his palm, and the wood elemental energy formed an invisible coat around Lingyun''s body. Fan Mu steadied his feet, and looked for an opportunity, and used Wind and Cloud Movement, and quietly pulled Lingyun to Little Black''s side.


    With the help of the Waves Wall, Ling Yun changed his angle in the air, and looked for the best time to attack. With a smile on his face, he was not in the mood to observe the situation around him, and with the appearance of a sapphire blue light, the flying needles were like arrows that had left their bowstrings.


    Fan Mu believed that the junction of their palms was the place where the flow of elemental energy was the most chaotic. If it was disrupted, it would cause the flow of elemental energy to be abnormal or even reversed.


    "Be careful," Blacky cried out. It was too late to cast the skill, so he could only watch as Lingyun''s Flying Rain Needle landed on his companion''s body safely.


    As expected, the moment the Flying Rain Needle came into contact with the attack, it was resisted by a strong force. It seemed to be deliberately protecting the weak spot of the barrier, but in the end it was defeated and focused on the attack.


    In the previous negotiations, they had already handed over their safety to the strongest, Little Black. They were naturally clear about Little Black''s extraordinary defensive capabilities, so they did not expect such an outcome.


    The connection skill had been interrupted midway, and the concentrated Yuan Power wantonly flowed through the bodies of the four of them. The Yuan Power backlash caused the hot blood of the four of them to surge, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood, following the force of the explosion, they were like kites with their strings cut, flying backwards and fainting on the ground, losing consciousness.


    Seeing the guards that were sent flying to their sides, Liu Gongzi ignored them and started cursing, "What a group of trash! How could they be beaten to such a state? I wonder what the both of you grew up to?"


    The red clothed man saw that the situation wasn''t good and hurriedly slipped back to Liu gongzi''s side, saying, "Calm your anger, Young Master Liu. It''s not worth it to get angry over a group of trash like them."


    "Fine, you, I''m not letting you go!" Liu Gongzi wanted to scold her angrily, but when he saw the man in red make a small gesture, he realized that it was true. In order not to alert the others, Liu Gongzi had changed to a whisper.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll wait for the right time. How are the reinforcements coming along?" The red-clothed man gasped for breath. He had finally found an honorable reason to watch the fight from the side.


    However, his only hope now was that Little Black would be able to successfully restrain Ling Yun and the rest. He had also heard about the berserk state Little Black was in, but he did not expect that there would actually be such a rare talent hidden within the mansion''s guards. When he returned, he would definitely dig him out.


    "That, what is his name?" Liu Gongzi had never cared about the life and death of his subordinates, so he naturally asked the red clothed man in question.


    "I remember that he was an orphan, but I don''t know his name. After he was taken in by General Huang, he had always been engaged in the household''s security duties. Because of his immense strength and tanned physique, he had someone send him away, the Black Rhino." The red clothed man replied.


    "Interesting," Young Master Liu said with a smile. Even the man in red was stunned by the gesture.

 C74

    "Black Rhinoceros, do not hold back. Do not give them face. Use your strongest ability to make them submit to you."


    "Of course, I will make you pay the price," the black rhino was first shocked, he did not expect his young master to know of his name, and immediately became full of fighting spirit as he turned to look at his companions, each of them not knowing whether to live or die. The black rhino''s eyes were immediately shrouded in endless hatred, and within its blood-red eyes, roars shook the heaven and earth.


    "Don''t panic," Fan Mu calmly analyzed the situation. He knew that it was impossible to maintain the berserk mode for long. Moreover, this was the first time the black rhinoceros had activated this state, so its aging time would be greatly reduced.


    Thus, Fan Mu reminded Susu and Lingyun in a low voice, "Do not fight head on with him. This kind of opportunity has probably given him a huge breakthrough, and the amount of spirit liquid in his chest jade is almost full. At the beginning, it was not even half full, and with this tyrannical possession, his strength is probably close to that of a Green Rank Late Phase. Fan Mu raised his eyebrows, and the two of them understood what he meant.


    "What are you mumbling about all day long?" The black rhino was filled with rage, and thinking about it, he knew that this series of plans to lure the enemy into the depths of the jungle was brought up by the youth in the center. With the addition of the Savage State, the black rhino was able to move as fast as the wind, and in the blink of an eye, arrived in front of the three of them.


    "Do you only know how to dodge? Where did that heroic spirit go? No, it was just a way to fool yourself, all of you are just cowards." As the attack missed, the fury in the Black Rhino''s heart burned hotter and hotter as it saw the three of them disperse into the distance. It wanted to see how long they could run away from it.


    After hearing Fan Mu''s warning, the three of them naturally wouldn''t be moved by his words. Provoking them wouldn''t work here; who would be so stupid as to force a hand on a muscular man?


    The first one to be targeted was Fan Mu. The person who laid the trap for him suddenly jumped, and like a demonic wind he slid to Fan Mu''s right wing. Although Fan Mu was prepared, he was still slightly startled, and he sighed inwardly; this black rhinoceros''s speed seemed to be faster than before, and its berserk status was indeed out of the ordinary.


    He was very clear that if this black rhinoceros came to seek revenge, the first target would be himself. He did not say much, and in any case, he would not need to counterattack, and instead concentrate all of his strength and accumulated elemental energy on his ankles. Fan Mu confidently believed that with regards to speed, he would not admit defeat.


    The Black Rhino became interested in Fan Mu, "What is your attribute? Speak up and tell me. It shouldn''t be ''oil.''" The Black Rhino snickered, but was happy to see the way your foot is smeared. Before, he clearly remembered that this guy was a wood elementalist, but he knew that he wasn''t willing to do anything about it, so he had no choice but to act on it.


    After fighting for a while, there was still no result. Fan Mu was still as calm as before, while the Black Rhino was slightly angry. What the hell was going on?


    Of course, Fan Mu would never miss this opportunity to engage in a psychological battle. If he was stuck with the black rhinoceros for too long, Su Su and Lingyun would be much safer, and it would be time for them to show off their Ling Bo Tiny Steps. Fan Mu smirked, and jabbed the black rhinoceros in the heart, "This is the Savage State. It doesn''t seem that it is a big deal, even a cripple with the ''Oil'' attribute cannot defeat it."


    You''re courting death," Fan Mu''s sharp voice pierced the weakest spot in his heart. He was an orphan who had been chosen by General Huang to work in the Huang Manor and had been humiliated to the point of getting a job as a security guard.


    "Oh? Then let''s see if you have the ability to take my life. " Fan Mu continued to provoke Qin Lie. Although he didn''t show any mercy on the surface, from his serious expression, one could tell that he still had some lingering fear.


    Fan Mu clearly understood that the speed of the Ripple Tiny Steps had already reached its peak, but he could clearly feel that the speed of the black rhinoceros was increasing every second. In order to exhaust his physical strength as quickly as possible, Fan Mu decided to risk his life and bet that he could avoid the black rhinoceroses'' accumulated energy attack.


    "Brat, since you have the guts, let me give you a punch. I''ll make it so that you will never forget it for the rest of your life. No, no, no. Whether you will have it will depend on your luck in this life." Then, he raised his right arm again and opened his palm, as if he could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. A golden light appeared and formed an energy ball, which was the unique form of the Qi force that was released after entering the berserk mode.


    Fan Mu''s face was unsightly, and the berserk power emanating from the energy ball made him shudder. Taking a deep breath, he knew that even if he was more afraid, it would be difficult for him to survive this crisis.


    "Are you finally going to meet force with force? Grandpa Ox will accompany you to the end. Go to hell." With that, the black rhinoceros quickly waved its arms, aiming its palms downward at the short, useless person.


    Fan Mu made up his mind and raised Ling Bo''s speed to its highest. He slid to the side and aimed at the Black Rhino''s groin, and chose to rush straight through. The Black Rhino naturally did not give him the opportunity to do so and instantly sealed off the path under his crotch, tilting its right palm which held the energy ball slightly left, aiming straight at Fan Mu''s head. He was like a death god, exuding an incomparably cold aura.

 C75

    Fan Mu turned pale with fright. He had not expected the well-built black rhinoceros to make so many decisions in an instant. It was too late to change its direction. What should he do?


    During the conversation between the three, Fan Mu had explained that no matter what the situation was, one had to be cautious. Facing a Black Rhino in a berserk state, if they gathered together, they would become a live target. Even if both of us were in dire straits, they could not act rashly.


    However, seeing Fan Mu in a desperate situation, Lingyun and Susu could no longer suppress the anxiety in their hearts. After all, they were still children, how could their minds be so mature?


    "Water Dragon''s Bullet."


    "Fire Explosion Ball."


    Fire and water suddenly formed on both sides of the black rhinoceros. However, in the face of a frontal collision, the black rhinoceros appeared to be incomparably arrogant. It mocked arrogantly, "You only want to save someone with this little bit of effort? "You don''t even dare to lean in close, just look at your cowardly appearances."


    Dozens of broken rocks borrowed the recoil force to rise up, and after colliding with the fireball, they exploded, turning into dust, and spread to the whole passageway. With a cold smile, the palm of his right hand once again aimed at Fan Mu, not diminishing in the slightest.


    "Crap," Lingyun exclaimed. The energy ball was getting closer and closer to Fan Mu''s head, and he could clearly feel the feeling of imminent death, even though it was so far away. Without saying anything further, Lingyun shot towards Fan Mu, and Susu''s actions were similar to his, but as a Jade Cultivator with fire elemental energy, her explosive power was faster than Lingyun''s, and in the blink of an eye, she was less than ten meters away from the black rhinoceros.


    "That''s great. It''s all thanks to you. I don''t even need to look for another person who''s courting death. In that case, go and die first." The black rhinoceros roared. Its eyes revealed an incomparable heat, as if killing was its nature. However, it was unaware of the fact that it had its heart sealed off by the fury of its berserk mode.


    Fan Mu was resolute. He had given up facing death just like that? Of course not, he had not used his skills yet, so there was no need to be anxious. At this moment, Fan Mu''s mind seemed to be abnormally mature, and panic was a matter that could be handled in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, Fan Mu had already found a perfect counterattack position, and that was at that moment when he would be facing the energy ball. All of his strength and elemental energy would be concentrated on the black rhino''s hand, and the rest of his body would naturally be hollow defenses.


    However, he must not miss a single time, or else he would not have another chance. Fan Mu did not think that he would be fine after being hit by this energy ball.


    "3, 2, 1." Fan Mummer counted the time. At the same time, he transferred all the gathered elemental energy into his hands, and with a wave of his hands, he controlled the wood elemental energy to attach onto the black rhinoceros''s body.


    The black rhinoceros did not seem to care. It only felt its body become a little heavier. It did not seem to mind at all. It sneered and said, "Your final counterattack was really gentle. You''re a good person. I admit it."


    Fan Mu snorted coldly and ignored him. He raised his left hand to signal Lingyun and Susu not to worry. Lingyun shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "You really like to show off."


    With An Xin waiting for the best opportunity, Fan Mu waved his left hand forward. The energy ball that was aimed at Fan Mu actually changed direction under the Black Rhino''s astonished gaze, cleverly avoiding the enemy''s body, and then pressed down onto his own chest.


    "You? What did you do? Why did you do it? " The black rhinoceros trembled as a bloody light flashed. In an instant, bright red blood flowed out from its chest, leaving behind an obvious hole in the center of its body where the energy ball had been.


    Shame, great shame, not only did his ultimate move fail, but it had also caused his Golden Body to be destroyed. The black rhinoceros'' eyes were empty, and it had no idea what had happened.


    The boy in front of him was like a god that had played tricks on him over and over again. Fortunately, he was in a berserk state, and his healing ability was several times stronger than before. White steam was emitted from the hole, instantly forming a bloody scab.


    If he did not defeat the other party, even if it was just him alone, he would not have the opportunity to do so. Although he had consumed a lot of Fan Mu''s physical strength during the battle, after all this suffering, he believed that he would not be able to do anything to him in the short term.


    After scanning around with his peripheral vision, the black rhinoceros shifted its gaze to Ling Yun, who was the closest to it. Without a second word, he rushed over, even though his speed was greatly reduced compared to when he was fighting with Fan Mu. After all, Fan Mu was injured, and he could not be forced.


    Through the Sphere of Perception, he was clearly staring at him with a pair of deathly still eyes. As for who it was, he already knew without guessing, but turned worry into a smile and said, "I am honored to be able to receive senior''s appreciation, but senior''s body is fine."


    If it was any other time, the Black Rhinoceros might have thought that Lingyun''s words were a concerned greeting, but under such circumstances, the Black Rhinoceros could hear more of the mocking tone behind it, and angrily retorted, "You all are truly arrogant."


    Ling Yun smiled, and replied calmly: "I wonder who''s the true wild one."


    "Dammit, don''t dodge if you have the ability, what kind of ability is that?" The moment the move missed, the black rhino became even more furious. Even though it had fast and nimble movements, it still couldn''t hit its target.


    "This is not dodging, this is tactics," Lingyun laughed. Following Fan Mu''s movements, Lingyun did not show any signs of emotion, allowing the Black Rhino to grumble.


    Although Lingyun didn''t have the strange kung fu that Fan Mu did, he could predict the enemy''s next move through his Sensory Sphere. Unlike Fan Mu, Lingyun at least did his best to not make any unnecessary movements.

 C76

    With his superior perception, Lingyun dodged the black rhino''s attacks time and time again.


    The red light on its body also faded gradually. Seeing that its berserk state was about to end, the Black Rhino was unwilling to give up, so it gathered all of its energy into its palm. Another ball of energy, which contained a violent energy, formed.


    The undulating power couldn''t even avoid Lingyun''s eyes, and the Black Rhino''s movements were even more so. Seeing the black rhinoceros adjust its posture to take the attack from the right, Lingyun''s body slightly moved backwards and cleverly avoided the path of the energy ball. However, when he glanced out of the corner of his eyes, he discovered that not only was the black rhinoceros not panicking, there was even a sinister smile on its face.


    In an instant, the black rhino appeared in front of Su Su''s face without anyone noticing. Su Su''s face was filled with panic, but the black rhinoceros was laughing hysterically, laughing maniacally and mocking itself, "I was careless, I was careless. All of you really know a lot, it''s hard for you to act in such a tyrannical state, so even if I die, I will at least drag you down with me."


    He did not expect that the Black Rhino would start to think so soon, because there was no time to prepare for any kind of action. Moreover, even if it was activated from such a long distance away, it would only have little effect on a mountain-sized guy like him. Ling Yun also took a step forward at the same time.


    "This madman!" Young Master Liu shouted. He never thought that the black rhinoceros would actually kill his own woman. He hurriedly tried to stop it, "Stop!"


    How could the bloodshot eyes of the black rhinoceros listen? It was engrossed in strength, yet it had lost its mind.


    The sudden change shocked Susu. Although she had been watching the black rhino''s movements, the speed was not covered. A terrifying chill hit her, making her unable to move.


    Just as Susu cried out in fear, Lingyun and Fan Mu''s faces suddenly lost all color. However, right when they were about to lose all hope, what they saw was the black rhinoceros lying on the ground in front of them.


    For some reason, a golden throwing knife had deeply stabbed into his heart. The black rhinoceros spat out a mouthful of blood, and after shaking its body left and right, it fell to the ground, not yet dead.


    Just as Fan Mu was rejoicing inwardly, Susu felt her vision darken. Perhaps due to being too frightened, she had fainted, but was then held by a white jade hand to prevent herself from falling to the ground. It was the man in red.


    Previously, Liu Gongzi had repeatedly warned the red clothed man to attack decisively and to secretly take the girl back. This gave him a good opportunity, and seeing Ling Yun rushing straight towards him, the red clothed man threatened, "Don''t come over, come over here and I''ll strangle this girl." Saying so, he placed his other hand on the girl''s neck.


    "You," Lingyun was very angry, he hated villains who did things in the dark the most, but with hostages in hand, he had no choice but to control his emotions, so he said politely, "If you have something to say, then we''ll talk about it."


    "Hehe, this is something Young Master Ling really knows how to say. I am just going to invite the three of you to the mansion to drink wine, listen to the district, and chat about government affairs. This is great, all my servants are unknown whether they are dead or alive, and I accidentally became a ghost." Young Master Liu righteously said. Indeed, if one stays in the government too much, one''s words would be different. No matter what you say, he would always be able to find something beneficial to himself as a counterattack.


    "Young Master Liu sure knows how to crack a joke. I don''t know who it is that''s holding a weak woman with a weak hand. Young Master Liu, have you ever had the nerve to do this?"


    "Come, don''t be afraid," said Liu Gongzi as he clapped his hands. His charming smile disappeared, and just as he finished speaking, a group of armored soldiers appeared in the alleyway. From their clothing, it was clear that they were from the Huang Family.


    He did not expect that in the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, Liu Gongzi had actually transferred troops over, and there was still a certain distance between here and Ling Wang''s shop. With a large number of enemies, it would be very difficult for them to escape, and most importantly, Susu had already been captured. No matter what he did, Fan Mu would definitely not sit idly and do nothing.


    Fan Mu gritted his teeth and glared at Chang. Chang smiled, "You don''t want your eyes anymore? If you keep staring at me like that, I will gouge out your eyes and feed them to the dogs."


    Fan Mu groaned and clenched his fists. He was ready to teach this arrogant foppish young master a lesson, but he was stopped by Lingyun.


    "Ai, don''t be impatient." Lingyun grabbed Fan Mu''s hand, not letting him move, and told him in a soft voice, "We also have reinforcements coming, get ready to evacuate."


    "Oh?" Fan Mu understood tacitly. The ability to escape from so many enemies without them noticing was his.


    "What''s wrong? Scared? "Didn''t you come over to challenge me while clenching your fists?" Young Master Liu taunted. He glanced at Lingyun''s posture and then waved his right hand, telling the red clothed man to stop staring and to take the opportunity to quickly come over.


    Just as the red clothed man was hugging Susu and headed towards Liu gongzi, a shadow quietly approached, enveloping the red clothed man''s body. He lifted his head and without hesitation, a pair of legs stepped on his face, slightly twisting his front paw, taking the opportunity to kick the red clothed man out. The effect of the sudden attack, in addition to the extraordinary strength of his feet, was to kick the red clothed man ten meters away until he hit a row of people.


    Young Master Liu was greatly shocked. He stared at the bald man who was in the center of attention and reprimanded him angrily, "Where did this monk come from? Can''t you see that this young master is busy with other matters? Hand the girl over and get lost!" He didn''t care about the red-clothed man''s life. Young Master Liu''s thoughts were only on this beautiful little girl who had an extraordinary potential.


    "Good, good, good, I''m just a passing monk, if you want me to give it to you," With that, the core of the spirit energy in his chest began to glow, and the red light around the man began to show. Earth spirit energy rushed out, and dozens of rock balls the size of fists formed.

 C77

    As they traveled through the crowded market, another figure appeared beside Susu, Lingyun, and Fan Mu. It was the monk from before.


    "Oh, the heavens are wide, the earth is wide. I didn''t think that you would come at such a timely time," Ling Yun praised. His voice was filled with ridicule, but if it wasn''t for Xu Tiangou''s godly bearing, the four of them wouldn''t have been able to escape so easily.


    It seemed as if he wanted to say something, but swallowed his words back in the end. It was probably because of Ling Yun''s teasing, and getting down to business, Xu Tiandao laughed and said, "I was still worried about you guys, Fan Qing and I were already waiting at the entrance, and after the appointed time, I wasn''t too anxious. I watched the pedestrians stir up, and felt that something was up, and only after asking around did I find out that a certain young master of the Ling Family had gotten into the headlines."


    "Haha, Big Bro Baldy is talking more and more tactfully. Who did you learn this from?" Susu''s hearty laughter broke the atmosphere. After eating Lingyun''s Energy Recovery Pill, Susu had already woken up.


    "Are you alright?" Ling Yun asked with concern.


    Susu smiled and nodded. She looked around and said, "Then let''s hurry up. It''s not good to stay here and talk."


    "You''re right," said Lingyun, Fan Mu, and Xu Tiankong in unison, increasing their speed once again.


    On the other side, Liu Gongzi was tidying up the corpses of the six men who had fallen earlier. On the other side, Liu gongzi was tidying up the corpses of the six men who had fallen earlier.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was the one who made the most of the fat sheep. If they didn''t know his secret, they would have thought that they were in cahoots. However, Liu Gongzi''s attitude towards him was amazing.


    Young Master Liu glanced at the black rhinoceros from the corner of his eyes and said to the red clothed man calmly, "If he''s injured his blood, I wonder if it can be used for him. That little girl is quite vicious, she directly pierced his fatal point, luckily his body was tough and he was able to escape his berserk mode. I wonder if he would be happy to give a berserk tyrant''s physique to that lord?"


    A flattering smile appeared on Chang''s face. His attitude towards the man in red was different from before; he was extremely respectful and amiable, making it so that no one knew which one was Young Master Liu''s real face. Perhaps both of them were fake.


    "Of course, you can also find out about the young man from before, the Red Rank isn''t strong enough to reach such a level, but it could be because of his brain," the man''s pupils shrank slightly, and he kept the Black Rhino back into his sleeve, disappearing right in front of Liu Gongzi, "Then I''ll leave this place to you, I have to ask about something."


    "Sir, please rest assured," Young Master Liu saluted, smiling charmingly at the spot where the red clothed man disappeared, licking the blood on his upper lip, he muttered, "Regarding the Ling Family matters, you should take more responsibility, ah."


    With that, Master Liu continued to treat the injured. Honestly speaking, it was impossible for him to not be angry. Five against three, he was still being played around by the other party.


    However, he still had to show his magnanimity in front of the crowd. Although he secretly called them "rice buckets", he could only shake his head and knew that he had to put on an act. He then calmly said, "Men, send the four of them to the infirmary.


    Just as Young Master Liu was relaxing, a thunder-like explosion resounded, startling him.


    The person in communication rushed forward to report, "Reporting ¡­"


    Young Master Liu was speechless as he grumbled, "I''ll report you to the f * cking head. If you have anything to say, fart. What happened?"


    "You ¡­ you should check it out yourself ¡­"


    A commotion broke out behind him, and Fan Mu frowned slightly. He thought it was the pursuing troops who had done such a good deed, so he muttered softly, "They didn''t catch up, right? How troublesome."


    Recalling his previous experience, Fan Mu was still in shock. As expected, the good equipment was not for cover, and in the time it took for the sky to fall, he had quietly thrown out dozens of Mountain Bullets. Huang Family''s soldiers did not even need to take out their shields to deflect them.


    Fortunately, the intense clash had turned Xu Tianguo''s attack into powder at that instant, forming a thick cloud of dust which obstructed everyone''s line of sight. Just as Ling Yun had guessed, Xu Tianguang''s mud man had once again shown his might, taking advantage of the chaos to leave behind the mud man.


    "Don''t look back, wait for me at my place, the sky is wide, where is Fan Qing," Lingyun''s expression also turned serious, he knew that the explosion definitely came from Xu Tianliang''s mudman. It seemed that the other party had already discovered something, and if he did not quickly retreat, he would be caught again.


    "The gate of the holy Jin Dynasty," Xu Tianliang replied, and then he stopped talking. The four of them rapidly moved through the crowd, gradually fading with the noise, and arrived at the gate of the holy Jin Dynasty to meet up with Fan Qing.


    "Don''t just stand there, there''s something you need to talk about. It''s a bit troublesome right now." Lingyun was a bit anxious, and without even giving Fan Qin a chance to ask, he pulled Fan Qing along. After a few twists and turns, the group finally broke away from the place where the pursuing troops were the most concentrated, and walked on a quiet mountain path.


    It seemed like the guards of the Ling family were not there either. The leader, Big Brother Saber, saw that it was Young Noble Ling entering the mountain, and wanted to greet him, but seeing how anxious Lingyun was, Big Brother Saber changed his mind and asked with concern, "What''s going on with Young Noble Ling?"


    "Oh, Uncle Wang, you came at the right time, I''m in a bit of trouble." Lingyun panted heavily. First, it was a fierce battle, and then there was a desperate run. To be honest, even an iron man would not be able to take this.


    Seeing that Lingyun was ready to show his travel jade token, Big Bro Saber waved his hand to stop him. He said very politely, "Young Noble Ling, if you have something to say, just say it directly. Seeing that Uncle Wang is looking out for us, why do you need our guards to do anything? Young Noble Ling, just say it."


    Ling Yun''s character had always been on their minds, and the Ling Family usually took good care of the guards. When things were extremely difficult, they would naturally draw their swords and help out.


    "Uncle Wang is too polite. I''ll have to trouble you to bring more men with you to guard the foot of the mountain. I will talk to my father about this when I get home, remember to delay. Chang definitely won''t let this go easily. I need to go back and discuss how to deal with this." He could not stay. After leaving behind the mission, Ling Yun brought the four of them and rushed to the Ling Residence.

 C78

    As they walked forward, they would occasionally encounter a few birds passing by. If they were to stay here for a long time, it would be so leisurely and carefree, and things would go against their wishes. Ling Yun and the rest did not have the heart to stay and enjoy this unique scenery.


    Not far away, there was a palace garden that attracted everyone''s attention. A rather modern castle stood behind the garden with clear water flowing down its side. It was so luxurious that it could be compared to a palace.


    "Who are you," the guard at the door asked habitually. Judging by the way the group of people were dressed, they didn''t seem to be the owner of the castle.


    Upon seeing the jade tablet, the guard was slightly startled. Only after seeing the young master of the Ling family knew who he was, did he realize that Young Master Ling had only changed into a set of clothes, that there was a bit of blood at the corner of his mouth, and that his face was covered with a bit of dust. He was actually treated as a beggar, and was truly worthy of death.


    The young guard''s hands were trembling as he said, "This ¡­ Young Noble Ling, I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mt. Tai. You have a great deal of manpower, please spare this brat."


    "You''re new here?" Ling Yun asked in puzzlement.


    "No, no, no, I''m bringing him off duty today. I didn''t know that Young Noble Ling had arrived. This little one went to the extent of offending you all and even offended you all. I deserve to die." He slapped himself and asked for Lord Ling''s forgiveness.


    Perhaps, it was because he had heard too many kind words, but this kind of thought was really hard to come by. Hiding the fire in his heart, he reprimanded, "If the Ling Family did not have so many courtesies, they would be equal, and how could they commit such a disrespectful crime, you truly deserve a thousand deaths. The crime lies in your cowering attitude, and the Ling Family''s people never kneel to others, and the same goes for the servants of the Ling Family.


    Perhaps it was because he had been taking care of a hedonistic young master like the second young master, Ling Qiao, for a long time, and had even forgotten about his pride. Upon hearing this, a pillar of fire ignited in his heart, respectfully bowing to the eldest young master, saying, "If only I had been taught by the lord, how great it would be. For such a long time, I have already forgotten who I am, and I only know how to serve the second young master ¡­"


    "You mean Qiaodi?"


    "That''s right. Listen to your majesty and you''ll have the benefit of ten years of study. I will firmly remember your teachings, Eldest Young Master." The young guard said this confidently, making Lingyun not know what to say.


    No wonder this young guard was acting this way, the problem was still with his own people. He naturally knew about Ling Qiao''s popinjay, and his father had scolded him multiple times in the early hours of the morning, but living in such a superior family, developing such a bad habit was also strange for him. He could only wait until the day he woke up to do so.


    Seeing that Lingyun was lost in thought, Fan Mu was speechless. He patted Lingyun lightly on the back, and suddenly remembered what he had done. He quickly said to the guard, "Quick, open the door. I have something urgent to report to father."


    After stealing the door, he passed through the garden and entered the castle, entering the main hall. The luxurious scene once again caused everyone to be shocked, and only Xu Tianliang was able to control his emotions a little, after all, it was not his first time entering this place. He still remembered the first time Xu Tianliang came, and his shocked expression, Lingyun''s smile, and the unhappiness in his heart immediately lessened.


    In the incomparably spacious great hall, there were nine dragon chandeliers, a snow white jade screen, a dragon and a phoenix with golden stripes, bright jade and stone paving the way, it was extremely luxurious, as if it was sitting within the wealth of half a continent. This was the Ling family that, in the name of business, revered reality, enjoyed an unbeatable reputation on the continent.


    "Damn, Lingyun normally sees you as a little tycoon, but he never expected you to be a big tycoon. I want to play with the tycoon''s land." Fan Qin''s mouth was wide open. His first thought was that he had entered the Imperial Palace.


    "That''s right, that''s right, such a beautiful house, I seem to have seen it somewhere before, it''s so beautiful with flashes of lights everywhere, so beautiful." Such a dreamy hall was the dream of every girl, and so was Susu. Even if she didn''t go through with the world, it would be hard for her to escape from this cycle of reincarnation.


    "Brother Qing, Susu, let''s not mess around. We still have business to attend to." Fan Mu was helpless. Fan Qin liked to bring up a topic that was very far away, and he was even more speechless. Every time he missed something, it was always at a very important moment.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Lingyun? Weren''t you studying in the academy? Why did you come back when you had the time and even brought your classmates here to play? Come, come, let''s go with uncle. Uncle will take you guys to visit. " The person who spoke was the butler of the Ling family castle, known as Uncle Hu. Although he appeared to be around thirty years of age, he had managed this ever since his grandfather''s generation. Uncle Hu not only possessed an extremely high prestige in the Ling family, but his strength was formidable to the extreme as well.


    "Uncle Hu, you''ve come at the right time." Lingyun said as he calmed himself down.


    A Divine King level expert had an extremely strong mental strength, which was also why their perception was so superior. Naturally, they were different from ordinary people in terms of observation. Lingyun''s evasive gaze was also seen by Uncle Hu, and he thought to himself that this brat must be causing trouble outside again.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. Who is Uncle Hu? Is there anyone bullying you?" Uncle Hu chuckled, thinking that it was just a small fight between some students.


    "I, I messed with Chang and injured a few of his guards." Lingyun said with a bit of grievance, in front of his family, there was no need to worry about face.


    Oh? Which family''s little kid has a guard? You sure are powerful, it''s fine if you play around a little, but why did you hit a guard? If your skin is itchy, Uncle Hu will teach you a lesson or two. " "Hu Bo laughed to the point of bursting into laughter. He was reminiscent of his childhood self. Every day when he came back, his nose would be full of dust, a little man who was fearless and able to support both heaven and earth.


    "It''s the eldest son of the Huang family, Chang. Don''t you know him?" Lingyun looked at Uncle Hu in confusion, thinking that Uncle Hu was experienced and knowledgeable, so even General Huang''s son wasn''t sure about this.


    "Oh ~ oh, he''s General Huang''s son, what, what did you say, General Huang''s, my little ancestor, ah, it''s fine that you''re making a small fuss, but you''re actually creating an international problem, hurry hurry, your father is in the study, I''ll accompany you." Uncle Hu, who was originally very relaxed, suddenly had a change in expression. Hopefully, everything he just heard was just in his sleep.

 C79

    Under Uncle Hu''s lead, the group went up to the third floor. The extravagant castle was embedded with all kinds of jades, and it was no wonder that they were a part of the family that worked with jadestone, every single one of them was pure and flawless, not to mention they were priceless treasures, they were also all supreme treasures.


    After turning the last corner and walking all the way to the end, they arrived at a place that didn''t seem quite right. The light gradually dimmed, and a red wooden door carved with phoenix and moon appeared solemnly in front of everyone. Uncle Hu explained with a smile, "Don''t be surprised, Patriarch Ling thinks that the design of this study is more charming."


    After he finished speaking, he lightly knocked on the carved wooden door a few times. It seemed to have an unusual rhythm, as the door opened proudly with a creaking sound.


    Fan Mu was surprised. He seemed to be able to see through the trick, praising, "What a miraculous design! To be able to use music to create codes. This kind of mechanism could only be created by someone as powerful as Yun Tian."


    Uncle Hu was startled, then he smiled and replied, "Oh? This is the first time that this old man has seen such a profound technique hidden within the music. Not many people from the Ling family know about this secret, plus, it seems like you understand that old fellow Yun Tian quite a bit. If you don''t tell me, this wooden door was really designed by him.


    Uncle Hu''s face was filled with melancholy, as if he was reminiscing about old times.


    "So you have a close relationship with Yun Tian?" Fan Mu looked at the man in front of him, who was only in his early thirties, and was surprised to have had all kinds of strange experiences. However, he was also able to determine Uncle Hu''s rank, and as expected, he had already stepped into the realm of the God King, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a youthful ability.


    "It seems like you have quite a good relationship with him. Speaking of which, it has been thirty years since we last met. Do you know how he is and how he''s been?" Uncle Hu smiled in his heart. From this child''s tone, it could be determined that he had had a fortuitous encounter, which definitely had something to do with Yun Tian.


    Well," Fan Mu started to say, but then stopped. In the martial world, it was said that the Emperor could not hide his lies from the eyes of these people, so his intuition told him that Uncle Hu was not a bad person, so he told him about a part of his adventures. "Well, when we met him on mission before, I thought he had disappeared, but I didn''t expect him to escape from that natural disaster.


    "That''s only natural, everyone knows about the power of the Emperor. Although he is only at the Gold rank, many Divine King level Supreme Elders fear him upon hearing his name. Um, I wonder if he has given you anything yet?" Uncle Hu was very relieved and raised his eyebrows as he continued to ask.


    Just as Fan Mu was considering whether to talk about the "Change of Sky," Xu Tianliang could no longer suppress the pride in his heart. He took out his Yi Ling and said, "I don''t know if uncle knows what this is, but I remember that Yun Tian gave it to me. At that time, we seemed to have entered an illusory magic array, so I''m not sure what exactly happened here."


    After a while, he came back to his senses. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmly said, "Boy, after the matter in front of us is over, let''s discuss it in detail. Let''s go, your father is in the leftmost room, he said that it would be better to think in a sealed space."


    With that, he brought everyone into the library. Indeed, the decorations of this library were completely different from those of the other places in the castle. The simple and unadorned atmosphere, the extraordinary tranquility, and the rich and ancient scent of books seemed to bring people into a world of their own, a world of thought.


    "This place is so big," Susu praised in surprise. It was about three zhang tall, with a floor of 300 square meters, five stories of spiral bookshelves, neatly arranged in a variety of books. Compared to her small bookstore, it was like a heaven and earth difference.


    "Indeed, how many books are in Ling Yun''s Ling Yun''s house?" Xu Tianguo looked around in fear. It was not wrong to say that he had the fear of books.


    "About ten thousand books. Most of them are about cultivation techniques, and there are even some that can be used to create items." Lingyun proudly said. This amount of books was comparable to some books. Although everyone''s emphasis was different, this place was most likely for martial arts.


    "I don''t know if that''s true ¡­" Fan Mu thought to himself. Reading books was his hobby. All kinds of books were better than just cultivation techniques. Some were better at learning, while others were faster and stronger.


    Lingyun naturally understood and nodded his head, "If there is a book you need, just say it out, and the door will always be open for you."


    Lingyun''s straightforward reply made his heart feel warm and very comfortable. He looked around the study and saw something interesting. He went up to Uncle Hu and asked, "Uncle, what is the imprint on that study room?"


    There were also four small doors in the spacious bookstore. After looking around, it was not hard to see that there were different veined patterns on them. It seemed like they were the four sacred beasts that guarded the four corners of the bookstore.


    He remembered that the first time he came in, he had looked down on the markings on the door, which made Yun Tian extremely unhappy. He remembered that at the time he said, "The books here have some spiritual energy, and some have a murderous aura, and if you don''t suppress it properly, it will cause unnecessary disaster. The four doors are all from islands inhabited by the four sacred beasts. "Yeah, I think so."


    "Wow, this place is really magical. I feel like I can''t walk anymore and I don''t want to go out," Sue said naughtily, but she was indeed attracted by everything here.


    "Then stay behind, I just happen to lack a janitor," Uncle Hu unexpectedly teased.


    "Hmph, you just became the gatekeeper, Wai ¡­" Sue made a face to show her displeasure.


    Fan Mu held onto Susu and told her that it was just a joke. He then said, "Uncle, are you talking about the one on the left with the white tiger inlaid in it?"


    "Yes, you are right. Go in quickly, Chang''s group seems to have arrived. I am going to the guarding area." Hu Bo laughed and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a shadow and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 C80

    When they pushed open the White Tiger''s door, they were enveloped by a gentle and quiet fragrance. The scent of books accompanied the fragrance of flowers and penetrated their hearts. Everyone instantly felt much calmer.


    "Oh?" A handsome young man raised his head and asked sleepily, "Eh? "You are my son''s friends, I already know about Chang, you can rest assured."


    "This is?" Fan Qin looked at this man with suspicion. He was actually suspicious of my son''s story, and it was true. From his appearance alone, he wasn''t older than them by more than a few years. At most, he was a young man in his twenties, so how could he think that he was Lingyun''s father? "Idiot, he is the head of the Ling family, Ling Chen." Xu Tiandao pretended to be speechless, even though he had initially suspected Ling Chen''s age.


    "So this is Fan Mu," Ling Chen tilted her head, pointing at the boy who had just spoken, then pinched the acupoints of her eyes, exhilarating her spirit. It seemed that Ling Chen had been in the study for a while, and from his appearance, she could tell that he was very tired.


    "Uh, do you really need to go that far? If you had changed your appearance, you wouldn''t have recognized me," Xu Tianlang grumbled as his image was once again looked down upon.


    "Oh, so it''s a small world. I really can''t accept the model of your avant-garde head all of a sudden. Haha, then?" Ling Chen looked around at the crowd, searching for any trace of Fan Mu.


    Fan Mu felt as if he had been surrounded by stars, and blushed as he greeted Uncle Ling. "Hello, Uncle Ling. I''m Fan Mu."


    "Oh? This young lad is quite handsome, I have long wanted to see you, thank you for saving my son, please take good care of him in the future, "Ling Chen laughed, causing Fan Mu to feel flattered," No, no, no, Uncle is too polite, we are all friends, these are all necessary. "


    "En, with these words of yours, I am relieved. Lingyun, speak." After some thinking, Ling Chen woke up from her sleep. "Father, I ¡­" Lingyun wanted to say something but stopped. He felt that he had made a mistake this time, and caused some trouble for his father.


    "Ai, don''t be like this. I still don''t know enough. You guys tell me the whole story first, I have my own judgment." The corner of Ling Chen''s mouth curled up, giving off a very warm and intimate feeling. Hearing this, with the movement of their bodies, the four children acted out the whole thing. They did not expect that Ling Chen did not feel that the two sides were at fault, and instead laughed out loud. I thought it was a big deal, but it was actually made into an international problem by Uncle Hu. Sigh, how could I be so easily fooled? " "In the end, Ling Chen didn''t forget to mock herself." Father, "Lingyun was puzzled by his actions, but now that the issue was blown up, he could only ask for help from the Ling family," I also didn''t think that this guy would be so good at it. In the end, even I don''t know what happened.


    "You are at fault, your fault lies in your own emotions, you don''t need to fight over such a small matter. Father knows that you have lost your nature because of the prison disaster before, and this time, I have forgiven you. Moreover, I wanted to speak with General Huang to begin with, and not only me, but also the king of the Western Lion." The warmth on Ling Chen''s face instantly vanished, and an incomparably cold and mysterious feeling silently spread on his face.


    "Western Lion King ¡­" "Uncle Murong," Ling Yun said as he pondered for a while. "Yes," Ling Chen then controlled her emotions as she calmly replied, but all of this couldn''t escape Su Su Su''s eyes. She could clearly see the sea of flames in her uncle''s heart, and she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Fan Mu. Her face reddened as she bashfully asked, "Little Mumu, what are you doing? You''ve pulled me here not once or twice today." "Uh," being asked this question, Fan Mu was really speechless. "About that, it''s good that you keep some things in your heart, you don''t have to reveal it on the surface. It''s not good for everyone." It turned out that Fan Mu had also noticed that there was something wrong with the situation. It was as if they were on a silent battlefield.


    "I, I understand." Hearing his father analyze his own faults, Lingyun felt a bit depressed. It was true, so what if he was given three points? Now that he was bitten, he couldn''t shake him off. Therefore, she said earnestly, "You don''t have to worry too much about it. This might not be bad, I feel that it''s better to be a true gentleman in the eyes of everyone, than to be a contentious person, the verbal battles can only last for a short time, whoever laughs until the end will laugh the best, the more comfortable life is, the more they live, the more they will be insulted by those who make comments, the more conflicts they have. Public opinion is being produced every day, so you don''t have to worry about any negative effects this will bring to the Ling Wang Shop." After explaining a bit, Ling Yun didn''t know how much he heard, but Ling Chen was smiling. It had to be said that once one had a lot of experience, they could open their eyes to anything. "Let''s go to the main hall and wait, I don''t know when your Uncle Murong Yi will come, but with him here, things will be much easier to resolve," After all, Ling Chen had already sensed that Uncle Hu was bringing a group of people with him, and with this ability, the Ling Family''s Patriarch was quite secretive, and his strength was definitely not to be underestimated. As for what he actually stepped into, it was probably only a few people who knew.


    He didn''t say much and just warned the kids to be patient and not come out of the study room. He then went to the main hall alone.


    Along the way, Ling Chen pondered over various possibilities. Suddenly, she felt a strange Yuan Power surge. However, she did not ask anyone to capture her. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    Today''s main hall was much colder than usual, because King Xi Liang was coming, so Ling Chen had arranged for his subordinates to do some preparations. The main hall of the castle was just a place for official business, and was usually swept clean, until the meeting time, they didn''t need to spend too much effort on it. However, Ling Chen knew that this cold atmosphere wouldn''t last long, so she didn''t have to wait much longer before being surrounded by a group of noisy disciples.

 C81

    Sitting on the jade seat, Ling Chen could feel the elemental energy undulations outside the castle.


    "How troublesome," Ling Chen grumbled. She couldn''t blame these kids for their actions. She had always wanted to find an opportunity to intimidate this hedonistic family, but this was exactly what she wanted to do.


    The first to hear his voice was Young Master Liu, his voice was very imposing, "The Ling Family is indeed extraordinary, in this isolated place, there is actually such a magnificent castle, and it seems like they are travelling in the Western Regions? "Haha."


    It was fortunate that he had been there in time, otherwise the guards would have had to fight with the Huang Family Army. If things really had developed to such an extent, it would have been difficult for both sides to stop the fight. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Gongzi''s proud figure, and with a cold smile, he pointed at the door behind the garden and said, "The Patriarch is currently waiting in the main hall." With each word, killing intent filled the air.


    Young Master Liu sensed something but remained silent. He knew that the Ling family did not dare to do anything to him here. Without question, he led his men and followed the direction Uncle Hu pointed at and entered the main hall.


    As he entered the hall, he was shocked by the extravagant sight in front of him. Even though he had spent a lot of money, it was not even one in ten thousand of the decorations of the castle''s hall. However, his performance was not as flamboyant as Fan Qin''s. He was calm as he looked at the young man sitting on the seat. It turned out that he was Ling Chen.


    "I was lucky to have gained my dignity today." I was lucky to have gained my honor today. Ling Chen closed her eyes, raised her right arm, and sent a cup of fine mixed forest wine to the man.


    Seizing the wine cup, Liu Gongzi downed it in one gulp, praising, "Haha, good wine, Ling Family Head is indeed a straightforward person, then the dispute today will be resolved."


    "Oh? "I don''t know what the noble young master is talking about, but how come I''ve never heard of it before? I hope young master can point it out," Ling Chen tactfully refused. He understood that the more he talked now, the more opportunities he would have to give the opposite party a lead.


    Seeing Ling Chen laughing with her eyes wide open, Young Master Liu chuckled. He did not criticize her, but said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll open the window and say a few words."


    "That''s right, please speak frankly. I still have accounts to handle." Ling Chen nodded her head, but her words were filled with hidden secrets. She didn''t even know that Ling Chen was telling them to scram.


    However, Young Master Liu was extremely quick-witted. He admitted that he had no talent in the area of elemental energy cultivation, but his perception was far from ordinary. His words just now made him feel like he was about to roll his eyes, but instead of panicking, he smirked and muttered to himself, "How can I follow your path?"


    "I''ve long heard that Patriarch Ling is a reasonable person. I''m extremely impressed, but I didn''t expect Patriarch Ling to be so disrespectful to others." Bluntly criticizing, Mister Liu threw the spearhead directly at Ling Chen. The corner of his mouth slightly pursed, and he temporarily stopped talking, waiting for Ling Chen''s attitude.


    After experiencing hundreds of battles on the business road, Ling Chen naturally wouldn''t be moved by this, she only smiled lightly, stroking the gold ring hanging around her neck, the curve of her lips was like ink in water, she gently waved her right hand, gesturing for Young Master Liu to continue speaking.


    Young Master Liu was startled by Ling Chen''s deathly attitude, he thought to himself, as expected of an old ginger, the core of the discussion is to pick the things that are beneficial to you from the other party''s words, while Ling Chen chose to listen to the guest without saying a word, and then threw her bag to him. Although he was upset, he could not show it, so he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and made a waiting gesture to the soldiers behind him, and calmly said, "Then, I will respectfully do as you bid.


    Listening to Liu gongzi''s story, Ling Chen pursed her lips and thought for a while, then let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to praise this Liu gongzi, and to think that he could actually turn reality into a novel.


    "Lord Ling, this matter is easily resolved. I only hope that you can hand over those few imps and I will bring them back to the estate for questioning. I wonder what your intentions are?" Young Master Liu said softly, as a trace of a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t dare, I just want to ask you a few questions. You said that you apologized, but why are you pestering this little girl?" Ling Chen lifted her hand, tidying up the golden hairpin as she teasingly asked.


    "She asked for that. Not only did she not accept it, she even made the royal side flank lose face on the streets. May I ask what kind of punishment she deserves?" It seemed like the other party was prepared for this, but it didn''t matter. Right now, he was the one in charge of the entire matter. Once the other party showed up, they would immediately arrest him, and the Ling family wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "Freedom of expression? What is there to be guilty of? Could it be that if I say that Young Master Liu is a fool who laughs at tens of thousands of people, he will be imprisoned?" Ling Chen''s words were extremely sharp, piercing into the deepest part of Liu Qingmei''s heart.


    "You!"


    "Please don''t be angry, Sir Liu. I am just making an analogy. Even if I am, I will not say it. If this is the cause, I think you are the one who is pestering me and causing trouble." Ling Chen said calmly, waiting for Young Master Liu''s reaction.


    "Good, Patriarch Ling is indeed extraordinary, I am impressed, but I have a guard who managed to kill that girl with a throwing knife during the battle, so he died just like that. Whether it was intentional or self-defense, he has to take responsibility. I think Patriarch Ling won''t stop me now, right?" However, he suddenly turned his gaze to the left. He noticed that something seemed to have hidden itself and was moving nonstop in the surroundings.


    Oh?" "Then let me take a look at that guard who unluckily passed away. I''m not talented, but I''ve also learned some medical skills, and with one look I can tell that the guard died. It wouldn''t be too late to make a decision after that. What do you think?" He was also curious, no matter how strong a little girl was, it was impossible for her to easily break through the opponent''s armor, moreover, she just so happened to have a dead point in her body. If it wasn''t for the guidance from the experts in the surroundings, he would have thought that this little girl was at least a Cyan Rank. However, he never expected that Liu Gongzi would have already handed over the Black Rhino that could be a tyrant.


    Young Master Liu was naturally not foolish enough to explain to him that he had turned in the ''dead'', so he tactfully refused, "Those who are dead should not suffer anymore. I have already returned them to nature to comfort their souls in heaven."

 C82

    Through the square mirror on the table, Lingyun and the others could see the battle of words. Such a magical design was like a mirror that could see through space and time, and it was probably created by everyone in Yun Tian.


    "Uncle is so awesome," Fan Mu couldn''t help praising. After a few rounds of lip fights, Liu Qingmei had been defeated, and under the guidance of Ling Chen, she had unintentionally dug her own pit. The few of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "But Chang is a member of the royal family. If Uncle Murong doesn''t come, my father won''t be able to stop him. Could it be that the Huang Family has a Dragon Sword that has been passed down throughout the generations? It has the privilege of being beheaded first," Lingyun said as he thought about how his well-informed father had been the last time he was sent to prison, but in the end, it was Uncle Mu Rong who saved him.


    "Who exactly is Uncle Mu Rong? He''s already on his way here?" Fan Qin asked sluggishly, as if he had just woken up. His face was full of doubts, as if he couldn''t understand their conversation.


    I''ll let you see more about the recent history, but you won''t, "said Fan Mu helplessly, shaking his head, and with a hint of anger mixed in his tone, and then he laughed involuntarily," He is the overseer of the imperial city who once made a great contribution in the defense of the imperial city, so he has been bestowed the title of King of the Western Paradise. He has been protecting the safety of the imperial family for generations, and has a very high reputation, and I''m afraid that even Young Master Liu, who has the blood of the imperial family, would lose his courage upon hearing about it.


    "Mmm, Little Fan is also very knowledgeable about history. You''re right, my uncle hates government flattery the most, but he can endure his heart, so he doesn''t care about these things, so he''s not excluded from the court. His words are very powerful," Lingyun said as he slowly raised his eyebrows.


    "Uh, that''s not the main point right now." Xu Tianguo stopped the three from talking. Seeing his flustered look, Su Su couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Right, the question now is when will uncle come." Ling Yun smacked his head as he came to a realization.


    "But, what if he didn''t come, or if he was delayed because of some matter? I''m sure he would have ordered a search, then ¡­" Fan Mu considered the worst-case scenario, thinking to himself that this Liu gongzi who had nothing to do didn''t know what he was going to do in the end.


    "We can pretend. Did you forget what I would do?" Xu Tianguo raised an eyebrow and began to narrate his plans.


    "You, you really are a genius," Ling Yun praised him, and then asked as if he was greatly shocked, "Could it be that you have already overcome the weakness of a person who has turned into mud?"


    "This ¡­" Xu Tianliang''s heart shook as if he was awakened by a hammer. It was true. A person who couldn''t speak and thought that it was just for the sake of being a model in the main hall, Liu Gongzi wasn''t an idiot.


    "Alright, I admit it. I admit defeat." Xu Tiandao retreated to the side, and with a slight sense of dejection, he sighed.


    "It''s not that there''s no other way," said Fan Mu. Xu Tianliang had suggested a good method, but it was a bit difficult to implement.


    "Little Fan, quickly tell me, do you have a good idea?" Lingyun''s eyes lit up. With someone as resourceful as Fan Mu, it was a lot easier.


    "No, no, Xu Tianliang''s method. However, we can use a different method this time." Fan Mu wanted to say something, but hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not, but it would be the crime of deceiving the monarch if it was found out.


    "Speak, we''re just trying it out. The time we have to wait is better than doing something," Lingyun encouraged. He had absolute confidence in this plan.


    "Little Mu said, did he think of something interesting?" Susu tilted her head as she stared at Fan Mu. With her ability at reading the mind, she was able to see through some of the mysteries behind it.


    "Alright, let''s have some fun then, come over here to the Blessed Sky," Fan Mu waved his hand, letting Xu Tianbao who was sitting to the side to draw a circle. When he got to his side, he thoughtfully asked, "Have you tried using a real person''s body as a camouflage technique?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this new concept, Xu Tianliang asked without thinking, "Can you explain it a bit more clearly about the camouflage of a real person?"


    "To put it bluntly, adding a layer of mud on the surface of a person''s body and changing their form through the camouflage technique." Fan Mu explained his method in detail, and everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it. Lingyun admitted that he never had the thought to innovate in martial arts, and hearing Fan Mu''s words was really an eye-opener.


    "There''s no time to lose, who''s willing to take the first test?" Lingyun looked around and asked, seeing Fan Qing open his mouth, he thought Fan Qin wanted to volunteer and experience it, so he pulled him out of the team, praising, "Brother Qing is the bravest one."


    "Uh, I didn''t say anything?" Fan Qin looked at Lingyun in confusion, not knowing what had happened.


    "There''s no need to say it, I saw it clearly. When I was speaking, you opened your mouth and it was decided to be you." Lingyun laughed, indicating that Xu Tianguo could make his move.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? I''m not going to live much longer ¡­" Beated... One... Yawning ¡­ " Before he finished speaking, his body was covered by a layer of mud. As Xu Tianguang controlled his elemental energy, he asked, "What did this guy just say?"


    "I think I''m just asking you to be gentle. Pfft, Big Bro Baldy," Susu smiled in her heart. Although she had heard Fan Qin complain, she had learnt to joke after so long together.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Hey, wait a minute, what am I going to do with it?" The camouflage technique activated halfway, making everyone speechless. An idea came to Xu Tianliang''s mind. He thought that since this was an experiment, he might as well make something interesting.


    As a result, Xu Tianguo turned his heavy hands left and right, his eyes never leaving Fan Qin''s body as he meticulously controlled the earth elemental energy that was accumulated time and time again. In the middle of this shift, a twin peaks tall, a graceful figure, and a talented and beautiful young woman appeared in front of the four of them. Looking at the half city covered in spring, moon-like skin, her face was blushing red, and Lingyun was choking on blood.


    "Damn, you city people only know how to play," Fan Mu was speechless. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and complained, "I don''t know what you, a prodigal, are thinking all day."


    However, seeing such a miraculous effect appear in front of him in the blink of an eye, Fan Mu was truly amazed. He thought to himself, Xu Tianliang''s camouflage technique is quite impressive.


    Seeing Fan Mu''s surprised expression, Xu Tianliang smiled slightly. The previous haze was gone, and he asked proudly, "How is it?"

 C83

    98 Cold Face Reappearance to Easier Murong


    "Great!" "Awesome!" Fan Qin was the only one who was still under the effects of the camouflage technique, so he was unable to say anything for the moment. Right now, he was completely reborn, turning into a beautiful woman.


    "I never thought that the effects would be so great, the degree of perfection is enough to fool an enemy''s eyeglasses," Ling Yun was overjoyed. If uncle Mu Rong did not come, he could use this disguise technique to disguise himself, and the problem with the voice would be solved easily.


    "I, you, this," With the seal removed, Fan Qin was able to open his mouth and speak. Before he could even complain, he was disdained by all four of them, "It''s better if you don''t speak. The moment you do, this beauty''s artistic conception will disappear."


    Hearing this, Fan Qin walked away like a little kid. Wrong, he was originally a little kid.


    "Then, shall we give it a try?" Lingyun asked for his opinion.


    "Good, good, good. Haha, Fan Mu, oh Fan Mu, you have really broadened my horizons. It''s you who gave me a new cultivation technique. After this matter is over, I will definitely thank you," Xu Tianliang laughed heartily. This was the first time he had seen him so happy.


    Fan Mu''s smile was on his face, but the bitterness was hidden in his heart. He seemed to have thought of something that actually made him sad.


    "Little Fan, what happened to you?" Lingyun asked with concern as he pulled out a scroll like item from the bookshelf.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, I''m probably a little tired." Fan Mu avoided the gazes of others, but he couldn''t escape Su Su''s heart. Seeing the sadness on her face, Su Su didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so she hid it all deep in her heart.


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine. This is the portrait of General Murong." Lingyun said as he opened the scroll. A handsome, valiant looking man appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Tianliang waved his hands and, without waiting for Fan Qing to react, forcefully pulled him over through the earth elemental energy that was attached to his body. He removed the Art of Fusion at first, but then added a new layer of silt that slowly formed General Mu Rong''s face through meticulous control.


    Seeing that the person in the portrait had appeared in front of him, Xu Tianguo asked again, "How is it?"


    "It really looks like it, but are you a stupid pig? A living person looks the same as the portrait, are you teasing us or are you teasing Liu Gongzi?" said Fan Mu weakly, clearly challenging his IQ.


    "Blame me, this is just a f * cking portrait, what do you want me to do? I can even conjure one out of thin air." Xu Tianguo was also speechless. After this thing was formed, he felt that it wasn''t right. It was wrong here.


    "Stop messing around, there''s a change in the situation. Uncle Murong has arrived." Lingyun looked at General Murong in shock. He had a feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was going on, so he called for everyone to come look.


    Hearing Ling Yun''s words, the rest of the people immediately surrounded him. Looking at the picture of General Mu Rong''s valiant attitude, they wanted to see what he really looked like.


    "Long time no see, I don''t know if nephew has missed this king." A dashing man in golden armor with long, bright silver hair walked into the hall, followed by a group of guards with silver spears and black masks. His words broke the awkward atmosphere in the hall.


    "Isn''t this Uncle Mu Rong? What demonic wind brought you here?" Young Master Liu''s mouth twitched. He never thought that the backers of the Ling family would arrive at such a crucial moment. It seemed that a search would not work, so what should he do?


    "Oh? This king has also seen how lively this treasure land is and came up to take a look. I didn''t expect uncle Liu Huang to be a guest here, I don''t know if he is in good health, "Mu Rong Yi smiled sinisterly as he started to talk about family matters.


    "Grandfather is strong and healthy. Many thanks for uncle''s concern. I don''t know why uncle Mu Rong is here," Young Master Liu retorted, even though she had already guessed the answer.


    "Oh, isn''t it because your nephew and my foster son had a conflict? That''s why I hurried over to stop you. I don''t know what your nephew is thinking," General Murong laughed loudly. However, a trace of cold killing intent flashed at the corner of his lips, causing Liu Gongzi''s heart to tremble.


    Although Ling Chen didn''t blame him, he didn''t allow his words to be heard. In the previous discussions, he had not obtained any benefits, and now that General Mu Rong was here, if he continued to pester them, he might get hit by a counter attack, and at most he would let them off this time. He thought that he was just trying to cut off Lingyun''s spirit, and snatch a pretty sister, and he had a lot of opportunities.


    Thus, he quickly said, "Then we will eliminate this grudge with a smile, and I will take a step back. I hope Lord Ling will not hold a grudge and leave." Saying that, he gestured to his troops to retreat.


    "Of course, I''ve been to the Southern River many times and have met many small grudges like this. If I remember them all by heart, then I would have been buried by those hidden grudges a long time ago." Of course, of course, I''ve been to the Southern River many times and have met many small grudges and grudges, but if I remember them all by heart, then I would have been buried by those hidden grudges.


    "Lord Ling is right. After listening to Jun''s words today, I have benefited greatly. I hope we can meet again next time." Young Master Liu''s eyes were filled with malice, but his voice was extremely calm. This kind of mental quality was truly amazing.


    "See the guest out," Lingyun said as he watched Liu Qingmei leave the hall.


    "Alright, can you let me see your true appearance, General Murong?" Uncle Hu''s killing intent rose in all directions. The General Murong in front of him was clearly an imposter.


    "Don''t be like this, I''m here to help you all." The mighty voice came from a heavenly woman. After speaking, General Murong''s body became more and more illusory, turning into a ray of purple smoke and floating in the middle of the palace. Naturally, her Black-faced Divine Eagle also silently disappeared.


    "It''s actually you," Uncle Hu said in astonishment, "Why did you come here?"


    "Uncle Hu, please don''t get angry so easily. Where did this anger come from? I have already illusionary your world. Those kids might not be able to see this. I hope you two don''t say anything." The woman''s voice trailed off and disappeared at the end of the castle.


    "Of course, thank you very much this time." Ling Chen gave her a final response to where the purple smoke disappeared.

 C84

    Peace returned to the castle as Ling Chen stared at the sparkling jade stone in the corner of the hall. A smile as bright as the morning sun slowly formed on the corner of her mouth as she felt a sweetness in her heart as she muttered to herself, "I wonder when Yun''er will be like this jade, blooming with light."


    Hu Bo slightly raised his head, as if he could see through the heavens, and said, "I''m afraid it will be the day we meet Fan Mu."


    The two laughed heartily. Their hearty voices cut across the sky and reverberated in the hall for a long time.


    "Father, Father, what happened just now? The White Tiger Pavilion''s Fang Jing lost contact with the main hall in a short while. Eh, Uncle Murong arrived, so why is it that he''s gone now?" A burst of anxious shouts broke the peace in the main hall. Lingyun brought a group of people and hurriedly ran down from the study room.


    "Don''t be rough in your hair when you have nothing to do. When you become a big matter, make more snacks. Your Uncle Murong still has some things to do, so after Sir Liu left, he left. Come back later, don''t worry."


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­ Hahaha ¡­ Oh, that''s right, Chang''s sad look really made me laugh." Lingyun was relieved and laughed out loud as he remembered the expression on Liu''s face.


    "Alright, alright. You can rest for a bit. Everyone is tired today, so you should rest early after eating. I''ve already got the servants prepared for the room. Uncle Hu, take them to the dining hall. I''m going to take care of some stuff." Ling Chen yawned, as she was also very tired. She had no choice but to take advantage of the time her wife was out with Ling Qiao and Ling Xiao to settle the accounts. Otherwise, when they returned, they would be in trouble again.


    "Um ¡­ Uncle Ling." Fan Mu seemed hesitant, as if he had something to ask of him.


    "Tell me," Dawn replied quite straightforwardly. Hu Bo said that he was Lingyun''s Light Regeneration Stone, so she didn''t doubt him at all.


    "I was wondering, after we leave, could we let Aunt Redbud stay here and let her take care of us, because I''m afraid that if Liu Gongzi comes looking for us again, Aunt Redbud will be hard to deal with by herself," Fan Mu said in a low voice. Although it could be seen that Ling Chen was a man with a strong sense of justice, but he could not be sure that she could not accept this kind of request. After all, the Ling family was a merchant, and there were many confidential matters, so it was hard to imagine that Patriarch Ling would accept an outsider.


    "Oh, that''s fine, Uncle Hu, you can do it now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go handle the accounts first. There''s been a lot of things happening this past half year." Ling Chen complained about the accounts as she praised Fan Mu''s filial piety. She smiled and patted Lingyun''s head, thinking that this brat had made a good friend.


    After dinner, the few of them entered the room under Uncle Hu''s arrangements. They did not have time to lament over the extravagance of the food as they fell asleep amidst the bright moonlight.


    The faint bluish-purple screen of the screen on the eve of dawn caressed Fan Mu''s face. He opened his eyes and saw bits of light shining into the dreamy luxury of the room, as if it could bring a person into a fairyland. As he lay on the goose feather cushions, Fan Mu stretched.


    After the morning bell rang, the group of people complied with Lingyun''s request, packed their things, and gathered in the garden.


    "Aiya, Xiao Yun, why can''t you just let daddy rest? Ah, so early, what''s the matter?" Ling Chen looked tired, she had obviously organized the accounts for the whole night, but before she could rest, she was pulled up again early in the morning.


    "Father, are you saying that the early bird has a worm to eat?" Lingyun retorted righteously. His serious expression surprised everyone.


    "You forget, I''m talking about the early bugs being eaten by the birds." Ling Chen wanted to cry, but had no tears. She only wanted to go back to rest right now.


    Hahaha, you two father and son are really interesting, "Sue laughed, forgetting the formalities. Seeing that Fan Mu wanted to reprimand her, Ling Chen quickly said," Hey, you''re too kind. Uncle Ling thinks that this feeling of intimacy is just right.


    "Father, I would like to borrow our family''s blacksmith shop. I wonder if it is possible?" Lingyun raised his head and asked Ling Chen.


    "Damn, it''s just because of this that I''m using it casually. Why are you asking me," Ling Chen complained, thinking that something big had happened. "Oh right, what do you want to borrow the blacksmith''s shop for?"


    "We want to build some defensive equipment." Lingyun explained. Looking at Ling Chen''s impatient gaze, he felt speechless.


    "Oh? The Heaven Stage is a bit more precious, those spirit rank things can be used casually, where did all this come from? "Ling Chen shook his head, thinking about how these little families really liked to come and use things that were already prepared, and insisted on doing it on their own.


    "Hey, Little Chen, what you''re saying isn''t right. How are you going to use a spirit rank item like this?" Uncle Hu was very happy to hear the father and son duo talk, so he helped Little Yun speak up.


    "There are four ranks of treasures in this Yheng Continent, Sky, Spirit, Earth, and Black. The ones that surpass the Heaven Stage are called king level, and most of them are created by gold-level Symbol Masters, but to use a treasure requires a certain amount of affinity, so in short, one must reach a certain level. With the yellow level as the benchmark, the jade elementalists from before could at most use a dark level, and once they reached the purple level, as long as they had enough money, they would be able to obtain all kinds of heaven-level treasures.


    "Uh, my brain isn''t working well after a night of sleep. Yellow rank, it really is the dividing line for jade elementalists. Whether it''s treasures or cultivation methods, after stepping into the yellow rank, everything will be different." Ling Chen sighed.


    "For example, right now you are learning some basic skills, so you can practice whatever you want. When you reach the yellow rank, it will be up to you, and all kinds of cultivation techniques will be sealed in jade plates, and will be absorbed with the help of spirit beast souls. Similarly, there are four types of cultivation techniques, Sky, Spirit, Earth and Profound, and all the other types of cultivation techniques that you can obtain are based on money and luck."

 C85

    Seeing everyone''s dazed expressions, Ling Chen could only helplessly think that it might be too early to say these things. In the future, they would know about it themselves, so she didn''t continue.


    "Then what kind of equipment do you want to forge?" Ling Chen asked in confusion. Although he knew that Ling Yun usually went to the blacksmith''s shop to play, he didn''t know that this little guy could actually forge treasures.


    "Uncle, actually speaking of a treasure, it''s more like a mechanism. We want to create some of these things." As he said this, Fan Mu took out a hidden book on his chest.


    "This," Uncle Hu slightly hesitated, then remembered the plume in the hands of the bald kid from yesterday. He asked in astonishment, "You, where did you get this from?"


    "In the illusion of the cold-faced bandits, Uncle Yun Tian gave it to us," Fan Mu explained in detail.


    When Uncle Hu heard this, he was at a loss for words. What was with that cold face? When he heard that it should be that guy in the illusion world, so yesterday''s matter could be explained easily. Uncle Hu was speechless as he ridiculed, "You really know how to play."


    "Brat, bring out that blade. I''ll show you something," Uncle Hu said to Xu Tianyi happily. His eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Are you talking about Yurou?" As he said this, he pulled out the carving knife from his waist and gestured in the air. He felt that it was slightly heavier compared to the other small objects.


    Uncle Hu smiled and stretched out his right hand, revealing another exquisite carving knife to the crowd. "Yun Tian and I were originally brothers and sisters, your righteous plume and my Feng Xiang were our sworn objects. Now that he has passed down the Heavenly Feather to you, I understand his meaning, so, I don''t know if you are willing to be my disciple or not."


    After hearing the last sentence, Xu Tianguo felt very flattered. However, he really did have something on his mind, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "There''s no need to make things difficult for us. If you don''t want to, then so be it. That boy Yun Tian can''t possibly be wrong." Uncle Hu was sad. He naturally knew that Yi Ling had chosen Yun Tian and now he had abandoned Yun Tian.


    "No no no, Uncle Hu, I didn''t mean it that way. It''s just that I have something important to take care of recently. Can you wait until I''m done with it before coming to find a new disciple?" Xu Tianguo quickly explained, in case Uncle Hu continued to misunderstand.


    "Haha, I''ll be waiting here anytime. Yun Tian''s disciple is my disciple. Um, Fan Mu brat, can you lend me the Heaven Transformation?" Uncle Hu was actually happy. He thought of the grand feeling he had towards Yun Tian and changed his mind to follow Fan Mu to read the book.


    "Uncle Hu, what is the meaning of this book?" Although she knew that Yun Tian was the Emperor, his book must have had a very high value. Seeing how happy Uncle Hu was, this was the first time in many years.


    "Idiot, you still don''t know who Yun Tian is, his destiny can be said to be the best of treasures, any one of them is at least a spirit rank, and the most important point is that his mechanism disregards class rules, you can use it as long as you have elemental energy, and unlike other treasures that require a large amount of elemental energy, he doesn''t need to use elemental energy to use it." After saying this much, Uncle Hu didn''t feel tired at all, instead he became even happier.


    "There''s actually such a magical thing in this world. Uncle Hu, it would be great if you could record that ''Heaven Transformation''," Chen''er said with a golden light shining in her eyes. She looked as if she had found a treasure, but Uncle Hu seemed to despise her, "If it''s beautiful, then nothing in the sky will be spread unless he allows it."


    "Uh, I can''t too," Ling Chen asked innocently.


    "Of course not. Brat, you only know how to buy and sell. If this is leaked out, I can tell you that it will certainly bring about a fatal disaster." Although he knew about Ling Chen''s character, if she caused unnecessary trouble for the Ling family, then it would not be worth it.


    "Alright, alright, I understand. Why can''t I? Uncle Hu, you lead the way. I''ll go back and rest for a while. I really can''t take it anymore, "Ling Chen yawned as she responded tiredly. Then, she turned around and walked towards the main hall.


    "Let''s go. Our blacksmith shop is quite interesting. It would be better to say that it is a jade smith''s shop, because all the things there are actually made to give a jade as a carrier." After Ling Yun went to the academy to study, the Ling Family had become much more deserted. Now that Xiao Yun had returned and even brought along a bunch of classmates, Uncle Hu was naturally happy to join them.


    Following Uncle Hu''s shadow, the group of people walked from the east side of the castle all the way to a place that looked like a workshop on the west side. Before they even got close, a clear sound of knocking could be heard from within the castle.


    Pushing the heavy iron door open, the blacksmiths in the workshop were sweating profusely as they forged various kinds of treasures, mostly to prevent themselves from being the master of their equipment. There were also a few blacksmiths with relatively high merit level who were in the process of forging their weapons.


    Just as they were looking at the blacksmiths'' techniques, a well-dressed, well-proportioned, middle-aged man came walking towards them. Looking from afar, his handsome face was filled with the vicissitudes of time, and he greeted them with a hint of joke, "Uncle Hu, long time no see. Esteemed guest, I rarely see you in my Jade Craftsman Shop."


    "Uh, don''t put money on your face. It''s not that I want to, but these little guys. I''m just going to lead the way." Hu Bo groaned, as if this man was his sworn enemy.


    He pretended to be surprised and said, "Damn it, I haven''t seen you in half a month and you''ve already turned into the one leading the way. Come, come, come, my factory will welcome you at any time. Um, Tian Ya, go and pack up a set of tools for this master."


    "I really ¡­" Uncle Hu was helpless, this time he was forced to suffer a loss. However, he was not angry, as if he was still happy, "Xiao Tian, stop messing around, I have something important to do."


    Ling Xiaotian smiled, rubbed the heads of the kids and said calmly, "I know, it must be related to Xiao Yun right? Does Xiao Yun still remember me? "


    Lingyun raised his head, and looked at this familiar face, as if it was sealed in the depths of his own memories. "Uncle, I don''t know you?"

 C86

    Qing Feng came in and blew away the steam rising from the jade smith''s shop, but he could not get rid of the sadness on Ling Xiaotian''s face. He tried his best to avoid everyone''s eyes as he bitterly said, "Follow me, the room in the back, the materials you bought are all inside. There is a cabinet beside it, filled with all the rare materials.


    Not wanting to let others see his sorrowful expression, Ling Xiaotian walked to the side by himself, gradually disappearing into the dim light. Looking at his lonely back, Uncle Hu could only sigh inwardly, "Don''t blame him, this is also a helpless action."


    With a change of attitude, Uncle Hu smiled at the kids, "Let''s go. Everything is ready. Uncle Xiao Tian is quite interesting."


    "However, Uncle Hu, I have always felt that that uncle is very familiar, but I just can''t recall what he does." Ling Yun asked in confusion. In these words, he felt that his uncle seemed to have some sort of special feeling for him.


    "He is a member of your Ling Family, and possesses extraordinary strength. Twenty years ago, he was on par with a legendary man, who defended himself against the attacks of hundreds of thousands of armies and the Jade Cultivators Alliance, and was known as the guardian god of the mortal world, the living Anubis. However, he committed an unknown crime and was locked in this small dark room with your grandfather forever.


    "Anubis?" Ling Yun did not say anything, and seemed to have seen this name in his family tree. He asked, "Why must Grandpa keep such a powerful person locked up?"


    "I don''t know either, it''s just that Grandpa left a thought-provoking last words, as if he was saying something like ''The sky is getting more and more splashing, the weather is changing, the time is not right yet, the heart is clear and the water is flowing''. He seems to be saying something like something big is about to happen, Xiao Tian would naturally break the seal, aiya, you little kids, you''re always trying to trick me." Uncle Hu covered his mouth, realizing that he had said too much.


    "Big brother, you''ve always been the one to pull all this, we didn''t say anything." Fan Mu was speechless. He grumbled at the side, but he still couldn''t avoid Hu Bo''s ears, and jokingly scolded him, "You little rascal, I''ll punish you to reflect on yourself later."


    "Ah, I was wrong, Uncle Hu, please forgive me." Fan Mu looked at Uncle Hu with an innocent face, which made everyone laugh. Uncle Hu also laughed and raised his right hand in a gesture of invitation.


    Compared to the conditions outside, this could be said to be a VIP room. Bright light replaced the dim oil lamp, and the walls were engraved with frescoes. It gave off a feeling that this place was not a forging room, but rather a showroom.


    Alright, I will leave the rest to you guys. I will not steal Yun Tian''s things, but I will emphasize once more, outside, the ''Heaven Transformation'' book is a taboo, you absolutely cannot take it out under any circumstances. I will wait at the door for six more days. He did not want a few kids to have any problems because of a book.


    After closing the door, Lingyun and the others were the only ones left in the room. Fan Mu impatiently took out the¡¶ Heavenly Transformation¡· and handed it to Susu. This was because the armor they wanted to create was of the fire attribute.


    Susu controlled the fire elemental energy within her body and followed the directions of the ancient book. Slowly, it seeped into the book. The ancient book was filled with golden light and automatically opened the chapter on "Fire".


    While buying time, Fan Mu continued to read carefully, memorizing the method to create the ground in his head. However, those complicated patterns had hurt his brain, and upon seeing this, Susu understood and said, "You guys do it. Don''t think about writing it down now. I''ll keep the words on there forever."


    "This, really doesn''t matter. It seems to be very good at eating," Fan Mu pointed at the manual as an example.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You guys hurry up and start, I can''t wait anymore." Susu smiled. She felt that she wouldn''t be able to help with the initial refining stage, so she might as well use it.


    "Alright, alright. Let me see what this first step is ¡­" Fan Mu read while giving everyone orders. The first step was quite simple, it was just the most basic training. Lingyun and Xu Tianliang had both refined something, and this was a simple task for them.


    The Refined Iron was placed on top of the furnace, Fan Qin and Fan Mu were at the side lighting up the stove, controlling the size of the flame. The Refined Iron was slowly glowing red, as if it was about to melt.


    Yun Tian''s request in the book was for the 2 cm thick Refined Iron to be refined until there was only 0.2 mm left. This was a very large amount of work, so it meant that the density of the Refined Iron had to be increased by a hundred times.


    Hammering after hammer, layer after layer became thinner. The four of them were already drenched in sweat, but they didn''t forget to hold their firm conviction. As the saying goes, as long as one''s martial arts was profound and polished into needles, this little challenge was nothing at all.


    "Ha!" With a carefree roar, Xu Tianliang was the first to complete the training task, throwing himself onto the ground and breathing heavily. Lingyun did not want to fall behind, so he brandished his hammer and struck the final attack.


    "Damn, this is more tiring than cultivating strength on the mountain," Xu Tianliang grumbled as sweat flowed down his cheeks.


    Although he was a little tired, he still felt comfortable with his whole body and mind. He waved his sore arms a little, stood up, and said: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, we''ll come back for dinner."


    Everyone nodded their heads and sighed in admiration at the exceptional hardship the blacksmith''s life had gone through. After taking a breather and meeting Uncle Hu at the entrance, they realized that it was already nightfall.


    Seeing these kids covered in silver dust and covered in sweat, Uncle Hu couldn''t help but laugh, "Haha, little kids, with this drive, Yun Tian''s things aren''t easy to make. Let''s go, Uncle Hu will take you guys to eat something."

 C87

    The resplendent starlight illuminated the quiet night. Within the great hall, the soft sounds of conversation were especially eye-catching.


    "Oh? The one who spoke was indeed the resourceful King of Western Falls, Murong Yi. Just an incense stick of time ago, he had brought his men to the Ling family, and said that he had delayed for some time because of a friend he met.


    "Mm. Big Brother Murong did not come to receive us this time. Truly ¡­"


    "Hey, what did our family talk about? Little Yun also came back, right? We haven''t seen each other since that time. How is he now?" Murong Yi asked with concern, treating him like a child from his own family.


    "Don''t pamper him too much, he brought a group of good friends with him and is currently refining in Xiao Tian''s factory," Ling Chen said with a smile. It was only because of Uncle Hu''s words that she didn''t say anything about the "Heaven Transformation".


    "Oh? "Since it''s this late, we can continue on another day. Tomorrow, I''ll stop here for a day, and the day after that I''ll head off to the border to deliver some things to the general. I have so many soldiers stationed at the Ling Family for a day, do you mind?" Murong Yi jokingly said.


    "Ai, you''re making fun of me again. Come, let''s go drink. We won''t return until we''re drunk tonight."


    "Alright, with your words, how can we not fight? Let''s go ¡­"


    The dim light illuminated the two gradually receding shadows, and the extravagant hall once again returned to its tranquility.


    "You still want to continue?" Hu Bo asked in surprise. He didn''t expect the kids to be so enthusiastic. After resting for half an incense stick of time, they would have to start working again.


    "Our time is limited. Counting the time we have to leave, we only have six days left," Ling Yun explained.


    There was no way around it, there was no way around stopping them from going. Uncle Hu then continued to protect them as they went to the shop that Xiao Tian was in charge of. The shop was brightly lit at night, and there was no sign of laziness at all.


    "Yo, a few kids are really motivated. Not bad, not bad, you guys go in first. I''ll have a chat with Uncle Hu." He gently pushed the children''s back as if he was chasing a duck, coaxing them into the artifact forging room.


    "Murong is here?" Ling Xiaotian asked.


    "Yes, he should be with the patriarch now. What''s wrong, do you have a bad premonition?" Uncle Hu asked in alarm.


    "I can feel a murderous aura hidden in the distant Huanghun City. If Murong is going to pass, I hope you can remind him to be careful, otherwise ¡­" Ling Xiaotian paused for a moment. He had never missed out on his prophecy, so he did not dare to continue.


    "Otherwise what?" Uncle Hu continued to ask.


    "Destroyed here, Five Elements Sacrifice to the Heavens." Each word was paused, cold and clear, as if it were an ancient old man replying. As his voice faded, the echoing sound drifted around, quietly blowing out the oil lamp at the door, making it seem even more mysterious.


    "Is that true?" Uncle Hu was astonished. No matter how authoritative Ling Xiaotian''s words were, he couldn''t believe that something like this could happen to Murong Yi.


    "Alright, not to mention you, even I can''t believe it, although it''s just a bamboo shoot in the snow, but I already revealed the secrets of the heavens, and should advise Uncle Hu not to reveal it, but it''s a very important matter, so I have to say a few words. As someone who doesn''t know how to do it, Uncle Hu, you can only remind me, not say it, and not bring it to me, or else things will happen as if they were set to do it," Ling Xiaotian changed the atmosphere, his brows tightly knitted, and warned Uncle Hu in a very serious manner.


    "Alright, alright, I know, it is because of this heaven-defying ability that you are locked in this black-hearted workshop," Uncle Hu said playfully. The success rate of his rich technique was naturally not 100%, but Ling Xiao Tian was still more terrifying than he had imagined.


    "You naughty child, who told you that this is a black-hearted workshop, what I''m telling you is a serious matter. If anything goes wrong, don''t come to my place and cry, hmph, come, see the guest out," Uncle Hu''s nonchalant attitude made him very unhappy, even though he knew that Uncle Hu was only acting as he pleased on the surface, but he was cautious on the spot. With a smile, he closed the door and locked Uncle Hu out.


    "Ai, I say, how unkind of you to leave me by myself in the dark of the night. You, you, Xiao Tian, you shall kill a thousand times over, A Qiu ¡­" After complaining, he drew a beautiful silver arc and disappeared into the bright moonlight.


    In the forging room of the treasure, a few ignorant youths continued to fiddle around with the fire box and hammer. According to the requirements of the ? Heavenly Transformation ?, the next step was to coat this fine iron with a layer of secret silver film, which required the creator to have an extremely strong flame control. Otherwise, the first step of the forging process would have been for naught if it wasn''t refined iron or transformed into fine iron.


    The luck of these youngsters was quite good, but they had to thank Susu for her precise flame control. Compared to Fan Qing, they were on a completely different level, with just one step, she had plated the mithril on the outside of the fine iron.


    Everything was going well. The third and fourth step were completed just as he said it. Compared to the diagrams on the Flame mechs in the ''Celestial Transformation'', the youngsters were all smiling at each other.


    After doing this, Lingyun''s finger moved, his hands moved horizontally, lifting something that looked like a piece of clothing, and could not help but exclaim: "This Mechanical Treasure is indeed powerful, compared to other defensive equipment, it''s as thin as a light muslin, but it looks pretty thin, it''s really quite heavy."


    "No rush, I think there will be some qualitative changes after I finish embedding the Spatial Jade." Fan Mu had an enchanting smile on his face. He picked up the Spatial Jade and threw it to Lingyun, smiling.


    Lingyun received the jade in one hand and laughed as he teased, "Only Little Fan knows. Come, come, let us see you act out a show."


    "Ai, alright, let''s continue." Fan Mu ignored Lingyun''s teasing and continued reading the contents of the¡¶ Heavenly Transformation¡·.


    The work of inserting the jade was not difficult, and was completed in an instant. It was just as Fan Mu had said, after the Flame Light Armor finished inserting the jade, it not only became lighter, but also became more flexible.


    As the Flame Light Armor was about to take shape, the most important final task was entrusted to the sole Symbol Master ¡ª Su Su.

 C88

    "Susu, have you seen the diagrams on this book before?" Fan Mu asked as he pointed at the complicated patterns on the book. He thought to himself, talisman refiners are really an ingenious job, it looks like they control their elemental energy to carve dragons and phoenixes on different things.


    "No, these should be the high level defense and attack patterns. I''ve only learned some basic support and medical patterns." Looking at the unfamiliar pattern of the macro patterns, Susu''s eyes glowed with a little gold light. Although she didn''t know if it was feasible, she still decided to give it a try.


    Her slender hand took off the jade hairpin from her bun, and her black hair flowed down to Suu Su''s head. After speaking for a while, she took out the wand from the hairpin, softly chanting a string of rough characters, and the fire elemental energy floating in the air swarmed towards the red crystal in her wand.


    Fan Qin held the book, and just like Susu before, she continued sending in her spirit energy into the book. Due to the difference in rank, some of the mysteries that should have appeared were not revealed, but fortunately, the Flame Light Armor was not within this range. Otherwise, Susu would have to control her spirit energy to draw big lines in the book, and also send in spirit energy to the book to prevent the words and pictures from disappearing.


    For a moment, a dazzling light gushed out like a flood. Susu tried her best to control the direction of the patterns, afraid that if she did not pay attention to it, she would lose everything she had done. However, her mental strength was much higher than others, and it seemed like Yun Tian''s design was not that easy to create.


    Su Su still did not dare to be careless. At this moment, she was already drenched in sweat and was panting softly. Her face was not as red as before. It seemed that she had reached her limit.


    "Good luck, just a little bit more." Lingyun clenched his fist. The center of his fist was soon covered in sweat.


    "Ah!" With a shy scream, Susu fell to the ground, while the Flaming Battle Armor was overflowing with golden light. In the center of the six lines was a red light, even Chen and the six corners of the square formation, where the center of the square formation was blurred in golden light, had actually produced an eight petal blood lotus that gave off a violent aura.


    After the flame mechs subsided, the crowd''s gaze returned to Susu. Lingyun quickly squatted down and picked up Susu, who was lying on the ground. He took out a blue silk cloth from his waist and wiped the sweat off her forehead and gently whispered, "Thank you for your hard work." He carried him in his arms and gestured for Fan Mu to open the door. Then he walked out of the room. Fan Mu didn''t forget to put away the Flame Light Armor, and followed behind the group, closing the door to the artifact forging room.


    Ling Xiao Tian could feel that the kids were making some movements, and immediately walked out of his forging room, putting on the appearance of Lingyun hugging a girl.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Xiaotian was puzzled as he looked at the sweaty girl, thinking to himself that these men wouldn''t be so uncaring. Looking at how excited they were, could it be that all the hard work for the night was given to a weak girl? Xiao Tian was speechless, waiting for the little kids to explain.


    "Susu has used up too much elemental energy and fainted," Lingyun explained as he walked towards the door.


    "Origin Energy?" Ling Xiaotian was puzzled, could it be that this was the most innovative way of forging a weapon? It was not based on strength, but on elemental energy? "I''m getting old, it seems like I''ve been locked up for too long. My skills have long been eliminated by the outside world." Xiao Tian sighed in relief as he watched the youths leave.


    "I say, don''t you think that uncle''s expression is a little strange?" Fan Mu asked, puzzled, as he recalled the scene just now.


    "Probably moved by the fiery passion of you youngsters!" Xu Tianliang said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Uh, you''re such a cool guy," Fan Mu replied speechlessly, then ignored Xu Tianguo''s personal show.


    When he arrived at the main hall, it was already noon. Uncle Hu happened to be taking a leisurely stroll, so when he saw a group of people rushing over, he waved his hand and asked them about the situation. When he understood what had happened, Uncle Hu couldn''t help but laugh out loud and quickly called for a doctor to bring Susu to treat her.


    "It''s great to be young." Seeing that the youths were still full of energy even after a night of hard work, Uncle Hu couldn''t help but sigh as he talked to the four of them. "General Murong is here. You guys go wash up, eat some food, and meet him.


    "Alright," the teenagers replied in unison.


    When Uncle Hu wanted to leave, he was stopped by Fan Mu, who asked him about the Redbud. Uncle Hu was slightly stunned, as if he had remembered something, and told Fan Mu, "She doesn''t seem to want to come, but you can rest assured that our Ling Family already has spies and guards stationed around her. If anything happens, she can be dealt with in time."


    Fan Mu nodded, thinking that it was no wonder that he didn''t hear any news from Aunt Redbud last night. So it was because she didn''t want to come. Thinking about it carefully, he knew Aunt Redbud''s personality.


    After changing into a clean set of clothes, other than Susu, the rest of the people went to the main hall. General Mu also prepared to leave.


    "Little Yun, long time no see. Looks like you''ve grown up." Murong Yi''s lips curled up slightly. Seeing Ling Yun''s energetic appearance, he was filled with joy.


    Lingyun made a gesture with both hands as he bowed. His tone was filled with guilt as he said, "Uncle Murong, thank you very much for your help this time. It was my fault that you were dragged into this mess."


    "Ai, don''t say it like that, that fellow is not a good person. Next time I see him, I''ll have to teach him a lesson. I heard that you guys are going out, right? Eh, why is there one missing person?" Murong Yi carefully sized up Ling Yun and the rest, but discovered that one person was missing.


    "Are you talking about Susu? Oh, she''s overworked and was taken away by a doctor," Xu Tianliang explained first. Ever since he entered the Ling Family, he discovered that his sense of existence was getting lower and lower.


    "Oh, this way, I need to learn the appropriate amount of craftsmanship, so I don''t have to be too tired. Come, before we go, let me give you a gift."


    As he finished speaking, five small boxes emerged from Murong Yi''s sleeves. Each of them had an attribute written on it. Murong Yi then said, "Come, each of you will receive a high grade Jade Spirit Capsule. I hope you''ll have exceptional harvests on your journey, haha."

 C89

    After he received the things, he only thanked them happily. After all, they were rich families, and although the Jade Spirit Capsule was precious to ordinary people, it was nothing to them. Furthermore, the two of them were not interested in capturing spirit beasts, so what they sought after was absolute strength.


    Fan Mu and Fan Qin were different; they had never seen an ordinary Jade Spirit Capsule before, let alone a high-grade one. The two of them smiled as if they had found treasures, but they did not forget to thank Fan Qin.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Uncle Murong," the children said, smiling at each other as they bowed in unison.


    "Then let''s leave it at this for now. I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first." Murong Yi glanced at Fan Mu, feeling a sense of familiarity with him and having seen him somewhere before. He stopped thinking about it and clasped his fists towards Ling Chen, preparing to leave.


    "General Murong, don''t forget what I said today. When you''re outside, you must be careful. If there''s nothing urgent, I hope you won''t stay too long in one place," Hu Bo repeatedly warned. Although he did not directly say that this was the result of Ling Xiaotian''s rich technique, he still did his best to warn him of the dangers ahead.


    Naturally, then we''ll meet again next time, let''s go," Murong Yi nodded with a signal. He suddenly pushed out his right palm and threw something towards the entrance of the great hall, and after a light explosion, a black banner appeared in the air. After a while, the black faced eagle gathered together with rhythmic footsteps.


    "Alright, have you all received the presents that uncle Murong gave you?" Ling Chen asked calmly with a warm smile.


    "Yes," the four answered in unison.


    "That''s right, since there''s nothing to do right now, why don''t you all take a look at the Heavenly Secrets Yun Tian created. I''ve heard that you guys have already finished one, the patriarch and I can determine the quality of this Heavenly Secrets, what do you think?" Hu Bo smiled, not knowing the effects of the Heavenly Secrets that he had spent two days creating, even though he had the support of spiritual energy, judging from the situation of these kids, they must be very tired, just that''s not saying it.


    Fan Mu had no intention of declining. He took out the neatly folded Flame Light Armor from his chest. The red light had already faded, but the seductive blood lotus in the center had unwittingly grabbed everyone''s attention.


    "Oh, the blood-red lotus is not simple, it should be the first time it has been created, to have such an effect," Uncle Hu muttered to himself. The reason it wasn''t simple was because after Yun Tian''s Heavenly Secrets was completed, with the help of the large patterns, it would automatically produce different colored lotuses. The golden color was the best, followed by the blood-red, which could be divided into five levels: gold, blood, purple, blue and yellow.


    Because ordinary treasures didn''t need to be imprinted with a great number of patterns, they wouldn''t even appear. The other high grade treasures, in addition to being divided into heaven, spirit, earth, and mystery, also had a central pattern that corresponded to the other levels, such as red and orange colors, and the corresponding Jade Cultivator rank. This was also to give jade elementalists a certain degree of reference when buying or forging treasures, helping them to adapt to their own level of treasures.


    "Put it on, I''ll test its defensive capabilities." Seeing that Fan Mu didn''t move, Uncle Hu explained it to him.


    "What do you mean?" Fan Mu didn''t know what to do, thinking about the explanation in the "Change of Sky". He then asked, "Uncle Hu, the Heaven''s Secret was different from the other treasures and armor. It was a one-time use." Speaking up to this point, Fan Mu himself felt extravagant. He had expended so much money and manpower and only had one chance to use it. It seemed that Yun Tian''s philosophy was to gather all the scattered forces together and unleash all the power he could.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own methods, I don''t need to break through its defense, as long as I don''t have to touch it before I take it back," Uncle Hu smiled in his heart, thinking that this method was very easy for him, as if he could easily kill an ant on the ground, but he would always put away his sickle in fear, until its spirit shattered, but now wasn''t a war, Uncle Hu shook his head, as expected, he was old, and always thinking too much unnecessary plots.


    "Alright then," Fan Mu nodded and put on his armor, waiting for Uncle Hu to inspect it.


    "Ready? "Then I''ll begin," Saying that, with Uncle Hu as the center, he gave off a strong pressure, his clenched fist already completely turning gold. If you looked closely, the surging force around his fist seemed to have condensed into the image of a lion, looking even more vigorous and powerful than the Black Rhinoceros in its berserk state.


    Ling Chen held her head, her tired expression revealing a trace of astonishment. She thought to herself, it''s just a test of the same rank, do you really need to bring all of your skills ¡ª Leo, onto the stage? Uncle Hu, you really have a great time, Ling Chen thought as he shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing the golden fist heading straight for his head, even though he knew it was only an exercise, Fan Mu still felt a sense of despair, and without saying anything further, he closed his eyes.


    The moment the Golden Lion Shadow struck Fan Mu, it dissipated into nothingness. Uncle Hu immediately laughed, "Not bad, not bad at all. It''s comparable to a green level spirit rank treasure, not bad at all."


    "Really?" Lingyun was in disbelief, he never would have thought that the first time they opened fire they would be able to create a treasure of the Spiritual Tier, even though 80% of them had to thank Yun Tian for his designs.


    "Haha, you still don''t believe Uncle Hu?" Uncle Hu raised his eyebrows as he asked. With a turn of his body, he arrived at Ling Chen''s side.


    After hearing what Hu Bo said, Fan Mu slowly opened my eyes, but his back was already covered in sweat. He didn''t want to experience that moment of shock any longer, so he took off his Flame Light Armor and folded it back into his bosom.


    "Father, Uncle Hu, let''s continue with the training of the Flaming Armor," Lingyun said excitedly. With Uncle Hu''s approval, he gained more and more motivation.


    "Why don''t you take a break?" Ling Chen asked.


    "We''re about to leave, and we still need to forge four more Flaming mechs. The time we have right now is very limited, and we won''t be able to complete the mission if we don''t fight for them." Lingyun said helplessly.


    "Four." Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Ling Chen understood his meaning, and whispered with Uncle Hu for a while before bringing Lingyun and the rest back to the jade shop.

 C90

    After a few days of hard work, the five Flaming mechs had finally become Ling Yun and the others'' possessions. They were forged in a closed manner, and even the time for eating was spent in this artifact forging room.


    However, with her first experience, she didn''t need to continuously provide elemental energy for ? Heaven Transformation ? to make the words on the book appear on the screen. The only thing left for her to do was to engrave the macro patterns for the flame mech. In order to save time, when she drew, other than Fan Qing constantly providing elemental energy to make the patterns on the book appear, the rest of the team would continue to build the next flame mech.


    Watching Ling Yun and Xu Tianguang''s muscles gradually become thicker, one could imagine how much they had consumed over the past few days. The moment the Flaming Light Armor ended, the few of them fell to the ground and without a word entered a deep slumber.


    After a few hours, Fan Mu turned to the side and opened his eyes slightly. He found himself lying on a soft bed, thinking back to his previous experience, shouldn''t he be in the treasure room? Looking at his body, it was exceptionally clean without a single trace of sweat, and he couldn''t help but sigh, "Damn, Ling Family Head''s service is really good."


    He got up and pulled open the curtain, only to find that it was already night time. A few days of sleeping had caused him to lose all sense of time.


    Stretching his back lazily, looking at the prepared dinner, Fan Mu smiled. There was nothing more enjoyable than having a big meal after exhausting yourself, but such extravagant days would end tomorrow. Tomorrow morning he would set out for Ming Chen Academy. In his words, he started to eat. He didn''t need to be polite, he only needed to eat. After resting for a while, he lied down on the bed and fell asleep. These few days were too tiring.


    Maybe it was because he was too excited, or maybe it was because of the biological clock, and he woke up before dawn.


    "Little brother, you''re awake." Just as he opened the door, a young and beautiful girl dressed in gorgeous clothing lowered her head and whispered into Fan Mu''s ear, causing Fan Mu''s face to turn red. He hurriedly took a few steps back before stabilizing himself.


    Seeing the little boy''s rejection, the woman smiled and stopped teasing him, telling him what the old master had told her. "Patriarch Ling said that when you wake up, there will be a person surnamed Ding in the main hall who wants to see you."


    "Ding?" Fan Mu turned his head, thinking that this person was most likely Dean Ding. He had yet to see us in the morning, what kind of trouble was this?


    "Let''s go, let me lead the way. You guys really do have the same thoughts. Pfft, the other kids are also up. You''re the last one to wake up." The woman giggled.


    Fan Mu unwillingly followed behind her, and when he looked up, he saw her curvaceous body. He simply lowered his head and said, "Is that so? Then let''s hurry up and go."


    "Look at you in such a hurry, okay, sister will give you a ride." Then, without waiting for Fan Mu to retaliate, he grabbed the boy in his arms, his arms emitting a charming fragrance. The straight twin peaks kept rubbing against the boy''s face, almost causing Fan Mu to spit out blood, and with a hint of teasing, he continued, "Hold on tight, sister, and dump me, but you won''t be able to finish it."


    The woman floated to the sky. She could fly? This was a privilege unique to powerhouses of the Cyan Rank and above. They were extremely skilled at controlling their spiritual energy, and could even control it to overcome gravity and ascend to the skies.


    Fan Mu was slightly startled; he hadn''t expected anyone from the Ling family to have such skills. The wind whistled in his ears, the speed of this woman was obvious, she was at least a late stage Violet Ranked master, forget it. Fan Mu shook his head, such an expert, he couldn''t hide from her, and he no longer cared about the woman''s actions of teasing him.


    After a short while, they arrived at their destination. He put down Fan Mu, who was in his embrace, and quietly pressed a red lip onto that tender little face. This made Fan Mu shyly lower his head, and for some reason, Fan Mu felt that this woman was exceptionally close to him.


    "Go quickly, little hubby, we''ll meet again." Before she left, the woman didn''t forget to continue teasing him.


    Just as Fan Mu was about to ask who she was, in the blink of an eye, the beautiful woman let out a burst of faint fragrance, turned into a silver meteor, and disappeared into the quiet night.


    "It''s all a wonder," Fan Mu silently cursed as he thought to himself. He didn''t expect that after one night, he would become someone else''s husband. Could it be that she was the one who changed for him last night?


    "Who is outside the door?" A wave of questions came from within the hall. From the sound of it, it should be the head of the family, Ling Chen.


    "It''s me, Fan Mu." He pushed open the door to the main hall. Although it was the middle of the night, the inside of the hall was still brightly lit, and the words spoken by the woman were confirmed as well. A few of his companions were already waiting inside the hall, while Mr. Ding just happened to sit beside the head of the house in the early morning.


    Ling Chen gestured for Fan Mu to sit down, and when they passed by Lingyun, they smiled at each other. They were obviously looking forward to the journey ahead of them.


    "Since we''re already here, we have something to talk about. To be honest, I really don''t want to think about it this early, ah," the moment Ling Chen opened her mouth, she started yawning and complaining.


    "But this time, I am not the one looking for you. You should be very familiar with this person, Dean Ding." Ling Chen held her head, feeling extremely sleepy, and immediately handed the power of speech to Ding Chen. Perhaps their names both had the word ''morning'' in them.


    Ding Chen cleared his throat, "Actually, there''s nothing important for me to do. I heard that you and Chang were at loggerheads, so I apologize to the kids first." Ding Chen''s words were filled with guilt. That noon, he happened to be out at work and found out that this matter was told to him by the vice principal upon his return. Fortunately, it had already been resolved, otherwise, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Dean, there''s no need to be like this, we''re all still fine," Fan Mu said seriously. Every time he took his words seriously, he would act like an idiot.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up. Before the three of you leave, I also want to remind you to be careful on the road. If you don''t need to meddle in other people''s business, then don''t get involved." And the two of you, don''t meddle in my business no matter where you go in the future. " Ding Chen pursed his lips in anger. He seemed to have thought of something, but couldn''t say it out loud. This simple warning might have hidden some sort of hidden meaning.


    "Alright, we understand," the five children nodded in succession. They didn''t know where the dean''s anger had come from.


    "There''s one more thing, it''s my personal matter. I want you all to help me bring a letter to an old granny at the Yue Ming Mountain near the Ming Academy. Here, for you." As he said this, he beckoned to Fan Mu, telling him to go receive the letter.


    The morning light slowly descended, and it was a new beginning. What awaited him in the morning was unknown to Fan Mu. The only thing he knew was that the path under his feet had begun to take shape ¡­

 C91

    In the early morning, the birds were singing a melodious tune. The trees on both sides of the road were intertwined and a dark green cloud was floating under the gentle breeze. It had a different charm to it as it stopped under the rosy morning glow.


    After a simple farewell with their friends and relatives, Fan Mu, Lingyun, and Susu set out on their journey to Ming Chen Academy. Their faces were brimming with joy and anticipation.


    "I don''t know how Brother Yun is doing, but it''s actually my first time going on a long journey." Fan Mu raised his eyebrows, clicked his tongue, and thought about how he had been holed up in a small town for fourteen years. It seemed that he had never been to the nearest city or Huai City, so he couldn''t help but sigh, "Ah, there''s no childhood."


    "Pfft, your words make it sound like I''ve been out of the Cloud Mountain, in my opinion, you are already very lucky." After a period of her mortal life, Susu felt that she had gradually become one with this life. No matter what, it would be much more lively here than when she was alone on the mountain.


    "You two really are enough." Ling Yun looked at the two of them speechlessly. After thinking about it carefully, Ling Yun himself had never been out of the room before, let alone in a situation where there were no guards watching.


    "Let''s go, we''ll make a small turn and we''ll arrive at Hui Fang City." Seeing Lingyun''s serious expression, Fan Mu couldn''t help but smile. He looked into the distance and saw a glowing outline slowly appear.


    It was a scene of red fire, but today, as soon as they entered the city, the three of them were enveloped by an atmosphere of bleakness. The peddlers that didn''t walk along the street, instead, there was an additional group of government soldiers that were ready to go. Judging from their clothing, they probably had quite a bit of status, and were most likely the guards of the Nine Regions Imperial City.


    "What''s going on? It seems like something big has happened." Fan Mu rubbed his head. He had never seen the outside world, so he had no idea what had happened.


    Lingyun did not say anything. Instead, he walked up and tore off the notice pasted on the wall. After he scanned through it, he revealed a shocked expression. Fan Mu and Susu quickly went up and did not wait for Lingyun to say anything.


    "Three days in the afternoon, Wang Dong Street of the Western Lion King executed in public." Lingyun read the last line of the notice word by word, his face filled with pride. Sure enough, he had gotten into big trouble.


    His hands were trembling, he did not expect that a big figure like the Western Lion King would be facing such a crisis. Thinking about it carefully, there was something fishy about this, thinking about the news that he had heard about the death of the Emperor and the enthronement of the Emperor, and the fact that the King of the Western Lion was his trusted aide, Fan Mu could not help but feel a trace of coldness in his heart.


    "Go to Lord Xing''s residence and ask him. He''s in charge of matters in Hui Fang City. Let''s go." Lingyun''s tone was hurried. Uncle Murong had saved him many times in the face of danger, and now that he was faced with such a taboo, he definitely could not sit idly and ignore it.


    In just a few words, the three of them had arrived at the manor of the Punishment Lord. They had wanted to enter directly, but they had not expected that they would be hindered by the officials returning to patrol.


    "What are you guys doing? Don''t you know that no one is allowed to enter?" The leader of the group said angrily. He was naturally in a bad mood since he had been dragged out to patrol the streets early in the morning.


    Lingyun did not bother with him and took out a silver jade token, which was inlaid with a golden word of punishment, and handed it directly to the leader. He did not know why, but he just laughed and made a 180 degree turn, saying: "Um, this little one has eyes but does not recognize Mount Tai, your excellency has a lot of things, please let me go." It turned out that the jade medallion was the symbol of the highest honored guest of the Punishment Hall.


    "Scram," Ling Yun taunted. He hated dogs like this the most.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Please." As he spoke, he opened the doors to the punishment chamber for the three of them. Afterwards, he brought his subordinates away from this land of conflict.


    "Brother Yun, you''re so awesome. You have a pass everywhere," Fan Mu laughed. He could not stop thinking about Lingyun''s condescending attitude.


    "Little Fan is too kind, because Huanghun City is close and my family is in the business world, regardless of whether it is those large families or the government, they all have connections. This Lord Xing is also my father''s sworn brother," Lingyun explained, while handing the jade token to the people checking the roads.


    Just as Lingyun had thought, the Lord Xing was indeed resting here. However, looking at his tightly furrowed brows, it was likely that he was busy with time. After all, he and the Western Lion King were very good friends.


    "Uncle Xing?" Ling Yun lightly asked as he knocked on the door. No one answered him.


    Only then did he realize that there were a few children standing outside the door. Upon closer inspection, it was none other than his son, Ling Yun, who had just woken up early in the morning. He hurriedly opened the door, invited them in and sat them down.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you doing here?" Even though he knew the answer, he still asked out of etiquette.


    "Originally, the three of us were planning to head to the academy, but we didn''t expect to see a notice pasted in the city when we passed by. Uncle Xing, what exactly happened here?" "Why is Uncle Mu Rong going to be executed?" Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with doubt. He knew that besides fighting, Uncle Mu Rong was also extremely low-key. It was hard to imagine that he would be executed because of something.


    "I''m not particularly clear about this matter, but as his close friend I can''t participate in the investigation, so I can''t do anything about it." Xing Yu helplessly shook his head. It had already been two days, but the people he sent out hadn''t made any progress at all.


    "Uncle, why don''t you tell us what you know. We have a great detective here," Sue giggled, clearly not yet aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    "Don''t make a fuss, this is a matter of life and death." Fan Mu covered Susu''s mouth to stop her from laughing.


    "Got it. Hmph, little Mu Mu is becoming more and more violent now. Wai ¡­" Susu struggled to get rid of Fan Mu''s hand, and made an unpleasant face at him.

 C92

    "Uncle Xing, don''t worry, our little girl has no other intentions, but what she said is right, please tell us what happened. This friend of mine is very quick-witted, he might be able to come up with a good plan." Lingyun waved his hand, signalling for the two of them to not make any noise.


    "That''s fine, but there are some things I just heard. The crime scene has already been blocked off, and I can''t intervene. It seems like King Dongping has handed the case to an unknown constable to deal with." Xing Yu revealed a worried expression, his eyebrows tightly knitted together. He felt an extreme sense of guilt for his own powerlessness.


    "Uncle, please speak," Lingyun raised his hand and invited him. Fan Mu, on the other hand, was talking about it with relish. "You really are a scammer."


    "This has to start from two days ago. On a trip to the west of the East Peak King, I met General Huang''s group on the way and was about to exchange military matters. I decided to head to Hui Square to rest for a day before setting off ¡­"


    Halfway through, Lingyun interrupted, "It''s General Huang''s people again? Has he come himself? "


    "No, the person who came was his eldest son, Chang, Liu Gongzi," Xing Yu replied without asking anything further.


    Lingyun gritted his teeth and nodded, wanting to let Uncle Xing continue, "Yes, and then ¡­"


    "Hmm, coincidentally, General Murong just happened to be visiting my house, so after receiving the news, I went to prepare a banquet. That night, I, Dongping Wang, Liu Gongzi, and the rest of the group, namely General Murong, were all drunk, so when I was half drunk and half awake, they sent me to their own rooms, and then I smelled something particularly fragrant. I just fell asleep, and when I woke up, I heard someone shout at the door.


    "Uncle, I think there''s something fishy about this," Fan Mu said as he held his head, as if he had thought of something.


    "Speak," Xing Yu''s eyes flashed with a golden light upon hearing this. What he needed the most now was to investigate the incomprehensible areas behind the incident. Since he couldn''t find the direction to investigate, his subordinates were like headless flies, occasionally finding things for him to do.


    "Was there a fire in the room?" Fan Mu asked about some of the details.


    "That''s right, the person who searched said that General Murong wanted to burn his corpse to prevent future troubles, but he didn''t expect that the moment he escaped the door, he would be caught by the patrolling guards," Xing Yu replied. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    I think, if it was a normal person, it would be impossible for them to do this kind of thing under the noses of others. During the day, black smoke would rise, and even if a normal person were to burn the corpse, they would probably choose to do it on a dark and windy night." I think, if it was a normal person, it would be impossible for them to do this kind of thing under the noses of others, and it would be a public provocation. Moreover, there is also one more point, General Murong is a Gold-rank Jade Cultivator, why do you need to go through so much trouble to kill someone, you just need to move your finger a little, don''t tell me he has a habit of using his treasured sword to kill people, there are too many suspicious things, there must be many secrets hidden in it, "Fan Mu meticulously analyzed. There were too many coincidences in this matter, too many coincidences would make him feel that everything had been arranged beforehand.


    "Kid, what''s your name?" Xing Yu was surprised as he listened to Fan Mu''s analysis. Suddenly, he understood what was wrong with him.


    "A Jade Cultivator, Fan Mu." Fan Mu bowed respectfully.


    "Ai, no need to be so courteous, Xiao Yun is my nephew, you are all my friends, I will send someone to continue the investigation, if there are no mishaps, then the real sinners of the place you mentioned will definitely leave some evidence," Xing Yu declined, he did not care about matters of etiquette, he only cared about talent, heart, and soul. He then walked towards the door, pulled over a patrolman, said a few things, and went back into the house.


    "Uncle, do you believe in his abilities now? I don''t know if you can give us some privileges, but we also want to investigate this matter. After all, Uncle Murong has saved me many times before, how could the Ling Family forget this favor," Ling Yun said resolutely. His tone was filled with a heroic spirit.


    "Xiao Yun, you''ve finally grown up and can help your uncles solve their problems. Uncle Xing, I will believe you this once, this is an investigation area pass, and if you show it you will be able to enter various places. Also, this Dragon Resisting Sword was entrusted to me by General Murong, so do not use it lightly if you have no other choice," Xing Yu said as he turned around and took out these two treasures from the cupboard.


    "One more thing, remember, do not involve your Ling Family in this matter. That is to say, regardless of what happens, do not alert Big Brother Ling Chen. It is best if he does not touch on official matters. Otherwise, with his personality, it is very likely that he will bring some unnecessary disaster to the Ling Family." Xing Yu said thoughtfully, afraid that Ling Yun would also implicate the Ling Family.


    "My father''s character is not?" Ling Yun curiously asked.


    "That was in the business discussions. When faced with such a big problem, that old cow''s temper was quite bad, haha," Xing Yu replied, but he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Em, alright." Lingyun nodded, and tacitly acknowledged his father''s ignorance. "Let''s go to the crime scene now, and see if Uncle Xing can find someone to bring him down."


    "That''s easy to say. If you can prove Murong is innocent, then all the resources in the manor can be used by you," Xing Yu guaranteed. Deep down, he hoped that things would turn for the better, even though he didn''t believe that these kids would be able to thoroughly investigate the matter.

 C93

    After the meal at the Discipline Hall, it would be hard to stay alert under the scorching hot wind. On the other hand, Ling Yun and the other two people were an exception. It was as if they had gained a lot of motivation.


    "Hello everyone. I am the blade guard of the Punishment Hall. My name is Sikong. Just call me Little Kong." A fully armed guard walked over. He should be the guide mentioned by Xing Yu.


    "Just call me Uncle Kong, messing with seniority isn''t good." As a descendant of a well-known family, Ling Yun valued etiquette, and naturally didn''t want to use seniority recklessly.


    "As you wish, the lord has asked me to bring you guys to the scene of the crime, come, follow me," Saying that, he turned around and left. Although his words were polite, he did not give them any face, probably because the three of them were only children, and were actually favored by the lord of the punishment. And after working so hard for such a long time, he was not even comparable to the group of little brats that had just arrived.


    The three of them had no choice but to follow up on him. Uncle Murong''s matter was more important, so they didn''t want to waste their time talking to him.


    After turning a corner, they arrived at a tightly sealed place. Although a restaurant of such a scale looked a little desolate now, it was definitely brightly lit normally. "Here we are," said Sikong calmly.


    "Mn, then go and busy yourself, Uncle Kong. Leave this place to us." Seeing his attitude, Lingyun did not want to keep him, so he found an excuse to send him away.


    "Young Noble Ling, you must be joking. My job is to protect everyone''s safety." Sikong Qing slightly smiled. He was extremely dissatisfied with Ling Yun''s words.


    "Then you just wait here for a while. We''ll be out after taking a look at the scene," Lingyun instructed. In reality, he did not want him to interfere.


    There was nothing he could do. Si Kong could only stay outside the restaurant and ''wait patiently''.


    With the entry token to the Punishment Court, the journey was indeed smooth and the reputation of the Punishment Lord rose to a new level in the hearts of the people.


    In terms of strength, he is much more powerful than the Imperial City''s Overseer. Let''s go, the place they stayed last night should be at the back. "Lingyun couldn''t help but praise the overseer, and continued to bring the group towards their lodging.


    "Who is it?" A sturdy middle-aged man with a large blade spoke. He waved the blade in his right hand, blocking the path of the group. It was obvious that he was the one in charge of this area.


    "We are here to investigate a case," Ling Yun said calmly, while handing over the residence''s passage order for him to see.


    "Oh, Lord Xing''s men, you''re being rude," the muscular man said as he bowed in apology. "Come with me. Although I don''t know what Lord Xing is thinking, he actually sent a few children over, but I hope you''ll find out that General Murong is innocent."


    "So you''re saying that you have some sort of relationship with Uncle Murong?" Lingyun asked, and he could hear a hint of pain and helplessness in the man''s voice.


    "That''s not true. The unilateral General Murong is my savior. I will definitely never forget this friendship." The brawny man said passionately, but it did not cause him to be unable to see the way. He almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Are you alright?" Ling Yun hurried forward, and asked with concern. The brawny man''s good impression of these kids immediately increased. He replied, "It''s fine, just twisted his leg a bit. There''s nothing wrong. Come, follow me."


    After turning a few corners and passing a well, the robust man stopped and pointed to the innermost room, repeatedly reminding, "This is the room where the crime was committed, a secret room. That morning, only General Murong was able to run out in panic and did not see anyone enter, so I will allow you to look around as you please.


    Lingyun and Fan Mu''s expressions were still normal. Their minds should not be determined from a normal person''s point of view, but the moment Susu stepped into the room, she was so scared that she did not dare open her eyes. She trembled and took two steps back, panting heavily, not daring to take another step.


    He had read a few medical books and had a basic understanding of the structure of the human body, so he was naturally immune to the blood. Besides, as a Jade Cultivator, there was still a long way to go before he could kill a Jade Cultivator. If it wasn''t for the fact that General Murong was involved with a royal concubine, as long as the plot wasn''t too bad, he wouldn''t have been executed too late.


    "Um, Susu, why don''t you wait at the door with that uncle. Little Fan and I will be fine here." Lingyun''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Susu, afraid that he would leave some shadow in her heart.


    With a sad face, Susu nodded her head and backed out. Seeing the little girl''s aggrieved look, the strong man didn''t care about his face and continued to play with the little girl.


    The room was spacious, but it was nothing compared to Lingyun''s castle. After Susu left, Fan Mu closed the door and started searching with Lingyun.


    The first thing that caught their attention was not the burnt half room on the right side, but the bloodstain. There was actually a glass shard with faint light on it, which was full of black burns, and if they were not mistaken, it should have come from a complete glass cup, and most people would have thought that it was just a struggling process, and would have accidentally knocked it off while evading, but Fan Mu did not think that way. He felt that there was a deep meaning behind this glass, and was just about to flip it with his hand, when Lingyun sternly stopped him, "Don''t touch anything at the scene, didn''t you have a brain?"


    "But this," Fan Mu pointed at the half-curved path on the ground for Lingyun to see, but the other half was blocked by glass scraps and could not be identified.


    Fan Mu tried to remove the layer of dregs on his forehead, but was blocked by Lingyun. He could only stare at Lingyun''s glasses, at a loss of what to do.


    "Uh, Little Fan, don''t act cute. It''s more like it to Susu, it''s useless to me," Lingyun could not help but complain when he saw Fan Mu give him a silly look.


    "Alright, I''m just teasing you. Don''t you think that these marks look like something?" Fan Mu acted very confidently, asking Lingyun for the answer.


    "This?" I think it''s the bottom of this cup. " After thinking for a while, Lingyun gave his final answer. He was relieved when Fan Mu gave him a thumbs up. He thought to himself that this kid''s IQ was almost suppressed again, but the two of them reached an agreement.

 C94

    Within the secretive room, two figures were constantly moving about. Although the four hours of searching was not long, there were still some unexpected results.


    "Little Fan, today I really admire you. I''ve solved the riddle of the poem and broken the trap, but even a secret room like this can''t do anything to you. What kind of intelligence do you have? Uncle Murong can save it this time," Lingyun said happily. After four hours of research, they had basically discovered every single trace of the secret room.


    "Ai, don''t say it like that. Susu must be worried, let''s go back and analyze. There''s not much time left, we have to catch up before the execution." Fan Mu clenched his fists. This time, they needed to race against time.


    He pushed open the door and saw that Susu was sleeping on the side. The two of them couldn''t help but smile at each other. They didn''t expect to stay in the room for so long.


    "What is the result?" The extremely tired warrior saw Ling Yun and Xiao Budian and immediately went up to ask them.


    "I''ve already reached the Small Success Realm," the two answered in unison. Their mouths curved into a mysterious smile as they looked around the room and asked, "Uncle, do you know where the people who were on night watch were? We want to ask them something."


    "That''s easy. I''ll tell them after tonight''s shift change that I''ll be here in the morning to wait for you, okay?" the warrior replied readily. Seeing the two of them brimming with confidence, he smiled.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Oh right, you have to guard the scene well, the person involved might leave behind something important, and if you are tricked, Uncle Murong will not be able to save you," Lingyun did not forget to remind the warrior before he left. Seeing him nod, he pulled Susu along and left the restaurant together, while Si Kong still stood at the door with his back against the wall.


    "What did you find?" Si Kong asked while yawning. His back feet seemed to be touching the wall, appearing to be bored out of his mind. It was obvious that he was not interested in the children''s game.


    "Sigh, there isn''t much progress. I don''t know what''s wrong with Uncle Murong''s head to actually do such a thing." Lingyun shook his head helplessly, pretending to be sorrowful and helpless as he deliberately pulled Si Kong''s gaze away.


    "Hehe, like I said, let''s go back to eat and rest. We''ve worked hard for the whole day." Sue could see clearly that the fog of jealousy in the dark place in his heart had enveloped everything.


    After returning to his residence, he waited for Si Kong and the nanny to finish arranging all the household chores. Ling Yun then said a few good words and then left in peace.


    "This guy is really troublesome," Fan Mu couldn''t help but complain. He jabbered on and on for a long time, but he really had never seen someone like this.


    "Forget it, the most important thing to do now is to find Lord Punishment," Lingyun suggested when he saw that it was getting late. He only had a little more time in a day to find out the truth and clear Uncle Murong''s name.


    "Let''s go," seeing that the two had no intention of leaving, Susu urged. She also wanted to know what the two of them had found to be so secretive.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    As he pushed open the wooden door of the tea house, Xing Yu was still there looking at the details of the case.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xing Yu was startled at first, but then turned extremely happy. He had nothing in the entire afternoon, so he hoped that these children would bring him some good news.


    "Uncle Xing, the walls have ears, let''s take a step and talk," Lingyun whispered to Xing Yu.


    "Sure," immediately after, Xing Yu walked to the side of the bookshelf, twisting something that looked like a Go board, changing the positions of the pieces on it. With a slight vibration, the bookshelves on both sides moved away, leaving behind a deep hole that could allow one to walk through.


    "Ugh, there really is a secret chamber in the homes of every noble and powerful official," Fan Mu complained. Although the secret chamber''s design was breathtaking, compared to that of an outsider''s, it was hard to decipher.


    "Alright, you can go down, perhaps it''s been a long time since you''ve used the bad luck inside there," said Xing Yu as he snapped his fingers, responding to the voice, the oil lamps on the walls seemed to have been set up, lighting up one after another. Fan Mu thought, such a cleverly designed secret chamber, compared to Yun Tian''s secret chamber, is simply incomparable.


    The secret passage twisted and turned for who knew how many times before finally reaching the secret chamber. Four people surrounded a stone table and lit an oil lamp. A terrifying atmosphere immediately spread out.


    "Uh, this feeling, why do I feel like there''s a special story gathering going on. Uncle Xing, what are you doing?" Lingyun asked Xing Yu with a speechless expression, making him speechless for a moment.


    Whenever this happened, a peacemaker would appear. He was Fan Mu, and laughed, "Alright, alright, let''s get down to business. Time is tight, we have to hurry."


    "Mm, okay, Xiao Yun, have you guys found anything yet?" Xing Yu softly asked.


    "There are two big discoveries. Little Fan, you should be the one to tell me. I have to admit that you have a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth." Lingyun pushed Fan Mu forward, indicating that he was the main character.


    Fan Mu''s eyes were filled with confusion, he was not used to being pushed around like that, but it was a matter of great importance, so he could not be bothered with anything else. He said very calmly, "This time, we found two things. First, we found a broken cup, and it left a deep dent in the wooden floor.


    Halfway through his words, Fan Mu paused for a moment, giving Susu and Xing Yu enough time to think. When their eyes met, he then continued, "The second thing that seems strange is that there is a burnt mark on the floor, and the blood stain also has some burning marks, the glass fragments on it are already burnt black, this really doesn''t make sense, there is no burning aid, the glass shouldn''t be able to become like this, moreover, the burning mark is still above the blood, it doesn''t mix, this is even stranger. However, we checked our surroundings and did not see anything that can help us burn. However, I still feel that there is something different."


    "What conclusion?" Xing Yu asked excitedly. After hearing Fan Mu''s reasoning, he believed in Murong Yi''s innocence even more. It was a pity that he couldn''t go to the scene of the crime, otherwise he would have to prove Big Brother Murong''s innocence even if he had to dig three feet into the ground.

 C95

    Everything was just his deductions, and there was no evidence to prove it. After a moment of thought, he continued, "My guess is that someone had deliberately set up this trap to harm General Murong, and this person might very well be someone from the royal family."


    Xing Yu''s eyebrows tightened as soon as he heard this and he immediately said in anger, "Brat, don''t you ever go out and speak such nonsense."


    He calmed down and thought to himself, The Profound Emperor is no longer here, and most people choose to submit to Duke Ming. General Murong, who was the former Profound Emperor''s confidante, is already facing a crisis, if I were to continue choosing to remain neutral now, I will become like General Murong, and I will become the target of the revolutionaries in the near future. Sigh, thinking about it, I am just a chess piece in this official''s career.


    "Fine, you can continue, but these things are hidden in your heart, now is not the time to speak of them, it''s not yet time to report them," Xing Yu said helplessly, waving his hand and stroking Fan Mu''s head, admitting that his tone was wrong.


    "Uncle Xing is too serious, all these are just speculations, there''s nothing substantial about them. Right, I wonder if Uncle Xing knows if there''s anything suspicious about the body of that imperial concubine," Fan Mu asked. He thought to himself that if someone really wanted to frame General Mu, the corpse of the imperial concubine must have been disposed of by now.


    "Why do you say so? I think there are two places with some doubts, but I don''t know if there is any connection between them. The first is that in addition to the wound left by the Seven Stars Treasure Sword, there are also a few small cuts on Consort Fang''s body, they seem to be caused by the broken pieces of glass. I think we also found the broken pieces of glass at the scene, but other than that, there is also a frostbite." At the end, he saw Fan Mu''s pensive expression and he couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    "Why would there be frostbite? The room was burned down like that, and it would be great if there weren''t any burns. Why would there be frostbite? But this ¡­." Lingyun was speechless and began to doubt the credibility of this evidence.


    "I don''t know about this uncle, but the other thing is that one of her belongings is missing something from her belongings, it is the pearl that was given to her by the current Duke Ming. It should have been attached to the jade hairpin, but it suddenly disappeared without a reason, and even now it hasn''t been found." Xing Yu''s tone was filled with disbelief, but right now, he had only received so much information from his underlings.


    "Yes, indeed. If there is any conflict, I don''t know if there will be any breakthroughs after I have asked the witness tomorrow. Ai, there isn''t much time left, the day after tomorrow, Uncle Murong."


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest," Xing Yu suggested as he saw that the children didn''t have anything important to say.


    The several people nodded and followed Xing Yu out of the chamber.


    After returning to their arranged rooms, the three of them still did not intend to rest. They lit an oil lamp and sat down to continue their discussion.


    Feeling tired, the room immediately quieted down. Looking at the flickering flame on the table, Susu couldn''t help but ask, "Little Mu, why is the oil lamp lit?"


    Fan Mu, who was thinking about the case, didn''t react for a while. After a while, he showed a surprised expression. "Eh, why did you suddenly ask such a strange question? There''s lamp oil under the lamp, if ¡­" At this point, Fan Mu stopped in his tracks. He seemed to be deep in thought, as if he had missed a very important detail. He then joyously complimented, "Susu, you''re a genius!"


    "Eh, what''s wrong with you?" Sue asked, puzzled. She felt uncomfortable being praised like this.


    "Go to sleep. We''ll see the results tomorrow, but I''m still confused about how we did it now. I hope there''ll be results from tomorrow''s interrogation."


    "..."


    On the morning of the second day, under the lead of Si Kong, a few people arrived at the restaurant very early in the morning. At this moment, the burly man was already guarding the entrance.


    "Why are you here so early? I''ve arranged to meet with you guys for two hours now, I think we''ll have to wait for a while."


    "It''s fine, can we enter that room? We found some suspicious places." Fan Mu nodded, and then explained his purpose of coming here.


    "Of course, let me lead the way." As he spoke, he led the way and brought the children into the restaurant. This time, Si Kong did not stay outside and followed behind them into the restaurant.


    "These are people sent by Lord Xing to investigate. Let them in," the burly man explained to the guard at the door.


    Susu stayed outside just like before. To prevent the case from being leaked, Fan Mu and Lingyun felt that it would be better to let Si Kong stay outside. They wanted Susu to keep an eye on him to prevent any sudden moves.


    Entering the room, Fan Mu strode to the overturned oil lamp and wrapped it with silk. He picked it up and examined it; it was already empty.


    Then he walked over to the burnt mark, bent down, sniffed it, wiped it with his finger, and the same thing happened. He walked into the pool of blood, sniffed it, and smiled.


    Seeing the look on Fan Mu''s face, Lingyun felt better. It seemed like Fan Mu had solved the mystery of the fire. Now all that was left was the frostbite from Consort Xian''s wounds. Where did they come from?


    "Let''s go, we have something to ask the guard." Fan Mu returned to his normal expression and spoke calmly.


    Lingyun opened the door, and Fan Mu was the first to leave. The others were waiting by the door for news from the two of them.


    "What did you find?" The muscular man was the first to ask.


    Seeing Si Kong standing at the side and thinking of how Susu had warned him that the fellow would not be able to see through her, Fan Mu didn''t want to tell him too much. He replied carelessly, "Yes, I found something wrong and decided to report it to him. Right, I also want to ask him a question."


    "Just say it, if I know it, I''ll tell you the truth." The burly man patted his chest as he spoke bravely.


    Fan Mu smiled. This man gave him a good feeling; he probably wanted to do something for General Murong, so he didn''t hide it. "Do you know which room that concubine lives in? I want to take a look."


    Being asked this question, the stocky man suddenly became a little puzzled and asked, "Isn''t this her room? "I heard from the person on duty that this is it, could it be..."


    "What did you say?" He had always thought that this was General Murong''s room, but in his opinion, this was the room of the deceased consort.


    "This is the room of the dead man," the stocky man repeated, rubbing his head.


    "So that''s how it is. Then you know General Murong''s room, I want to go in and take a look." Fan Mu seemed to have realized something and hurriedly said, afraid that the most important evidence would disappear if he went too late.


    "It''s over there where the guards are. Follow me." With that, he led the group to General Mu''s room.

 C96

    As usual, only Fan Mu and Lingyun entered General Murong''s room. Susu felt that since she had not participated in it before, she might as well not disturb their thoughts. Therefore, she stayed outside the door and looked at Sikong, the person with crooked thoughts.


    Compared to the previous one, the overall layout of the two rooms did not change much. It was just that the room where the concubine died was a little messy.


    "It seems that no one has been here before. Other than the bed that seemed to have been in a passive state before, everything else seems to have been placed at the beginning." Seeing that the interior of the house was so tidy, Ling Yun could not help but exclaim.


    "It''s not like that. There are people who have stayed here for a long time, and they seem to have cried for a long time."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lingyun shot a puzzled look towards the direction Fan Mu was pointing at, and saw the white, granular crystal on the corner of the table. He couldn''t help but be startled. "This is?"


    "That''s right, this should be a stain of salt. If I''m not wrong, it should be caused by the Concubine''s tears, and they must have been crying for a long time," Fan Mu was at a loss for words.


    "Are you saying that the deceased imperial concubine has been here before?" Although Lingyun''s question was somewhat tacit, it pointed to a crucial point. This was General Murong''s resting place, so why would the imperial concubine be able to enter?


    "That''s right. If I''m right, this should be a sad story. Her pearl should be hidden here as well. Even if I die, I don''t want its luster to be obscured by the dust," Fan Mu silently said.


    Although he still had doubts in his heart, Fan Mu was well aware of the gist of it. Now that he thought about it, it was no wonder Lord Xing had said, "It''s not that we don''t want to report, the time is not right yet." Could it be that Lord Xing already knew the truth behind this case? As he said this, Fan Mu couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Fan Mu was not in a good condition, Lingyun hurried to his side and patted his shoulder, bringing him back to reality.


    "It''s fine. Oh right, leave this to me. Brother Yun, please help me investigate some matters. Although I don''t want to say this, I must warn you to be careful of Lord Punishment."


    It was a good thing that Ling Yun was a first-class person. Otherwise, he would have definitely shouted out loud. However, he still took a few steps back in shock, and asked in disbelief, "What do you mean by that, could it be?"


    "That''s right," Fan Mu agreed. He then went to Lingyun and whispered a few words to him. Lingyun was stunned and nodded. He pushed open the door and left without waiting for anyone to stop him.


    "Little Mu, what''s going on with Lingyun? Why are he in such a hurry?" Susu asked in confusion.


    "It''s okay, I told him to go get some things, he''ll be back soon," he said as he closed the door again. This time, he walked in the direction of the bed, because that was the only place where there was any obvious disturbance.


    "This is ¡­" Lifting the bed''s light sheets, Fan Mu''s eyes were attracted by the little red mark on the bed. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed the mark of a woman''s lips, and without a doubt, this was an ironclad proof that the concubine had stayed in this room before. But why would he let others discover that he was messing with her, could it be that her guess was wrong, that she wasn''t protecting someone, but protecting General Murong? Or someone had stolen her sanity.


    "There are definitely hidden secrets, but I guess only the two of them know," Fan Mu muttered to himself. No one knew who he was referring to.


    After getting off the bed, Fan Mu walked around the table again and again, muttering to himself, "Why are you messing around here, why ¡­" It seemed that Fan Mu was still puzzled, because the lip gloss didn''t seem to have been left there on purpose. On the contrary, it looked as if it had been accidentally touched by someone.


    Glancing at the position of the sheet, Fan Mu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a sewn area, and he could no longer suppress his excitement. He rushed forward, his fingers lightly sliding on the sheet twice, and a spherical object immediately appeared under his hand.


    The decisive evidence had already appeared, so Fan Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He hastily opened the door to let the burly man check it out, and the more he handed it over, the better it was to avoid being found out. It would be troublesome, and after the patrolling men opened the bed and took out the pearl as evidence, the person the burly man met also arrived.


    "Who are they?" Fan Mu couldn''t help but ask when he saw so many people arrive in such a short amount of time.


    "Oh, have you forgotten the people I told you about?" The burly man introduced them one by one and assured Fan Mu that the four of them wouldn''t be lying.


    "Ah Kuang, this was sent by the Punishment Lord, how are they children?" One of the young women asked in surprise. She clearly felt that she had been tricked by this strong man called Ah Kuang.


    "Ehh, even though they are small, their brains aren''t ordinary. Just now, they even discovered a conclusive evidence, although we don''t know what it was for." The stocky man was speechless. He walked to Fan Mu''s side and whispered a few words in his ear, telling him to ask.


    "Very well," Fan Mu nodded, walked up to the women, and was the first to ask them, "When Imperial Concubine''s death was presumed to be the night before, I don''t know if you found anything strange or if it was some strange action in the house.


    "Little brother, at that time, big sister had already gone back. I probably went back home at Hai Shui hour, but at night, when I was on duty, I saw General Murong''s strange actions." The woman said thoughtfully while supporting her head with her right hand.


    "What strange action? Please speak your mind," Fan Mu was slightly overjoyed as he continued to ask.


    "Let me see, at that time, General Murong seemed to be wearing a tight suit, and he left the room as if he were going to his concubine''s room. I was on my way to deliver water to King Dongping, and I brushed past him." The young woman told him everything she knew, although she didn''t think it would be very useful.


    "Then did you see what he looked like, or where you could be sure he was General Murong?" From the information provided by the woman, it was difficult for Fan Mu to identify the person in the room, but this just proved to be the truth of his conjecture.

 C97

    After a series of investigations, Fan Mu had a basic understanding of the case. He slightly raised his eyebrows, and swept his peripheral vision over the people in front of him. He was thinking about whether he could solve this doubt of his.


    After understanding what the little guy wanted to know, the beautiful woman replied, "Sorry, little brother, because that person was masked and it was already night time, the surroundings were very dark. I couldn''t see his face clearly, and I couldn''t be sure that she was General Murong. However, I could clearly see that he was wearing the Seven Stars Treasure Sword, so I told everyone that he was General Murong himself."


    His tone was filled with doubt as to why the general would dress up like that that night, no one knew.


    Fan Mu looked at each other and smiled. According to common sense, since he had been masked, he would not reveal anything that revealed his information to the public. Such a violation of common sense could only be explained through intentional actions.


    So Fan Mu''s eyes met the beautiful woman''s and he asked, "Oh, so that means that it might not be General Murong himself?" He lowered his voice and tried to confirm whether the beautiful woman was speaking the truth or not with a hint of sharpness.


    "This, I should be able to say more or less like this right? I''ve already told him everything I know ¡­" So, little brother, my mission is over, right? Can we go back now? " The beautiful woman seemed to be in a panic, but she managed to adjust her mood in an instant. On the surface, she smiled, but it was an inexplicable feeling of intimacy. The beautiful woman looked at Fan Mu seriously, and felt rather amused.


    "En, in that case, sister will go back to your work." Fan Mu nodded, not paying too much attention to matters unrelated to the case, and continued to immerse himself in his own thoughts.


    Perhaps he was too focused that he forgot there was someone beside him who did not ask.


    "Ai, I say young man, why are you leaving us here?" A young man beside the beautiful woman asked unhappily after she left.


    "Oh oh, eh? "I''m sorry, I was just thinking." Fan Mu scratched his head in embarrassment, not knowing that he had made them wait for a long time.


    "Forget it, it''s good that it can be resolved. We can''t let General Murong suffer injustice," the young man said righteously, as if he was a loyal supporter of Murong Yi.


    Fan Mu nodded, and continued to ask, "Hmm, well, then, what are you all doing at the time of the scandal? Did you notice anything strange? "


    "Cough cough, let me think. The two of us are on night watch here. That night, we were coincidentally guarding a house right in front of Consort Xia." The man pointed to a room around the corner.


    "So something unusual happened?" Fan Mu followed the direction of his finger and checked the location of the house. Indeed, if they were there, no matter what happened in the Imperial Consort''s room, it would not escape their notice.


    "There''s nothing out of the ordinary. I just feel that the lighting in the room is a bit strange." Another young man recalled.


    "Hmm? "Why do you say that? Just say it," Fan Mu couldn''t wait to know the result, so he continued to ask.


    "This, please listen to me, in my eyes, the light in the room seems to be under control, it is very fickle, we have been on guard for a long time, we have never encountered such a thing," the man spoke with complete sincerity, and could not see any hidden meaning, so Fan Mu did not interrupt him to let him continue his narration.


    The light was normal at first, but suddenly it dimmed a lot. Strangely, on the right side, a shadow appeared, and from its outline, it should be something like a lamp, but it wasn''t too bright, and we didn''t know why the two of us fell asleep, so after about two hours, the sound of breaking glass woke us up, and when we looked again, the light in the middle was gone, and the right side was still shining. One of the two men, a slightly tanned young man, gave a detailed account of the process. From time to time, it was accompanied by some physical movements to facilitate others'' understanding.


    "So did anything happen before you fell asleep, or did you know why you fell asleep on duty?" Fan Mu grabbed one of the details and pressed on. For a night watchman, falling asleep during work hours was something he shouldn''t do.


    This, it seems ¡­ "The dark-skinned man shot a glance at his companion, as if to make sure that there was such a thing, and after they agreed to each other''s request, he said with certainty," At that time, there seemed to be a quiet fragrance, and then we didn''t know anything. "


    "Oh? "I get it. So it''s possible that someone intentionally let you sleep to prevent you from being seen in the house?" Fan Mu gave a preliminary analysis, his rising tone sounding like he was probing someone beside him.


    Si Kong was slightly stunned. He felt that the cold air was targeting him, but he did not say anything. He only pretended to look decent.


    The two young men understood what Fan Mu was thinking, and explained, "We also thought that there were people who were confused, but the officials insisted that it was because of us, saying that it was only to find a reason to get rid of the false pretences, and for this reason we were often scolded by the Lady Boss ¡­"


    Fan Mu shook his hand and laughed. "Sigh, you can''t say such things. Things should have been told the truth. Let''s speak with the truth."


    When the two men heard this, they laughed and replied, "If that''s the case, then we''ll be relying on you, young brother. However, the main point is not us, but General Murong."


    "Naturally, if the general is innocent, I will definitely give him justice," Fan Mu said tactfully, not wanting the Division to bring about any unnecessary trouble.


    The three of them looked at each other, smiled at each other, and then said goodbye.


    "And you?" Fan Mu turned around and asked the last middle-aged man. From the way he dressed in black, with a black veil covering his face and armed with a long spear, he should be a good member of the Black-Faced Hawk group.


    "I am the first one to discover, and I am the person who saw General Murong running out of the house in fear." The man''s voice sounded old and cold, as if it had been handled, but Fan Mu could hear a trace of warmth in his voice. That kind of benevolence and righteousness that would make a general innocent even if it meant death.


    "Please tell me, if there''s anything wrong, just tell me." Like before, Fan Mu was the first to ask about the case.


    "Just like what little brother said, what I saw in the general''s eyes was not anxiety but an indescribable fear, not because he accidentally killed someone, not because of the reprimanding in his heart, but rather because of a kind of fear that came from the depths of his heart, a kind of fear that came from the depths of his bones." The Divine Hawk guard vividly described the general''s attitude at that time, and after following the general for so long, he had never seen the general like this before, so when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in his heart, how could such a person be a murderer?


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know it will be hard for you to accept, so I hope you can tell me everything you know. Besides the general''s attitude being different, is there anything else worth noting?" Fan Mu tried to calm the heart of the Divine Eagle Guard, and asked after he calmed down.


    "This?" Hearing you say this, I remember that the fire in the house wasn''t very large at the time, but I heard that in the end, there were quite a few burn marks, "the Godly Hawk guard recalled.


    "Oh? "So it''s like this," Hearing this, Fan Mu seemed to be relieved of a great burden. The corner of his mouth curved into a mysterious smile, as if he had seen through everything.


    "You mean?" The Godly Hawk Guard couldn''t help but be startled, full of bewilderment as he asked.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to report, the time is not right yet." After leaving behind an intriguing sentence, Fan Mu pushed open the door to the general''s room, sat down, and waited for Lingyun to come back.

 C98

    The blazing sparks were like heavenly fire as they slowly sank down from the horizon, giving off a transparent cloud that emitted the last and most beautiful scene of the day.


    In the silence, a noise came from outside the door.


    The general''s room door was suddenly pushed open, and Lingyun gasped, "Little Fan, as expected, I''ve already found it!"


    From Lingyun''s joyful tone, Fan Mu had already come to a conclusion, and he gave out a plan for the next step, "Then we will set off now. Let''s go to Lord Xing, he should be waiting for us, haha."


    "Didn''t you say?" Ling Yun seemed to be puzzled and asked.


    "There''s no need to worry right now. I think he intentionally let us settle this. Even if we don''t come, we''ll probably get other people to solve this case," Fan Mu suddenly appeared beside Lingyun and whispered into his ear.


    "In that case, do you mean that this case is merely a pretense and that there are more conspiracies?" Ling Yun said in surprise.


    "We don''t need to care about official matters. When we save Uncle Murong, we''ll leave the rest to him. Just like what the Judgement Man said, it''s not like he won''t report. The time is not right yet." Fan Mu said indifferently, and walked out of the room with Lingyun.


    It was already night. Under the arrangements of the burly man, Su Su fell asleep in the other room. After shouting ''wake up Su Su'' and explaining some things to the burly man, they walked onto a small path back to their house under Si Kong''s urging.


    The sky had gradually turned into a fierce wind. The alternating between the sounds of thunder and lightning painted the scene before the storm. Along the road, the lanterns were flickering with faint yellow shadows. The sight made Su Su shiver.


    She could not help but ask in alarm, "Where is this place? We don''t seem to have been here before." Having lived in the mountains for so long, her ability to identify danger was far superior to ordinary people.


    "Oh, this is the path to the Punishment Hall. I saw that it''s already late at night so I wanted to bring you guys back to the mansion. Looking at you guys, today''s harvest is pretty good. We can''t let those Xing Da people get anxious," Si Kong jokingly explained.


    "Is that so? I actually saw a few shadows wandering around here." Lingyun''s eyes were filled with disdain. From the very beginning, he had sent out his Sensory Perception Sphere. As expected, within a radius of 20 meters, there were at least three shadows.


    "Young lad, you''re not bad at all. The people that I''ve secretly sent have all been discovered by you. Tsk tsk, this is to ensure your safety. You guys are my important targets." With his words, the expression in Si Kong''s eyes became more and more unsightly.


    "Oh?" Lingyun slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadow under the dim yellow light in the distance. Although he did not give up, he was very nervous and did not know what Si Kong was planning.


    "Haha, in that case, I do not know. However, I am not sent to protect you all. Rather ¡­" Before his voice had even faded away, a dense killing intent immediately spread out from Sikong as the center. A silver light flashed and five blood-red flying swords appeared, coincidentally surrounding the three of them.


    The three of them were already prepared after receiving Su Su''s reminder. They had hidden their Yuan power and were waiting for Si Kong to reveal themselves, but they had still forgotten an important point. They were still taken by Si Kong to a dark alley in the unfamiliar city.


    Seeing that you are all children, I will spare your lives for now. If you don''t listen to me and get hurt by my Dusty Blood Flying Sword or my men, I won''t bother with it anymore. "With an aura of brutal killing, the Dusty Blood Flying Sword''s radiance became even more bewitching.


    "You," Fan Mu''s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared at the smiling Si Kong. Although he was prepared, he never thought that he would reach this step. He seemed to have heard of this name before.


    "Go, capture them," Si Kong mercilessly instructed his subordinates. The moment he finished speaking, five black figures emerged from the shadows accompanied by drizzling rain. Each of them held a sword in their hands. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a sealing spell.


    From the looks of it, if this situation dragged on, there would be no chance of escape. Fan Mu made a prompt decision, and he came to the same conclusion as Susu and Lingyun, which was to use his strongest power to create an opportunity.


    Blue light shot out in all directions. Lingyun moved his body and quickly splashed out water droplets, the floating water droplets quickly forming a golden blue barrier on his right palm. He suddenly clenched his fist, from the looks of it, this was the Azure Dragon Cloud Explosion Fist.


    Su Su was not to be outdone either. Pure flames surrounded her body, and under her guidance, she turned into a blazing phoenix. The scorching heat seemed to be able to evaporate the rain.


    Fan Mu was naturally unable to control his two attributes, and the strongest technique of the wood elemental energy was the Spirit Life Technique. However, it was probably of no use when facing against the seemingly powerful Earth Blood Flying Sword, so he simply transferred his elemental energy to his soles, preparing to use Ling Bo to bring the two of them out by force.


    "I said that no matter what, children nowadays are always disobedient. I said that if you surrender now, just obediently stay put, and you''ll just have to make use of my obedient child." Staring at his bloodshot eyes without any trace of pity, Si Kong''s eyes were already filled with fanaticism. The Stardust Blood Flying Sword''s sealing technique required the sacrifice of the soul, and judging from this situation, Si Kong''s intelligence was gradually disappearing.


    After receiving the message, the black shadow flashed and appeared in front of Sikong, blocking the way. What caused the three to feel fear was that this person did not have a face, his large blade smoothly stabbed into the ground, his hands were like a guqin as they gently held onto the hilt of his blade, proficiently beating the edges of his blade, creating a sorrowful melody.


    "What is this?" Sensing that his spiritual energy was gradually fading, Lingyun shouted in astonishment. What shocked him was not only one or two places, but everything in front of him was like a nightmare. The faceless man, the strange melody, and the lost elemental energy all made him panic.


    "Sword Tyrant Soul Spreading Melody, a sacred sword crafted from the dragon horn of the ancient dragon king. According to a certain rule, it can bring about all kinds of amplification effects, and its effects can even surpass the Heaven Stage macrolines," Sue said coldly, while Lingyun and Fan Mu just stood there and listened. Susu didn''t look like she was making up any nonsense, but no one knew where the information was coming from.


    "What should we do? Since you know the abilities he uses, you must know how to break through, right?" Lingyun''s eyes were wide open as he asked Susu, who had been captured.


    "No, we''re waiting for death," Susu said indifferently. There was despair in her eyes, not even a trace of emotion.

 C99

    Si Kong''s gaze turned cold as the ancient voice boomed. The sword wielder hurriedly jumped away. They knew that Si Kong was about to begin his sealing art.


    After having been baptized by the Sword Tyrant Soul Dispersing Melody, Fan Mu and the other two people had already collapsed on the ground, exhausted. They didn''t even have the strength to talk, only unwillingness in their eyes.


    As for Si Kong, he gave a devilish smile as he watched the Dust-Blood Flying Sword slowly start to spin. He boasted, "Enjoy your final moments. Before long, you will all become my perfect works of art."


    "Just who are you!" Fan Mu clutched his chest, using the last of his strength to ask.


    "You people who are about to die, I will let you know. I will not change my name, I will not change it. I will speak of Sima, and I will speak of Kong. Have you all heard of me? Don''t think about me in this sealed world ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­"


    "You ¡­ You''re ¡­" Ling Yun''s mouth was agape, never expecting that the Si Kong in front of him would actually be the lieutenant of the Imperial City, Sima Kong. What was even more unimaginable was that their target was actually a few children who did not even have official status.


    "Technique Seal complete! "Goodbye ¡­"


    In the nick of time, the image of a mad lion appeared in the air. After a few screams, regardless of whether it was the five people who had surrounded Fan Mu''s group or Sima Kong, who had a cold smile on his face, all of them disappeared from this space.


    "Leo?" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a hint of passion. That''s right, this must be Uncle Hu, he was actually protecting him.


    "Hu." With a flash of golden light, Uncle Hu suddenly appeared in front of the three in the howling cold wind. Uncle Hu did not feel any sense of accomplishment after taking care of a few of the small fry, but instead, a look of displeasure was reflected in his eyes.


    "Uncle Hu, what''s wrong?" Ling Yun was still in a state of shock, but thinking about Uncle Hu''s protection, he felt a wave of excitement that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    "A man escaped." Uncle Hu''s expression was bitter, then he explained, "A rather powerful person was among them. He instantly struck back at my Leo and disappeared without a trace. If you want to compare, he is at least a Gold-rank, and he is very likely a powerful Gold-rank."


    Uncle Hu was extremely emotional. He was very confident in his own strength, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not give him any benefits. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you talking about that faceless man with the Dragon Bone Holy Sword?" Susu quickly asked.


    "Are you talking about the Dragon Bone Holy Sword? "Impossible, I already heard that the holy sword was destroyed by a mysterious man during the battle of Sowok. That must have been 20 years ago, how could this holy sword have been passed down to this day?" Hearing the name of this little girl come out of her mouth, Uncle Hu couldn''t help but be surprised. He knew that this information had long been destroyed by the royal family of the nine prefectures.


    "Uncle Hu, how did you know we were in danger?" Lingyun asked with a pale face. Clearly, the shadow from before had not disappeared.


    "What kind of person is Uncle Hu? He''s powerful and knows how to predict the future, I already knew that fellow was not a good person. His real name is Sima Kong, you guys should have heard of him," laughed the little guy.


    "Sima Kong? "Are you saying that the lieutenant with the bronze iron wall''s defense, Marshal Sima, would pretend to be the guard of Uncle Xing?" Fan Mu asked in surprise. Although Si Kong had admitted it himself, he had an inexplicable feeling of violation that made Fan Mu unable to believe this fact.


    Hu Bo shook his head and told him that he didn''t know either. After a moment of silence, Fan Mu fell into deep thought.


    "Hey hey, now is not the time to think. Have you forgotten about what happened with General Murong? "We should tell what we know now," Lingyun said as he saw Fan Mu''s lifeless eyes and patted her back helplessly.


    "Oh, oh, that''s not right. Didn''t you say that there was something fishy about Uncle Xing? You can''t be trusted. I almost forgot about it." Lingyun coughed twice, and tried to change the topic.


    "No, go back and find him," said Fan Mu, his tone full of patience.


    Lingyun did not know what to do. He did not know if Fan Mu''s IQ was too high, or if his intelligence was too low. Now, he did not know which of Fan Mu''s words were correct.


    "Initially, I thought that something was amiss because of Sima Kong''s existence. I thought that he was sent by Lord Xing to monitor us, so I told you not to pass on any important information to Xing Yu to prevent it from being destroyed. But now, the situation is different, this Sima Kong should be a direct descendant of the imperial family and has nothing to do with Xing Yu."


    "Let''s go to the Punishment Hall. I also want to ask what happened here." Uncle Hu coughed twice. He was clearly angry about what had happened.


    As a result, Uncle Hu embraced the three children and with a few flashes, he entered the manor. He did not even need to pass through the gate before quietly entering, avoiding all the guards'' line of sight.


    "Xing Yu, come out and explain to me." Ignoring the crowd, Uncle Hu stood at the entrance of the main hall and roared. Ling Yun quickly held him back, afraid that he would cause trouble.


    "Uncle Hu, Uncle Xing isn''t here, he should be at the teahouse," Ling Yun explained as he saw that there was no one answering him in the hall. Then he pulled Uncle Hu and headed towards the tea house.


    Uncle Hu silently walked into the room and forcefully poked Xing Yu twice, waking him up. He glared at Xing Yu with eyes full of anger, instantly rousing Xing Yu from his drowsiness.


    "Uncle Hu? "Why have you come? Long time no see," Xing Yu asked in surprise, carefully looking at his makeup to confirm that it was Uncle Hu.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me? "If I hadn''t rushed over tonight, my young master would have already reported to the underworld, explain yourself quickly," Uncle Hu scolded without mercy.


    "This, I don''t know what happened. Uncle Hu, you better explain yourself." Xing Yu was completely confused by Uncle Hu''s words. His eyes were wide open with innocence as he looked at Uncle Hu.


    "Don''t talk about relationships, I don''t have a nephew like you, don''t you remember your subordinate? General Sima Kong, last night in the alley, you tried to seal my young master, did you really eat the courage of a leopard, did your heart get eaten by a dog? If he said he was Si Kong, you would have believed him. If I hadn''t arrived just now, I''m afraid that these kids would have already been sealed inside their Stardust Flying Sword," Uncle Hu jokingly said, cursing Xing Yu to the point of throwing him into the ground.


    "This ¡­ I really didn''t know that person was Sima Kong, I''ve never seen him before. He came to apply for the position last month, and I saw that he was very righteous and upright. Not only was he a Violet Rank expert, but he also had good martial arts skills, so he stayed behind. I really didn''t expect him to be someone from the capital."


    "Forget it, it''s not Lord Xing''s fault. That Sikong was indeed very secretive and gave us a kind of sloppy attitude, as if he was jealous of us investigating the case while he couldn''t. Although we were on guard, we never expected such an outcome." Once again, Fan Mu acted as a good person and helped Xing Yu speak up. Uncle Hu felt that this made sense, so he didn''t pursue the matter.


    "Alright, since everyone is fine, I won''t pursue this matter any further. You idiot, in the future, just think longer and don''t hire everyone. When the time comes, you won''t even know if you''re sold." The meaning of reprimand remained the same. Uncle Hu looked around as if he had caught a glimpse of an aura that was faintly discernible.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Uncle Hu, you''re right. That''s right, I want to ask, what did you do to them?" Xing Yu continued to ask, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Although it only lasted for a moment, it was still caught by Fan Mu. He was thinking about what tricks Xing Yu was hiding, and how no one mentioned anyone else besides Sima Kong, but he didn''t even think about pointing them out. Could it be that there was another story behind this?

 C100

    Gradually, the sound of thunder drifted further and further away from the entrance of the tea house. Blood-red drizzles were drifting about in the dark night like ox hair. It was as if an even bigger conspiracy was brewing.


    Uncle Hu revealed a look of disdain. Hearing this, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Xing Yu. He only used his right hand to swipe at his own neck, indicating that he had already executed the perpetrator.


    "Then, of course it''s very good. Since there''s nothing else, let''s think about it first. General Mu Rong will be late tomorrow. Ai, fellow brothers, have you made any new discoveries?" Xing Yu said dejectedly.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it three days later? How did it become tomorrow?" Fan Mu was stunned. He remembered that the notice clearly stated that it would be the day after tomorrow.


    "When you came, you had already posted a notice for one day, so the exact time should be tomorrow at noon. If you don''t have solid evidence to prove General Murong''s innocence, then perhaps ¡­" "Then ¡­" Xing Yu choked, not knowing how to continue.


    "This is bad, there''s still one more crucial thing we haven''t investigated," Fan Mujiao was extremely anxious. The crucial evidence was thought of after hearing the witness'' testimony, and he did not ask Lingyun to investigate. Based on the current situation, he could only wait until tomorrow morning, but it was hard to say if he could catch up with the Western Lion King''s execution.


    "Can you tell me the evidence so that I can arrange for witnesses to appear in court tomorrow to clear General Murong''s name," suggested Xing Yu. Since the situation was about to unfold, he had no choice but to do so.


    "Young man, you are indeed not the same." After hearing Fan Mu''s analysis, Uncle Hu was the first to praise him. Those seemingly insignificant traces became a complete line in Fan Mu''s narration. It had to be said that this analysis ability was not something ordinary people could learn.


    "Haha, I don''t know if I can beg you to stay, but I think that all the wonders of the world are easy to deal with." Xing Yu chuckled. To be honest, he had been thoroughly analyzed by Fan Mu.


    "Uh, we should think about what to do tomorrow." Helpless, Fan Mu quickly changed the topic.


    "No worries, in a while I will tell my subordinates to notify the witnesses and drag them to the manor before the execution, but tomorrow''s judge shouldn''t be me, it might be the Eastern Ping King himself. Whether it''s words or evidence, we have to prepare everything, and that guy is notoriously mean and mean." After he finished speaking, Xing Yu didn''t forget to remind the three of them to pay more attention.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask you to do this tomorrow, because I don''t know when I''ll need to find that thing," Fan Mu whispered into Xing Yu''s ear. Xing Yu nodded and told him that he would do as he said.


    Seeing that your bodies are also wet, and your clothes are also wet, you might as well take a shower and have a good rest, the heavy rain outside will not stop for a while, and we can leave tomorrow morning, what do you think? "Xing Yu opened the door and saw that it was raining heavily, so he called his men to quickly clean up the room and suggested," Uncle Hu, why don''t we stay here tonight and go back after General Murong''s matter is settled, what do you think?


    "Okay, go rest." Uncle Hu waved his sleeves and turned into a cloud of dust, disappearing without a sound.


    "..."


    It was too late to experience the fresh air. The guards of the Punishment Hall were already fully equipped, and not only were they ready to go, there were at least half of them. Fan Mu and the other two had already left when the first rays of dawn fell on them.


    It was probably because of the incident with the Western Lion King that the market these past few days had seemed especially desolate.


    "Are you sure you can find it here?" Fan Mu clicked his tongue, lamenting that this large market was at least three times bigger than the Jin Gate. Moreover, this was only an unremarkable small market in Huai City.


    "It should be good. When I came to ask around yesterday, I saw a few ice shops. Maybe the things you were talking about were bought from them." Lingyun explained with a slightly hoarse voice. It seemed like he had caught a cold from last night''s wind and rain.


    "That would be great. Brother Yun, I''ll be depending on you to lead the way." Fan Mu said happily as he opened a path for Lingyun, allowing him to lead the way for him and Susu.


    "Ice factory? "Pfft, what a domineering name," Susu laughed out loud. Having lived in the Cloudlight Mountain all year round, she naturally didn''t know that this chain of ice shops occupied more than half of the market.


    "Go on in, I don''t know if the boss is here." Seeing Susu at ease, Fan Mu didn''t explain any further and followed the two into the shop.


    "Guests, please come in. I didn''t expect you to arrive so early. Our preparations haven''t been completed yet and we still need you to wait." As soon as they entered the room, they were blocked by a waiter and dragged into a private room to sit down.


    There was no helping it, they didn''t eat ice when they entered the restaurant. Just by asking, they were definitely lacking in manners. That would mean accepting the waiter''s request to eat a little bit.


    "Ai, one portion is enough. Oh right, tell your boss to come over. We have a business to discuss with her," Lingyun said hoarsely. He paid her and even gave her some tips.


    The waiter was extremely happy. He didn''t expect to receive such a good reward right after opening the restaurant. He didn''t even know if he would receive a tip, so it seemed like today was a good omen.


    "Excuse me, is it you guys who are looking for me?" A woman''s voice softly sounded from outside the door. She gently opened the door and her red lips, which exuded an enchanting luster, entered his eyes from time to time. She was slightly nervous as her tight clothes wrapped around her voluptuous body was an absolute temptation for an adult male.


    "Yes, yes. Big sister, please take a seat. We were sent by the yamen, but we wanted to know something." As he spoke, Lingyun displayed the manor''s jade token.


    The beautiful woman''s face lit up when she heard this. However, the key she was grabbing onto was the big sister. "En, little brothers, there''s no harm."


    "Has anyone come to your shop these days to buy ice cubes that have not been processed?" Fan Mu asked bluntly, not at all blaming the other party for putting on an act.


    "About this, let me think, it seems that a masked customer came to ask about it, but I felt that there was something fishy about it, so I didn''t agree, moreover, it is a good summer day, the business in the shop is quite good, if he were to sell the ice cubes directly, it would be a great waste, but I think, if he wants ice cubes, he will definitely continue to ask around, there should be several ice factories next to my shop, little brother can go and have a look, maybe there will be some unexpected benefits," the beautiful woman recalled carefully, but when she asked about the physique of the masked person, the beautiful woman shook her head helplessly.

 C101

    They chatted in the little house for a long time, and it could be said that they had gotten some important information.


    "Then, we''ll be troubling you." Fan Mu cupped his fists and smiled at the beautiful woman. He was about to leave with Su Su Su and Lingyun when the waiter came with the food.


    "Hey, customers, this is the Hundred Fruit Ice Mountain that you''ve ordered, why did you leave without eating?" The waiter looked at Fan Mu and his team with a puzzled expression.


    "We were the ones who ordered it for that big sister. Just put it down," after saying that, the few of them left the shop without looking back.


    "This ¡­" Seeing the Lady Boss gently stroking the bowl of tea and sitting in the private room, the waiter didn''t know what to say. After hearing Fan Mu''s words, the beautiful woman giggled, signaled the waiter to put the bowl down, and let him leave by himself.


    Lifting up the silver spoon, he smiled faintly. Looking at the snow-white peak, his eyes were filled with tenderness. "Speaking of which, this seems to be the ice-cold drink that the second man invited me to eat. That was really nostalgic at that time." After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and smiled, as if he was having a sweet encounter long ago.


    Time passed slowly, but there was no progress on Fan Mu''s side. He had asked around in all the ice shops, but the words of the masked men were the only evidence.


    "Am I guessing wrongly?" Fan Mu began to doubt his own judgement as he stared at the increasingly rowdy bazaar, leaving less and less time for himself.


    "Waiter, why is there ice in the tea? Go, go, quickly change it."


    Customer, this is the new product from the shop. I don''t know who bought all the ice cubes from the shop in the past few days, so I didn''t push it out. This was just made yesterday, and I finally managed to get a few ice jade elementalists to help out.


    "Oh? It was done by a Jade Cultivator, I must have a good taste of this. Maybe after being infected by happiness, my unborn child will also possess extraordinary strength. "


    A hubbub in the distance attracted Fan Mu''s attention. Looking around, the two story building should have been a restaurant, but he didn''t expect there to be ice in the restaurant. It was made from jade cultivators. He smiled to himself. They were separated by a long distance, so he didn''t understand much else. However, he heard the words, "I don''t know who bought all the ice from a few days ago" very clearly. Without saying anything further, he walked towards the restaurant.


    "The Long family''s name is not bad, let''s hope for some benefits," Fan Mu smiled faintly. The waiter from before had come to welcome them.


    "What would you like to drink, esteemed guests?" The waiters seemed to be the same and they were all especially enthusiastic.


    "Sure, do you have any other rooms?" Lingyun asked.


    "Come, this way please, let me tell you. Our family''s tea products are a golden signboard in Huanghun. It can be said to be the leader of the times ¡­" As he spoke, he brought Fan Mu and the other two to the private room upstairs. After recommending some tea, Lingyun asked the waiter to call the boss over.


    "Esteemed customers, may I know what you''re looking for?" A elegantly dressed middle-aged man pushed open the door and asked in surprise. He thought that the people in the store had done something wrong, causing them to be unhappy.


    "Boss, how should I address you?" Fan Mu asked politely.


    "My surname is Li, and I''m fine with one word." The man slightly frowned, having a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, we aren''t doing anything big, and are only following orders to handle the case," Ling Yun said as he took out the manor''s jade tablet. Li Wen was startled for a moment, then he cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know where we offended Lord Xing, please forgive us."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and it might also be related to you." Fan Mu began to use psychological tactics. He didn''t know if this shop owner, Li Wen, would be honest or not, so he just threw out some intriguing words.


    Sure enough, he didn''t need to worry about his personal affairs, and he wasn''t afraid of knocking on the door. Before Fan Mu could ask, Li Wen admitted it, "I, I, recently received some black money. It''s all my fault for being greedy. This shouldn''t have anything to do with any big case."


    "I''m not sure. Then where did you get that black money from?" Fan Mu didn''t give up, purposely adding a few more words to test the waters.


    "I also don''t know how to beat it, a masked man bought all the ice cubes in my shop, saying that a Jade Cultivator''s ice cubes can cure all kinds of illnesses, I have already started to ignore him, but the conditions he gave in the end were too tempting, I only sold nearly five buckets of ice cubes to him, several officials, this little one spoke the truth," Li Wencheng fearfully recounted the whole story, he never thought that just making a small amount of money would alarm the Lord Punishment.


    "Then do you have a receipt or something to prove this deal? If there is, you would be considered a big contributor." Fan Mu was about to suppress his words, but the last sentence was enough to move Li Wen''s heart.


    "Is that true?" Li Wen asked in confirmation, and the three children nodded.


    After all, this is a black transaction, so I didn''t dare to write it down in my account. However, I have proof that the other party has signed it, so I think it''s called Si You You. At that time, I thought it was weird. Finished speaking, Li Wen took out a white slip of paper from his chest, detailing the items and amount of the transaction.


    "You really are looking for a place with broken iron shoes. If you get it, it won''t take much effort. The shopkeeper should have someone pick you up in the afternoon. I hope you can come to the manor and be my witness."


    "Of course, as long as you can help Lord Xing," Li Wen bent down and bowed deeply. However, he muttered to himself, as if he was mumbling to himself that he couldn''t do anything next time, and that he would be investigated in less than two days.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you," Fan Mu and the other two stood up and left. They left the Soaring Dragon Restaurant without waiting for Li Wen''s urging.


    "What time is it now?" Ling Yun asked anxiously with his hoarse voice.


    "It should be almost noon, we''ll definitely make it in time. Besides, Lord Xing has already sent out his men, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes," Fan Mu judged as he looked at the direction of the sun.


    "You can''t put it like that, everyone knows the Eastern Ping King''s temper, and there''s not a single grain of sand in his eyes. I think even if Uncle Xing doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, the result would still be the same, and we have to quickly tell him the truth, or else Uncle Murong will be in danger."


    "Come, let''s go to the Law Palace!" Fan Mu was enlightened. Without saying anything further, he brought Lingyun and Susu and flew towards the direction of the execution.

 C102

    On the east side of the city, there was a sea of people. However, there was an additional black-masked person on the Five Elements Altar. He was the Western Lion King.


    The so-called Five Elements Sacrificial Altar was a place where the sinners were placed in the center of a formation. The five corners of the altar were filled with high-level jade elementalists who specialized in metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Normally, when there was someone on the altar, it would be bustling with activity, but today it was especially solemn and solemn.


    "Alright, it''s about time, get ready." On the altar, a skinny and tired deputy ordered the executioners in the distance.


    In just a moment, the sky changed. Five different powers spread out from the vortex in the sky to the five feet, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five altars were lit up by the holy light in succession, and the violent energy that was released intimidated everyone present.


    "General Murong, your life can be said to have been filled with countless achievements. I never expected you to end up like this. I''m so ashamed. Fine ¡­"


    Just as the aide-de-camp gave the order to execute, a flying sword flew past the altar and deeply embedded itself into the wooden board behind him. He was stunned at first, but then furiously shouted, "Who dares to make such a disobedient move at the altar?"


    "Shouldn''t you take a look at what sword it is first?" Following the direction of the voice, a middle-aged man walked through the air and floated over. He was none other than the omnipresent guardian of the Ling family, Uncle Hu.


    "You are ¡­ this is ¡­" Seeing the figure floating over, he turned his head back to look at the flying sword, and his legs couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Seeing your sword as if it were His Majesty''s presence, your vice-captain should just kneel down obediently," Uncle Hu said arrogantly, not giving this fellow the slightest bit of face in front of everyone.


    "This one deserves a thousand deaths. I don''t know why Your Majesty is here," the vice-official hastened to kneel and ask Uncle Hu in a trembling voice.


    Take Murong Yi in temporarily and send him to the Punishment Hall for questioning. This time, the death of Consort Xia had a secret matter that needed the Eastern Ping King to decide personally, "Uncle Hu''s right hand lightly pulled, snatching the Dragon Subordinate''s treasured sword back. He then warned," I advise you to do as he says, don''t play any tricks on me, otherwise, my lions won''t have eyes. " Before his voice had even faded, a golden lion simulacrum completely enveloped his right arm. If one listened carefully, one would find that there was a low and deep lion roar mixed within.


    The aide-de-camp didn''t dare to slack off. He hastily followed Uncle Hu''s instructions, but the solemn atmosphere below the stage was completely swept away. Replacing it was waves of cheers. It could be seen how high General Murong''s position was in the hearts of the people.


    The aide-de-camp was displeased when he caught sight of the crowd cursing along the way. He was wondering what kind of evil had caused him to have such a despicable affair. Fortunately, the journey to the Punishment Hall was not long, so he endured it for a while before leaving.


    "Reporting, Lieutenant Wang has arrived with the prisoners," the soldier reported to the lords in the lobby in a hurry, panting for breath.


    "Alright, you may leave. Let''s begin now," King Dongping said to Fan Mu as he sat in the main hall.


    "Alright, then let''s clear up the matter first, it should have happened three days ago, according to my understanding, General Murong came to visit His Excellency''s residence that day, and coincidentally happened to meet King Dongping, so he decided to give a banquet to entertain her, but unexpectedly, all the adults were drunk, so they were all sent back to their own rooms. The next morning, there were witnesses who saw the king coming out of a room that was covered in black smoke, and he was lying in his room naked, while behind him was a seven star sword lying in a pool of blood, and according to their estimation, at the time of her death, Dongping didn''t know what was wrong with him."


    "That''s right, this is not far from the news I received. Then how can you say that the king is innocent? From this case, I can tell that the king is plotting against the royal family."


    "Suppose someone set it up?" Fan Mu laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We just want to hear what kind of reasonable explanation you have." He did not forget Fan Mu, who was with Ling Yun, trying to humiliate him in public. However, this time he did not come for Ling Yun, but probably for the sake of tripping over Murong Yi, who was as powerful as he was.


    "Hehe, I wonder who this person is, to be able to speak randomly in this court and do whatever you want. Men, please invite this man who defies the rules of the court out." Fan Mu was slightly moved, but his calm voice was laced with killing intent, but in the end he was stopped by the Eastern Ping King.


    "Alright, you can continue. Why did you say that someone framed General Murong? I really want to hear your opinion." King Dongping dryly laughed, but no trace of expectation could be heard.


    There are a lot of loopholes, I won''t go into detail here. Let me give you an example, we all know that General Murong is a Gold-rank Jade Cultivator, killing a person can be said to be as easy as a light drizzle, why did he need to leave behind evidence with his heirloom sword? Could it be that he has a habit of using his own sword to kill people, of course it''s impossible.


    "Oh? "This conclusion is a little interesting. Then, what about after that, do you have any substantial evidence?" King Dongping seemed to enjoy hearing Fan Mu''s explanation, but he did not forget to ask Fan Mu about it.


    "Please listen to me, witness." As Fan Mu gave the order, a young and beautiful woman walked into the hall.


    "Madam Wang, can you tell us a little about what you saw and heard that night?" Fan Mu asked politely, making the beautiful woman feel slightly embarrassed.


    "Hmm, my lords, please listen to me, on the night of the incident, I saw a man with a head covering, wearing very tight clothes, walk out of General Murong''s room towards the house of concubine, and I was just on the way to bring tea to you, so I had the chance to pass him by, and the sword on his waist is a Seven Star Treasure Sword, so in the beginning of my confession, I probably took him for General Murong." The words of the young beautiful woman didn''t hesitate at all. It gave everyone present the feeling that it was happening right in front of their eyes.

 C103

    "In other words, you didn''t even see that man''s face clearly. You don''t even know if he''s a man or not?" Fan Mu continued to ask, adding a few more words to his question, making it seem as if he was being mean, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes," Lady Wang nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then I have reason to guess that this theoretical man is most likely not General Murong himself. Hehe." Fan Mu turned his head abruptly and stared into the eyes of the Eastern Ping King as he came to a conclusion.


    "Oh? "Why do you say that? Could it be that someone is pretending to be General Murong?" King Dongping smiled. It was obvious that he felt that Fan Mu was speaking nonsense, but Fan Mu was waiting for King Dongping''s words.


    "That''s exactly the case. Furthermore, the background of the impersonator is not small. What''s more, the impersonator is not a man, but an object passed on to him as evidence." Fan Mu clapped his hands, and the guards, who had been waiting for a long time, carried a bed of blue and green silk into the hall.


    "Milords, please look, this is the blanket that was spread out in General Murong''s room, the suspicious thing is, there is actually a little scarlet mark here, presumably it''s someone''s lip print, I think a grown man who has painted this red on his lips, there are only two reasons, one is crazy, the other is wild and lustful," said Fan Mu jokingly as he took the sheet and glanced at the other adults.


    "You are wrong. There is another way. That is, you are drunk." King Dongping gave a faint smile. His conversation with Fan Mu seemed to liven up the atmosphere in the main hall ¡­


    "Hehe, wine is human nature. I believe that General Mu is well-known for his character. I have already confirmed this little red mark. Without a doubt, it was left behind by the deceased Imperial Consort when she was messing around in the blanket." Then, he took the jade box from the guard''s hands.


    "Oh, what?"


    "That is, he wants to blame someone. I wonder if Lord Jewel has recognized him." Opening the box, Fan Mu said something against his will as he showed it to the other people in the hall.


    Originally, according to Fan Mu''s conjecture, Consort Fan was willing to give up her young life for the sake of someone she deeply loved. However, Xing Yu had no choice but to hope that he would correct his conjecture, otherwise it would bring him unnecessary trouble, so in the main hall, Fan Mu had to endure his emotions and say some words that made him feel sorry for his concubine, who was also a victim.


    "Isn''t this the orb that Duke Ming bestowed upon his loved one? Could it be that you want to say that she wants to blame Duke Ming for this?" King Dongping''s eyes widened as he said in astonishment.


    "That''s exactly what she meant. She probably thought that in a very neat room, with a messy bed placed in the middle, there would immediately be a sharp contrast, if someone came to search for evidence, they would definitely be attracted by the item on the bed, so finding the treasure bead would be a piece of cake. But she never thought that it was due to too many coincidences that made her suspicious," Fan Mu gloomily analyzed, but the only thing he could do was to say this, who told Duke Ming to ¡­


    "Heh heh, what a smart person. If I knew it would be like this, then why would I have done it? According to your analysis and the information I obtained, there has always been only one person in General Murong''s room. That person was the concubine who died, so where is General Murong himself?" King Dongping let out a few faint sighs, then asked.


    "She''s long since fainted in Imperial Concubine''s room." Fan Mu laughed.


    "Hehe, this is quite interesting. Continue speaking. Relying on the sheets as evidence is not enough to prove the innocence of General Murong."


    "That''s fine, please let the two witnesses go to the main hall," said Fan Moyan. Then, two plainly dressed young men walked into the main hall.


    "Li Yuan, Li Xiang, please explain the strange things that you sensed when your Imperial Concubine died."


    The two of them looked at each other, Li Xiang signalled to his brother, Li Yuan, with his gaze. Li Xiang nodded, and according to his memories, he recounted his discovery in detail, "That night, Big Brother and I were standing guard in front of a house right in front of Consort Huang''s house, so we could clearly see the changes outside the door of Consort Fu. However, what caught our attention was not the changes outside, but the light inside the room."


    "Oh, what''s so strange about the lights in the house, hur hur." King Dongping deliberately asked.


    Milord, it''s not like that, what makes us feel weird is the change in the light, "Li Yuan saw Li Xiang''s words being interrupted by the East Mountain King, so he thought that the lord did not believe what they were saying and hastily explained," I remember that time, the originally bright room suddenly darkened, and then another figure gradually appeared at the right side of the room, like the light of a lamp, but each room only had one oil lamp, which is an indisputable fact. But just as we were about to knock on the door to inquire about it, a fragrant smell drifted past, so we suddenly fell asleep, and about an hour later, as if the sound of breaking glass woke us up, and when we didn''t see the source of the light again.


    "Oh? "But I can''t tell what''s strange about it, it''s just that there''s an extra lamp, what''s the fuss, it''s just that you guys are sleeping during the night watch, such an attitude, I think it''s a punishment, long memory, come, come," Eastern Ping listened wearily, as if he was not the least bit interested in their conversation.


    "My lord, wait a minute, it is not his problem that they fell asleep during the night watch. We found the incense in the room where they were keeping watch, and it may have been intentional, and it is not a matter of a lamp; what they saw was the prisoner preparing the scene, and it can be said to be a decisive piece of evidence."


    "What is this?" King Dongping looked at the two documents. One of them was written with thick hemp rope, while the other had five buckets of crushed ice written on it. The two documents did not match words at all as they reprimanded, "I am here for a lawsuit, so you shouldn''t keep playing dumb with me. Otherwise, it would be unnecessary to be accused of obstructing public service in the end."


    "Please forgive me, King Dongping. I do not have this intention. What I have shown you is the two most important documents in this case. Hidden inside are the tools to solve this case." Fan Mu smiled indifferently. His eyes seemed to see through everything as he stared at the king.


    "Hehe, this king will listen attentively." The corner of King Dongping''s mouth curled up as he waited for Fan Mu''s conclusion.

 C104

    Fan Mu smiled, as if he was very sure of his judgement. "Since that''s the case, we shall first uncover the spy among us, the one who helped to commit the crime. Please come forward with the witness, the restaurant manager of the Long Teng Wine House, Li Wen."


    Following the shift in everyone''s gazes, a seemingly refined man walked up to them and said uneasily, "Lo, Lord, I, I am Li Wen."


    "Oh? A stutter? " King Dongping laughed.


    "Speak properly, please tell this lord everything you know," Fan Mu said harshly. From their previous conversation, Fan Mu had known that this fella was a weakling, so he was worried that he would spout nonsense in front of his lord. Thus, he could only change his tone to increase the burden on his heart.


    Yes, I was in the restaurant business, in order to adapt to the hot weather, I would occasionally ask some ice jade elementalists I know to help me make some ice cubes. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, a masked man wanted to buy all the ice cubes in my shop, he said that someone in his house was seriously ill, and the ice cubes made by this jade elementalist could cure a hundred diseases. Afraid that he would be charged with any crime, Li Wen corrected some facts that were disadvantageous to him and pushed all the blame onto Si You.


    "Is this the document? What''s so strange about it?" King Dongping looked at the documents again, after confirming Li Wen''s words, he asked.


    "Strange, it''s this Si You who has the emblem on his body. Did you see Li Wen''s insignia?" Remember what was written on it? " He didn''t expect this fellow to have forgotten the most important thing.


    "Oh, I remember now. A badge with Sima engraved on it. A red mark on it." Li Wen was enlightened.


    "What did you say!" King Dongping exaggeratedly asked, "The emblem of the Red Fire, the mark of Sima, this is clearly someone from the Sima family. Are you sure? How could a masked man reveal something that can prove his identity!"


    "No, no, my lord, he did not intentionally reveal himself. At that time when I finished signing the form, I was so excited that I accidentally knocked over the teacup and poured it over him. I did not know how to speak, so I just wiped my hands and accidentally saw a jade plate inside the sleeve of my upper body." Li Wen hastily explained. "No, no, my lord, he did not intentionally reveal himself.


    Fan Mu took over from Li Wen''s words, "Then this is all very obvious. This man who lied about the ability of Shattered Ice Manor to cure all illnesses is from the Sima family. And we all know that he''s the Discipline Hall''s guard, Sikong."


    King Dongping didn''t appear particularly surprised, as if everything was taken for granted, and motioned for Fan Mu to continue analyzing the case.


    Seeing that King Dongping did not object, Fan Mu said, "Sikong''s original name is Sima Kong."


    As the general of the imperial city, Sima Kong had quite a high opinion of them. Although his reputation was not good, his outstanding battle achievements were often praised by the people.


    As an important accomplice in this case, not only did Sima Kong buy five buckets of crushed ice and a large amount of hemp rope, he also knocked out the Li brothers, the Western Lion King, and the Punishment Lord. Why is there a quiet fragrance in the testimonies of these witnesses?


    "Then what evidence do you have?" King Dongping chuckled, it was obviously Fan Mu''s guess, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of evidence.


    "No matter how much he transforms, his handwriting won''t change at all. When he was rejected by many ice shops, he just happened to bump into a buyer who was willing to sell. With such an excited mood, it''s impossible for him to think of modifying his handwriting.


    "Oh, even so, he''s just an accomplice, as you say. Who is the real criminal?" King Dongping deliberately lowered his voice, using WuShang''s voice to stimulate Fan Mu''s emotions.


    Fan Mu smiled, as if he already had a plan in mind. He gave an unexpected answer, "There are no criminals in this case."


    "Hehe, don''t make fun of us. Didn''t we just uncover the accomplices, why is it that there aren''t even any criminals left?"


    "Because the dead person in this case committed suicide and attempted to blame the Western Lion King. Naturally, there are no so-called criminals, and if there are, then it is the dead person himself." Fan Mu gave a faint smile, turning around and speaking in front of all the commoners who were present to hear the case.


    "Haha, little brat, you really know how to joke. You shouldn''t have forgotten that the deceased was attacked by a Seven Star Treasure Sword from behind and died with a single slash. Show me how you can stab yourself from behind." King Dongping sneered, he clearly felt that Fan Mu''s words were a fantasy story.


    "Master, there''s no need to worry. Let''s try this method and slowly solve it."


    A demonic smile appeared on Fan Mu''s lips. He took out something that looked like hemp rope from his chest, waved his hand, and said, "This is the key to unlocking this technique."


    "A hemp rope?" King Dongping gave a faint smile.


    "That''s right, the key to this technique is how to accurately stab yourself in the back, it''s like a piece of cake for a high-level jade cultivator. The bad thing is that the dead person is an ordinary person who doesn''t use any elemental energy at all, that would be a headache," said Fan Mu as he grabbed the sword from one of the nearby guards and twined it with a hemp rope.


    Next, Fan Mu indicated that they needed to use a teacup, and took advantage of the servants'' preparation to analyze the situation, "But if the sword is fixed, the situation will be very different. Please take a look."


    As he spoke, Fan Mu shoved the sword with the twine rope into a teacup and placed the cup firmly on the ground.


    "This is ¡­" King Dongping looked at it in surprise.


    "That''s right, my lord, please look, the dead used this method. First, the sword is wrapped in hemp rope, and when the thickness is moderate, the sword will be stuffed into a teacup, and after fixing it, it will be placed on the ground safely, and everything will be ready. Then, as long as you stand at a higher place with your back facing the sword, and fall down, you can create the illusion of a treasure sword being stabbed from behind." Fan Mu answered.


    "Oh? Brilliant, brilliant, "King Dongping clapped his hands, then asked," But all of this is just your deduction. What evidence do you have to prove the culprit, no, it should be Long Fei''s death. Did she really commit suicide? but rather than the false image of himself being assassinated by General Mu? "

 C105

    Fan Mu calmly picked up the teacup and pointed to the bottom of it. "What if this thing was left at the scene?"


    "The remnants of the tea cup is nothing." King Dongping shook his head.


    "I''m not talking about this, but the traces left in the room by the bottom of the cup. After verification, it has been confirmed that it was caused by the pressing of the teacup, and it was formed on the ground, or it could be said that it was caused by the weight of the victim''s body after she fell down," said Fan Mu as if he had seen through everything.


    "Brilliant! But I have another question to ask. As far as I know, the teacups in the guest room are not that easy to break. Furthermore, it was only a collision between two women. How do you explain the broken pieces with black stains?" The corner of King Dongping''s mouth curled up as he spoke.


    "It''s very simple, but it''s using a thermal expansion and contraction of the original."


    "Heat? Cold?" King Dongping asked, puzzled.


    "The deceased used a very ingenious method to shatter the teacup herself, and even used this method to create a time and place setting fire to the teacup. Originally, she wanted to blame General Murong, but her scheme was completely exposed in front of Brother Li Yuan."


    "Oh? Then what kind of method was this? "I am really looking forward to it," Dongping Wang listened to Fan Mu''s words with interest, and when he saw Fan Mu pause, he urged him.


    It''s very simple, it uses the oil from the oil lamp and the five buckets of crushed ice, "Fan Mu gestured and once again put down the teacup, pulling out the excess hemp rope and explaining," First, pull out the hemp rope. If it''s in the dead person''s room, then it should extend all the way to the right of the room, and then roll the last wisp of hemp rope together. The first step is to prepare the lamp oil, all the way along the hemp rope, and finally all the remaining oil is poured into the teacup teacup. "It was not easy to place the ice, but the heat from the burning flames had evaporated it. This method could be used to test the waters.


    "Oh? "Your lordship knows, but I also think it''s strange. Why would Long Fei''s body have frostbite in a house that''s on fire?" Prince Dongping turned his head and looked at the guards by his side, suddenly enlightened.


    What Brother Li Yuan saw was the best proof of the technique. First, Li Yuan saw the light in the room suddenly dim, which means that the deceased had already taken out the lamp oil and poured it onto the rope, and then, a figure of light gradually appeared on the right side of the rope, which was the spot where the corpse had ignited the flame and prepared the timing device. After about two hours, the sound of the cup breaking was like the sound of the cup breaking, and after being cooled down by ice, the flame coincidentally burned the teacup area of the teacup. Fan Mu analyzed each of them.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. I didn''t think Long Fei would be so wise. She didn''t use what she should have," Eastern Ping said with a sigh.


    "Then, putting aside all the intermediate steps, this case is already quite clear. At the beginning, the concubine pretended that General Murong was hiding in the general''s room, while Sikong pretended that the waiter in the restaurant had sent the drunk General Murong to his concubine''s room, and then he made the illusion that the concubine had been inside the house all this time by lighting the lamp. When the consort came out of the room with the Seven Star Treasure Sword at her waist, she was actually seen by Lady Wang.


    "Of course, but I have one last question to ask, and that is, the calm and collected Western Lion King can be said to be fighting a bloody battle on the battlefield. Not to mention killing countless enemies, he can also destroy tens of thousands of enemies. He did not want to let go of even the slightest trace of the truth, but this made Fan Mu suspicious. If that was the case, then perhaps the King had already known the truth of the case, so why hadn''t he told the truth?


    Even though he said that, Fan Mu did not express it. Instead, he said calmly, "We''ll have to ask Murong Yi himself."


    "Oh? "That''s good too. Men, please come to the Western Lion King." As he said this, Murong Yi entered the main hall, surrounded by a few guards. The guards who knew the results had already untied him.


    "Ping Wang, why have you called me over?" Murong Yi nodded at Fan Mu as he looked down at the Eastern Ping King from the corner of his eyes.


    "Aiya, General Murong, don''t be angry! I was only doing my business and couldn''t do anything about it. It''s a crime to tie you up for so long, but I only just found out that Long Feiye committed suicide and didn''t have anything to do with you. Please be magnanimous." Prince Dongping smiled.


    "Hmph, is that so? Then I''m truly sorry," Murong Yi said disdainfully.


    "That''s right, I forgot to mention the main issue. General, how come you were so flustered when you saw Long Fei''s corpse? How many years have you been in the bloody battlefield?" The Eastern King chuckled, waiting for Murong Yi to give him a satisfactory or laughable answer.


    At that time, I was trapped in a room and was unable to move. When my uncle saved me, he still left some shadows behind, and although I am not afraid of fire, being trapped in a closed room with a fire that suddenly appeared will become impatient and irritable. Now, you, King Ping, are not satisfied? " "Murong Yi gave a faint smile as he recounted the old days that had been buried deep in his heart.


    "Aiyaya, that''s really unfortunate. Forget it, let me make a final announcement, the great general still has your innocence." After clearing his throat, King Dongping slapped the table and said, "I declare that Murong Yi is innocent and that Long Feiye is suspected of being the general and has been removed from the position of imperial concubine. Alright, let''s end this here and disperse. I still have some things I want to say to General Murong."

 C106

    "Little Fan, it''s all thanks to you this time that Uncle Murong is saved." Lingyun, Susu, Fan Mu, Xing Yu, and Murong Yi were relaxed as they sipped their fragrant tea.


    "Every generation is stronger than the previous. Kid, I really admire your intelligence," Murong Yi praised. "Xing Yu, ah, Xing Yu, you really did find the right person."


    "Eh, I''m sorry about what you said. At that time, I was just a little hot-headed, so I tried it out when I saw how unique these kids'' thoughts were." Xing Yu shook his head, patting Fan Mu on the shoulder, then asked doubtfully, "Hey, where''s Uncle Hu, why is he gone?"


    "Oh? Uncle Hu said that my father went back because he had something to discuss with him. " Ling Yun explained.


    After sipping a mouthful of fragrant tea, Murong Yi had a look of contentment on his face. A few days in prison wouldn''t be so easy. Even if they weren''t tortured, according to the procedures of the hearing, interrogation was inevitable throughout the night.


    "Didn''t you guys go to the academy? Why are you loitering here?" Murong Yi smiled. The kids didn''t seem to be worried at all, it was only a little more than a month since Ming Chen Academy''s entrance ceremony.


    "Ah ah ah, uncle, if you didn''t say it, I would have already forgotten. Ah ah ah, what should I do? It took me almost five days to finish this, and I would be able to sleep soundly in the future," Susu exclaimed. Indeed, if she didn''t hurry up, it would be difficult to reach the academy before the start of the term.


    "Haha, young lady, you''re really interesting. Oh right, young man, I have a suggestion, I don''t know if it''s reliable or not." Murong Yi took out a paper-like item from his chest pocket, opened it and took a look. It was actually a map of several empires.


    "This place is called the Pu River, there''s a prosperous ferry there that we can cross by boat, because we don''t have to take a detour. It''s possible that it will be ten days earlier than you guys. How about we give it a try?" Murong Yi suggested.


    "Oh, but how, Uncle Murong?" Fan Mu asked.


    "That''s easy, I''ll give you this map. Help me take care of Little Yun and that little girl." Murong Yi said with raised eyebrows.


    "Hmph, who needs his protection. Uncle, what are you talking about?" Sue pouted and looked at Murong Yi unhappily.


    "Haha, it''s really fun, okay, we''ll be leaving tomorrow, we''ll have to be careful on the way, I won''t stay for too long, I''ve wasted a few days, I need to hurry over to the Standing General, then we''ll see you again, Xing boy." Saying that, he got up and opened the door.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow morning," Xing Yu said.


    "It''s not good to stay here any longer." Leaving behind some thought-provoking words, Murong Yi disappeared into the night.


    "Then little fellows, your residences have already been arranged. I still have some matters to attend to here. If there''s anything I don''t know, I can just ask the guard at the entrance." Xing Yu arranged. His eyes revealed a ghostly light as he left by himself.


    "What do you think of the Punishment Lord?" When Xing Yu disappeared, Fan Mu tilted his head and asked Su Su in a low voice.


    Susu thought about it and said, "It''s very mysterious. I can''t see through it. There seems to be something behind it, and ¡­"


    "Very scheming!" Fan Mu took over Susu''s words and sighed.


    "..."


    In the mysterious hall, a lonely oil lamp glowed with a weak light, lighting up a small area. There was a square table in the light, and from there, four voices could be heard.


    "This is great news, I didn''t expect it to be so successful, even surpassing my expectations," a man wearing a black windbreaker and a golden mask said with a hoarse voice.


    "I think it''s all thanks to Lord Xing''s strong work this time. His superb acting skills are truly admirable." Dong Ping Wang smiled sinisterly as he pushed a jade plate towards his opponent.


    "You can''t put it like that, I almost slipped up in front of those kids," Xing Yu strongly refused. No matter what, he couldn''t accept this indescribable courtesy.


    "Ai, I''ll leave Uncle Ping to you. You can accept it. Speaking of which, this borrowed knife that you used to kill someone was for real. Sima Kong is just like that, haha." The black-clothed man with gold facial hair chuckled as he praised him.


    "No, this is all thanks to the tempting conditions you have set. I never thought that this fellow would be so unable to endure the anger." Xing Yu waved his hand, indicating that this merit didn''t belong to him alone.


    "Sima Kong, ah, Sima Kong. He was the one who took revenge for the tiger every day. In the end, he was truly defeated by a fierce tiger. Everything was fate!" He took back the jade tablet that Xing Yu was unwilling to accept and began to constantly stroke it, feeling the fluctuations of energy within.


    "But I can just drag the Ling family in. Uncle Hu is a straightforward person, so I didn''t expect him to be annihilated. But the Sima family is not someone to mess with, I''m really looking forward to," Chang said weirdly, the corners of his mouth raised in a cold smile.


    "The biggest gain this time should be General Murong. Duke Ming''s trick was just perfect. Murong Mu can be considered to be dead set on Duke Ming now. Relying on Murong''s prestige, Ming Wang''s society must be more stable," the golden-faced man said thoughtfully. Although General Murong''s final reaction made him suspicious, he could be certain that Murong would not do anything that would harm them for the time being.


    "Haha, it''s not like Duke Ming has been doing this for one or two days, but this time, the teenager really surprised me. He should be around sixteen years old, yet he has such meticulous thoughts. Which one of you has his background?" King Dongping clicked his tongue, raised his eyebrows, and praised.


    "You''re talking about that Fan family youth, I think you really can''t afford to offend him," Xing Yu said mockingly as he giggled.


    "Oh? "Since there''s actually such a person, then I really want to see just what kind of god he is. If he can be used as his own, then that would be the best outcome." King Dongping crossed his hands and placed them on the table. He supported his head with the back of his hand as he coldly stared at Xing Yu.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t provoke you. Why are you looking at me? I''m speaking the truth. Fan Kui, do you know?" Xing Yu was speechless as he impatiently explained.


    "How could I not know about him? He was once a comrade of mine, but now he has disappeared. I heard that the Profound Emperor searched for him for five years, but there was no clue at all." King Dongping slightly tilted his head as he thoughtfully recalled this.


    "He''s Fan Kui''s son ¡­"

 C107

    It was early in the morning, and everything was quiet. The dark night was about to fade when the morning light quietly fell upon Fan Mu and the other two, adding a hint of comfort to their bodies.


    After leaving the marquis city, the three of them finally walked onto the right path. In order to be in a hurry, Fan Mu accepted General Murong''s suggestion and decided to follow Lingyun and Susu across the river to cross the border. They didn''t want to waste too much time and energy.


    "This should be the position of the Pujiang Ferry, right?" Fan Mu, who never had a strong sense of direction, stared at the map that General Mu gave him and asked dizzily.


    Lingyun took a glance, and shook his head helplessly, as if teasing, "Come on, this is completely different. I''ve really been slapped in the face, Uncle Murong actually believed you more than his nephew. What should I do?"


    "Hahaha, I think so too, but don''t lead us blindly, little Mumu," Sue giggled and stretched her body. Although she didn''t seem to play any role in the whole case, it was tiring to run all over the place for a few days as well as the high intensity "Intelligence Assessment".


    "Hey, stop messing around. I''m talking business, we''ve already delayed it for a few days. If this goes on, we won''t be able to get here before school starts." Fan Mu was speechless, lowering his head and continuing to study the map.


    "I said don''t be so stubborn. Uncle Murong said that if you''re fast, you can get here half a month earlier," Lingyun retorted as he took the blueprint from Fan Mu''s hands.


    "Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, since I''ve never been on a boat before, you see, this is how we were supposed to go. After turning over three large mountains, we might have taken a detour, but from here to here is fine." Lingyun gestured on the paper and helped Fan Mu determine the next direction. Then he pointed to a dense forest on the left.


    "Alright, I got it. It''s my first time coming out and not being able to tell the difference, really, nevermind, let''s hurry." Fan Mu was a little displeased, and waved his hand to say that he didn''t want the map anymore, then walked towards the forest with his hands on his hips.


    The dense forest didn''t seem to be that big of a forest. The shadow of the exit could be seen around noon and one could feel the water elemental energy rising. It seemed that the ferry crossing was right in front of them.


    The three of them sat down to rest for a while, filled their stomachs, and then continued on their journey. Leaving the forest, they walked on a small mountain path, perhaps because it had been raining before, but the ground appeared to be muddy and there was no road in front of them.


    "Have we arrived yet?" Sue asked cheerfully. The strong waves of wind brought a chill to the scorching summer.


    "It should be. From what Hu Bo said, Pu Jiang also has my family''s jade shop. Let''s go there and rest tonight," Lingyun suggested. After all, it was almost night time, and finding a guest room wasn''t that easy.


    "Ai, having a chain store all over the continent is really good. There''s food, drinks, and lodging everywhere," Fan Mu joked. His initial displeasure was long buried by the journey.


    "That''s right," Ling Yun replied proudly as he raised his eyebrows.


    Following Uncle Hu''s instructions, the three of them went to the Ling Wang Jade Shop at the first corner of Hibiscus Bay. Upon seeing the Ling Family''s jade medallion, the shop owner enthusiastically came out to welcome them.


    "..."


    "Mmm, morning is still the best time to breathe," Fan Mu sighed as he stretched his back while walking on the main street.


    "Let''s go, we won''t be able to rent a ferry if we''re late." Seeing Fan Mu and Susu lazily coming out for vacation, the corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly.


    "I thought that big brother Ling had everyone in the family ready, I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    "We need to make a trip personally," Fan Mu said, raising his eyebrows. He had a tacit understanding with Susu.


    "What kind of person do you think I am, relying on the help of my family for such a small matter? I''m not that lazy," Lingyun said as he rolled his eyes. Although he knew Fan Mu and the others were only joking, he was still unhappy.


    Seeing Lingyun''s reaction, Fan Mu stopped and said, "Alright, let''s go. We''ll go check the boat."


    When they arrived at the banks of the Pu River, it was not as lively as they had expected. On the contrary, there was a desolate atmosphere surrounding them. Some of the ferries were even filled with dust, as if they had not been activated for a long time.


    The Pudang Shipbuilding was also very cold, with only a few crew members sitting at the side playing a game called "Early Stealth".


    "Guests, I wonder if there''s anything you need help with?" A middle-aged man wearing a gray robe walked over. If there wasn''t anything unexpected, then he should be the owner of this boat.


    "Oh? We want to rent a ferry and go to the other side. I wonder if we should go through the formalities here? " Ling Yun asked.


    The man looked at the three of them, aside from Lingyun who looked like an 18 year old young man, the rest of them were just a thirteen or fourteen year old child. He should have refused, but after thinking about last year''s incident, the boat had been in a bad mood, and if he did not receive them soon, they would probably close their doors, so the man replied, "That''s right, should the few guests take a look at the boat first or the crew members first?"


    "There''s no need for the crew, just do it yourself, it''ll be just like a training exercise," Lingyun said.


    In the end, the three of them ended up in a wind boat called the Child of Light. Lingyun paid for it and went with Susu and Fan Mu to prepare the necessary items. According to Uncle Murong, they would need to stay on the boat for around ten days.


    As the three of them walked, they had forgotten about the changes in their surroundings. They had accidentally knocked over an old fisherman who was holding a fish basket with his head lowered.


    "Oh, my waist," the old man said, grinning and grimacing in pain, his right hand constantly slapping at his waist, as if the impact had broken his bones.


    Lingyun quickly squatted down and helped the old man up. He asked with concern, "Old mister, are you alright?"


    "Aiyo, little brat, what are you in such a hurry for? My old arms and legs were almost broken from the impact," the old man complained, shaking off Lingyun''s hand. His face was originally filled with anger, but after seeing how worried and concerned the children were, the anger in his heart subsided quite a bit.


    "Old mister, I''m sorry. We were preparing to cross the river, so I was thinking of bringing something along, but I forgot to look at the road. Are you sure you don''t mind?" Fan Mu quickly explained, his face full of regret.


    "Crossing Pu River?" The old man frowned and asked in astonishment.

 C108

    Seeing that the old fisherman did not act normally, he pointed to his waist and asked in surprise, "Sir, what''s wrong? Was it starting to hurt again? Let''s send you to the infirmary. "


    "That''s fine. I say, little ghosts, are you sure you want to cross the Pu River?" It was not until one day, when a group of people disbelievingly went blind in the river, and in the end, after half a month, only a pile of bones remained on the ship. As the river water was pushed ashore, the entire Pu river had already been sealed off, and the passage that was just restored two months ago, no one dared to set sail again. " The old fisherman trembled as he explained. For some reason, Sue noticed a hint of absent-mindedness flash across the old man''s eyes.


    "Old mister, why do you say that? Could it be that there is something special on the river, so why is no one interfering?" Fan Mu analyzed the old man''s words calmly. If what he said was true, then a squad of survivors would be reduced to bones. No matter if it was the government or the holy dragon team, they couldn''t just ignore them.


    "Brat, this old man kindly reminded you, if you don''t believe me then it''s fine, get out of my way." The old man stood up in annoyance. Initially, he had thought that a few teenagers had just arrived and had warned them, but he didn''t want to let one of them fall behind, so before Fan Mu could make a mistake, the old man swung the fish basket and strode over.


    "This old man is so funny," Sue giggled.


    "What do you mean?" asked Fan Mu, puzzled.


    "Look at his casual look. Although I can see that he''s telling the truth, don''t you think that he intentionally came here to intimidate us?" Susu smiled, treating the old man''s words as a joke.


    "If you say it like that, you really do have a point. Normally, if you bump into an old man, don''t say anything else, he would definitely fight you to the death. Who would have thought that this old man would just leave like that? If his moral integrity isn''t too high, then he must have come for some sort of purpose," Fan Mu said indifferently after thinking for a while.


    Lingyun held out his hand to signal Fan Mu to stop. After the incident with Uncle Murong, it was impossible for him to take things into his own hands.


    "..."


    After packing up his things, he greeted the shop owner, set down the anchor, and followed the cool morning breeze in the direction of the sun. The Child of Light headed to the other side of the river.


    Lingyun and Fan Mu had agreed that one person would row for half an hour while the other person would control the course. Lingyun and Fan Mu had agreed that one person would row for half an hour and the other person would control the course of action.


    "Susu? Are you okay? " Seeing Susu''s weak state, Lingyun quickly bent down and asked softly.


    I feel a little sick and uncomfortable," Sue said with her eyes closed and her mouth open.


    "She''s probably seasick. It''s Su Su''s first time on a boat, but luckily I bought a Soul Suppressing Pill and it should be effective." Fan Mu took out a small jade bottle from his chest and threw it at Lingyun.


    Lingyun caught it and praised, "Oh? "Little Fan, so the reason why you asked us to wait was to buy this. You really put in a lot of effort."


    "After taking it, let her rest, you don''t have to fly, ah, this is just the beginning, although I don''t know the direction, but I know there is a thousand miles to go." Seeing Lingyun "flirting" in front of him, and also doing his own physical work, Fan Mu complained.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go." Ling Yun was speechless, and silently returned to his position.


    "..."


    Sue gradually adapted to the swaying of her life and became more lively. Seeing Fan Mu and Lingyun didn''t let her do manual labor, she used the wooden pole that Fan Mu gave her to make a fishing rod. She actually started fishing in leisure.


    Sunset in the west, Jiuhong cloud stamper on the river waves dye a blurred dream, really romantic.


    "It''s time for dinner," Sue shouted happily. She had been promoted to the position of head chef on the Child of Light, and had even added a new grilled fish for Fan Mu and Lingyun to improve their food.


    "Susu''s cooking is really top-notch, it''s simply a must. Lingyun smelled the fragrant roasted fish and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Fan Mu snickered from the side. "Brother Yun, you''re really tempted."


    "Looking for a beating." Just as Ling Yun extended his hand, he was interrupted by a bizarre vibration from the Child of Light.


    Fan Mu raised his hand to stop him, as if teasing him, "I say, Brother Yun, don''t get so angry. Even the boat is shaking."


    "It wasn''t me. We seemed to have met something. Did the old man prove it?" Lingyun let out a faint smile and walked to the deck as if nothing had happened. He looked at the whirlpool, and realised that it was due to the flow of the water.


    "Big Brother Yun, don''t scare me like that, it''s almost night. Don''t come across anything really strange," Ling Yun teased, but Susu believed his words and walked to the side in fright.


    "Uh, Susu is fine. Our ship just entered the whirlpool. We''ll be fine once we leave. Little Fan, we have to get on the right path tonight. It''ll be bad if we get carried along by the current," Lingyun consoled Susu and then reminded Fan Mu.


    "Lingyun, you jinx." Ignoring Lingyun''s words, Fan Mu turned his gaze towards the sky in the darkness.


    "What''s wrong?" Lingyun did not understand. Looking in the direction of Fan Mu''s gaze, he saw a blue light floating towards him. "What''s that?" Lingyun did not understand, and looked in the direction of Fan Mu''s gaze.


    "Hurry and go, it''s too far away. Although I can''t see what''s inside, there''s a deep sense of resentment," Susu cried out as she pulled Fan Mu and Lingyun down from the cabin, but was told to stay on the deck.


    The Child of Light, driven by Fan Mu and Lingyun, glided along the surface of the river, but the black fog-like object was still in hot pursuit. It was already nighttime, and the eerie blue glow emitted from outside the black fog was getting colder and colder.


    With a loud crash, Lingyun and Fan Mu, who had no idea what was going on, rushed to the deck. They were surrounded by a black fog. With their memories, they managed to find Susu and found her lying on the side.


    "Susu, Susu, are you alright?" Lingyun rushed over and helped Susu up.


    "Be careful, little ¡­" After leaving her last line of warning, Sue immediately fainted.

 C109

    A ghastly white corpse, like a blood warrior from hell, slowly approached the dazed Ling Yun and Fan Mu under the cover of the black mist. Its empty eye sockets emitted a faint azure light in the dark night, which was extremely frightening.


    Lingyun laughed in disdain. He raised his hand and used Cloud Explosion Palm, and smashed the Skeleton Warrior that was trying to drag Fan Mu into the abyss without a sound.


    Wanting to approach the current Ling Yun without anyone noticing him could be said to be even harder than ascending to heaven. Every Sensory Perception Ball he released was his eyes.


    "Lingyun, what happened to Susu?" Seeing that Susu was unconscious but not a single wound could be seen on her body, Fan Mu didn''t know what to do.


    "It should be this mark, look," he said, and opened Susu''s palm. A purple-red seal was imprinted on her wrist, making Fan Mu''s eyes widen.


    "Alright, Susu''s breath is even, so she should be fine for now. However, we seem to be surrounded by something strange. Hurry and send Susu back to the cabin, remember to lock the door." Ling Yun took a deep breath.


    With that, the water particles in the air began to tremble before condensing into a solid form. The soft yet forceful sword stabbed towards a few unknown locations within the black fog. The only sounds that could be heard were a few cracking sounds and a few low growls.


    "Hurry up and leave, I''ll guard here. Remember to place Susu properly," Lingyun said as he sent out another Cloud Explosion Palm. He was no longer prepared to hide his strength in this place.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re a person who values women more than friends. Sigh," Seeing that the situation was urgent, Fan Mu continued to complain unhurriedly.


    "If you don''t f * cking go, I''ll push you forward and beat you into a sieve to find me," Lingyun roared. He was extremely dissatisfied with Fan Mu''s state. He could feel that the number of enemies did not decrease with his attack and had instead increased.


    In the dark, Lingyun was in a situation where he was being attacked from the back. Fan Mu locked the cabin door and rushed to Lingyun''s side while thinking. He said solemnly, "Lingyun, be careful, these guys'' attacks are very strange."


    "And it''s quite dense," Ling Yun added.


    "I''m not talking about this, let me tell you, Susu was obviously hit by the attack, and the Flaming Light Armor on her body did not react at all. I''ve checked, there''s not a single spot that''s bleeding, we don''t know what happened," explained Fan Mu. The rune on his right arm was already itching to try, and with a flash of green light, a wooden dragon spear appeared in his hand.


    "How is her condition?" Lingyun asked urgently.


    "It''s alright. The aura is more uniform. Other than a large mark on your arm, there doesn''t seem to be much of a change. But here, do you already know the origin of these items?" When he felt the baleful aura within the black mist, Fan Mu''s first thought was that something was off.


    "From what I can sense, there seems to be a group of skeleton soldiers rushing over here. Although their attacks are concentrated, they are simple and not frightening, but what makes my heart tremble is the bloody figure hidden behind the hundreds of skeletons. Just a moment ago, it was just a flash, but I felt a wave of pressure," Lingyun indifferently revealed his feelings, and casually threw out a few Cloud Explosion Palm, causing a few skeletons to fall to the ground.


    "There''s one thing that still frightens me. It seems like this Skeleton Soldier can''t be killed, or else it would appear a bit faster than the speed at which I kill it. I feel like this Skeleton Soldier is increasing in number," Ling Yun was speechless.


    "To be honest, this fog is the most annoying, and the enemy is in the dark while I am in the light, and everything is at a disadvantage. If only Susu was awake, then the fire would have burnt this fog," Thinking about what Liu Xin had said before, Fan Mu suddenly had a strange thought, since the purple smoke from the cold face could be used up, this black fog would definitely not be a problem. While he was thinking, he looked at the distant jade light slightly flashing, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Even if Susu wasn''t here, she could still be burnt. I have a way," Lingyun chuckled. He did not expect Fan Mu to walk out of the formation slowly, his eyes staring blankly.


    "Have you gone stupid? What are you doing!" He gathered all his strength and easily threw Fan Mu into the air, while he himself stomped on the ground and rolled to the side, almost touching the edge of the bone sword. He almost hit the blow, but by relying on the rotational force in the air, Ling Yun''s condensed water elemental energy turned into thousands of flying needles, which scattered in all directions. Along with the mysterious melody, the sound of bones hitting the ground could be heard.


    Ling Yun let out a long breath as he landed on the ground. However, Fan Mu was not so lucky. He had lost his consciousness and no one cared about him, so he sat on the ground.


    "What happened to me just now?" Fan Mu asked with a bitter face, dragging his numb legs to stand up.


    "You idiot, why did you decide to charge into the enemy camp just now?" Lingyun''s eyes were wide open as he angrily scolded.


    "I, I don''t know either," Fan Mu felt that something was getting more and more out of place. A chilling feeling welled up from the soles of his feet, and as he recalled what had happened to him, a detail flashed through his mind. "When I think about it, it seemed to be because of a blue light, I don''t know where it came from, and then I lost consciousness."


    "Are you talking about the skull''s eye sockets shining in the black mist? Stop teasing me. If it was like this, I would not have known where I would have died," Lingyun sarcastically said, but he was suspicious. If what Fan Mu said was true, then something bad was going to happen.


    Before he could even react, he had fallen into the enemy''s trap. Fan Mu, who had experienced it once, seemed to be very familiar with it, and with a poke of the dragon spear, he woke Lingyun up. He did not forget to mock him, "After personally experiencing it, now you finally believe me right?"


    Ling Yun was speechless. He held onto his stinging butt with his right hand and struck out again with his left hand. Perhaps it was due to the pain, or maybe it was because the enemy had shocked him too much.


    Having said that, Fan Mu gave him a reminder. Right now, the enemy''s situation was unknown, and if he could not break this deadlock then he might end up in the same situation as Luo Su. However, after a battle, Lingyun''s brain seemed to be stuck and did not care about the situation at all.

 C110

    The ghost in the fog seemed to be able to devour anything as it moved back and forth between Ling Yun and Fan Mu. Although they did not know what it was, it made their scalps go numb.


    "Oh yeah, I seem to remember what you said. You can burn it without Susu. What does that mean?" Fan Mu recalled. Wielding the dragon spear, he faced dozens of bone swords arrogantly without any fear. With a wave of his hand, with the assistance of Spirit Life Arts, he threw the dragon spear into the enemy camp to engage in a battle. Countless skeleton soldiers fell to the ground.


    "Aiya, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Ling Yun slapped his head as he mocked himself.


    Fan Mu was at a loss for words. It was obviously you who had thought of it, so he grumbled, "So what do we do?"


    "It''s very simple, but you have to make some sacrifices ~"


    Lingyun''s words were filled with hidden secrets, causing Fan Mu''s heart to tremble slightly. He didn''t know what this guy was planning, but in the end he wouldn''t let him be the bait, right?


    "En, that''s right. I''m using you as bait. Little Fan, you are indeed quick-witted." Ling Yun laughed.


    "What the hell? Why can you even hear my heartfelt thoughts?" Fan Mu swung the dragon spear in his hand and turned around angrily, staring into Lingyun''s eyes ¡­ right behind.


    After a few days of training, Lingyun''s observation skills were very good. He ignored Fan Mu''s anger and instead gave him a gentle blow. "Who told you to spread your voice so loud."


    "Uh, I can''t play anymore." Fan Mu rolled his eyes, ignoring Lingyun''s grey humor.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. The one who will be sacrificed won''t be you, but your Flaming Battle Armor." Ling Yun said.


    Fan Mu was suddenly enlightened. If not for Lingyun''s reminder, he would have forgotten about this matter a long time ago, as he was still covered by the Heavencraft designed by Yun Tian. At the thought of this, Fan Mu wanted to test the effectiveness of this mech.


    However, Fan Mu had not forgotten some of the doubts he had, so he warned Lingyun, "But this skeleton soldier''s attack doesn''t seem to be a physical attack, Susu was already defeated by it. If things go as I thought, then we would be at the end of our rope."


    "Earlier, Uncle Murong praised you for being smart. Why did you fall for the trap at the crucial moment? Could it be that this mech requires the skeleton soldier''s attack to trigger it?" Lingyun did not panic at the critical moment and started to solve the puzzle with Fan Mu.


    This was not the first time Lingyun mentioned this along the way. It seemed that General Murong would rather believe him than believe his nephew''s methods, which caused Lingyun to be severely injured. However, hearing Lingyun''s words, Fan Mu guessed seven points, it seemed that it was Lingyun who needed to do something to Fan Mu before the skeleton soldiers could do anything.


    Although he already had a plan, Lingyun still felt uneasy. He could vaguely feel a berserk aura that could appear at any time, "Xue Sha''s aura is getting stronger and stronger. Alright, ready." Ling Yun asked about the situation.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss." Fan Mu complained as he swept through the skeleton soldiers in the fog. He looked relaxed, but was already extremely exhausted. Ever since he and Lingyun formed a defensive position, he had not rested for even a second.


    Having received the confirmation, Lingyun slightly raised his right hand, and the sapphire blue light immediately formed a barrier of light above his palm, shooting towards Fan Mu like a flowing river. After receiving the confirmation, Lingyun slightly raised his right hand, and the sapphire blue light immediately formed a barrier of light on his palm, and shot towards Fan Mu like a flowing cloud.


    "This," Fan Mu exclaimed. Lingyun''s palm strike earlier was obviously the hidden explosive Cloud Palm, but Fan Mu did not feel the slightest bit of strength from it. It was definitely not because of Lingyun''s deliberate release of the water, but due to the defense of the Heavenly Mystery.


    Fire Yuan Power had already become restless during his words. It followed the direction of the attack and drifted towards the alluring sparks, immediately accompanied by an explosion that sounded like an explosion. Numerous fire pillars followed the location where the fire Yuan Power was the most concentrated, rising from below like lava before rushing out, attacking the grayish-black smoke and the ghostly figure that was hidden within it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Wherever the fire went, all that was left was a pile of bones and a ¡­ The burning sail.


    "Damn, why did you burn the sails?" Lingyun burst out, not noticing the change in front of him. His heart was filled with the thought that without the sails, there would be a great loss of motivation.


    "How shameless are you, this fire is clearly following an attack, what does it have to do with me?" The corner of Fan Mu''s mouth twitched. He no longer bothered with Lingyun''s complaints, but stared at the pulsing bones on the ground.


    "Hey, why are you always in a daze today, did you get controlled again?" Seeing Fan Mu''s confused look, Lingyun was speechless. Following his gaze, he was also shocked, and as the fog dissipated, the scattered skeletons and skeletons could be seen clearly. Under the cover of the blue light, they started to gather together and transform back into their original skeletons, causing the two of them to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "I say, this isn''t what you felt before, is it?" Remembering Lingyun''s previous words, the Skeleton Soldiers'' words became more and more frequent. They initially scoffed at him, but now their words made Fan Mu shudder.


    "Maybe, and it seems like that thing that makes me tremble hasn''t appeared yet." Lingyun tremblingly replied. If this skeleton soldier continued to fight while recovering, then it would never end. Moreover, his and Fan Mu''s physical strength was limited.


    Just as his voice fell, the cold aura on the ship suddenly intensified as a demonic wind blew past. The originally silent skeleton soldiers started to wail in pain one after another, forming the shape of stars surrounding the moon as they opened up a space in the middle of the ship. A black tornado appeared out of thin air in response to the howl, and a beast like shadow could be vaguely seen, emitting a threatening aura.


    As the black hurricane dissipated, a Headless Knight waved his crescent blade and rode on a skeleton horse. Under the light of the fire, green mist started to emerge from his headless neck, which was disgusting, but under the pressure of the terrifying atmosphere, the two of them actually swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

 C111

    The cold river wind whistled, and the surface of the river was extremely lonely. Little did they know that the two teenagers were already staring with their mouths agape at the nightmarish scene in front of them.


    "What is this?" Previously, he only used his Sensory Perception Ball to know of its existence. He thought that the mastermind controlling this group of skeleton soldiers would at least be a human, no matter what. However, the first impression in front of him was a slap on his face.


    Fan Mu took a deep breath and forced himself to remain calm. With a slight raise of his brow, he emphasized righteously, as if he had just had a flash of inspiration. "I really don''t know."


    Lingyun staggered, a "I don''t know" was actually made so grand by Fan Mu, and he had no idea where he got the courage from. Seeing Lingyun''s posture, Fan Mu felt at ease. After a moment of thought, he suggested, "Ahem, I think this is the hand that hid in the back. I don''t know what methods were used to make these skeleton soldiers continuously recover ¡­"


    Before the voice had even faded away, as the Dullahan raised its crescent blade, the air around the Child of Light actually froze in an instant. Before the voice could settle, as the Dullahan raised its curved blade, the air around the Child of Light suddenly froze.


    Fortunately, the Sensory Perception Ball hadn''t disappeared yet, and the Headless Horseman''s slight movement allowed it to instantly see through the flaw. Although it had won the advantage, the Wind Blade wasn''t so easy to dodge, and the sapphire colored light immediately flickered, making it particularly glaring in the dead dark river outside of the burning sail. The Waves Wall then took effect, enveloping Fan Mu and himself within it, and as he listened to the collision between the Wind Blade and the defensive wall, Lingyun muttered to himself, "This guy''s attack is at least of the yellow rank."


    More importantly, he didn''t even look at us. Well, he doesn''t seem to have eyes, "Fan Mu was quite surprised by the sudden attack. He calmed down and continued," If just by feeling alone, we could clearly see our corner, then that would be really troublesome. Sigh, thanks to your ability, we probably won''t be able to escape this calamity. "


    Ling Yun was speechless. It was fine to praise himself in such an emergency, but he started to joke, and immediately replied: "Grandson, grandpa will protect you."


    "You ¡­" Seeing that he had suffered a loss, Fan Mu didn''t continue to pester him, but instead focused his gaze on the demon in front of him. He remembered the old man''s words about the ghost of the river, and could it be that he was referring to this ghost ship, and then he looked at the dilapidated battleship next to the Child of Light. He could vaguely see the symbol of the Holy Dragon Camp, and although the fog had dispersed, the truth seemed to have been hidden in another world along with the fog.


    A green light flashed, and the Headless Horseman waved the crescent moon blade, letting out a strange melody. In the blink of an eye, a blood-red eye appeared on the crescent blade, and the blood aura instantly rose up, curling around the blade.


    Fan Mu held his head tightly, but the moment the bloody eyes appeared, he felt something desperately drilling into his brain, not as relaxed as the first time he had been bewitched. This heart-wrenching pain made Lin Ming want to smash his skull to pieces and take that thing out!


    Ah!" "AHH!" The continuous screams made Lingyun''s hair stand on end. Luckily, Lingyun was able to react in time and mercilessly pressed his hand on Fan Mu''s neck, causing him to lose his balance.


    Remembering the fleeting glimmer of light in his eyes, Fan Mu could not help but exclaim, "Brother Ling Yun, this is going to be troublesome. Cough cough, I seemed to have been bewitched by that thing just now, and what makes my heart cold is, the full moon blade in his hand seems to be the real culprit behind this loss of consciousness. And just now, I saw it on the surface, don''t look up, if my guess is correct, as long as we look into that blade''s eyes, our intelligence will drop to the abyss."


    Lingyun opened his eyes wide, incredulously listening to Fan Mu''s seemingly ridiculous theories, but he was unable to say a word. If he really did as he said, then this battle in front of him would become an inevitable defeat. He couldn''t even see the eyes of the enemy, so there was no need to fight back.


    Seeing that Lingyun could not even speak, Fan Mu quickly stopped, thinking to himself that this monster was truly not easy to deal with, and there were countless skeleton soldiers around, but it seemed that they could not deal with him. Fan Mu frowned, and then suggested, "Don''t worry, I have a good idea."


    Lingyun did not dare to relax for a moment, as he continued to handle the bone sword flying towards him, he hurriedly asked, "What good idea do you have? If we were to be beaten up like this, you and I will not be able to escape alive."


    He forced a smile and explained, "Lingyun, although you can use your Sensory Perception Ball to determine his position, but once you get closer, I think it will be difficult to catch his movements, so we still have to rely on our eyes."


    "Hurry up and get to the point, you bastard!" Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled back his hand, and a bone sword flew directly towards his ear.


    "Um, don''t panic," taking advantage of the Headless Horseman''s lack of response, Fan Mu relied on his feet and smoothly dodged the skeleton soldier''s attack. In order to ensure that it wouldn''t get too close, Fan Mu repeatedly expressed his thoughts in his mind, but he had no choice but to hurry up and say it, "Relying on your water, although the water can''t turn into a mirror and reflect the demon''s posture, but when it''s stuck onto other objects, it can still imprint some images. When we get close enough to the demon, we can rely on the reflection on the ground to detect the movement of the demon, and thus we won''t fall into the abyss of the will."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun frowned, and with a cry of surprise, he flung out his right hand, and the one inch long Flying Rain Needle streaked through the sky, and collided with the incoming bone sword. Accompanied by a thunderous noise, the instant energy fluctuation actually destroyed all of the nearby skeleton soldiers, and if it could not break through the Headless Horseman, then what awaited them was only a recovery.


    "It''s doable, give me some time to prepare, it will take some time to cover the entire surface of the ship, including the walls. I say, Little Fan, you can block it for me." Lingyun''s palms glowed blue, and he gathered all of his energy to attract the water element below the boat. In reality, because his affinity for the river water was less than Orange Rank, it was like a thousand jin boulder to him.


    Fan Mu''s mouth twitched, thinking, "Aren''t you being too casual with your job?" Looking at the enemy''s imposing aura, he felt a little guilty, "No matter what, I''m still a red rank, even with the protection of two elements, that''s not something I can control. It would be a problem even if I wanted to move it." Fortunately, it could be because of the control of the huge army, that headless devil seemed to fall into a "deep sleep" state every once in a while. However, during this period of time, the number of skeleton soldiers he supported was also the most.

 C112

    Fan Mu shook his head. His soul had been damaged twice, so he was always thinking about other matters. The current situation was not too bad, so he didn''t need to think about anything. The only thing he needed to do was to buy time for Lingyun.


    The corner of Fan Mu''s mouth curled, his gaze sweeping through the enemy camp, not forgetting to jump over the crescent moon blade of the Headless Horseman. With a cold cough, Fan Mu suddenly thrust his dragon spear into the deck of the ship, put his hands together, and started chanting in a low voice.


    As soon as the incantation was completed, the black monster started to move again. Fearing that his mind would be deprived of its ability again, Fan Mu only used his peripheral vision to scan the monster''s body, but he could still feel a terrifying baleful aura.


    Seemingly because the fog he had set up had been burned by Fan Mu, the headless devil started to advocate the horn of charge. Other than the few skeleton soldiers guarding him, the rest were already on the alert, his empty eyes suffused with a ghostly light that made Fan Mu''s scalp tingle.


    Naturally, Fan Mu was not an ordinary person. The green dragon markings shone with a dazzling light, as if they had jumped out from Fan Mu''s wrist. With Fan Mu''s shout, the nearby skeleton soldiers were completely surrounded by layers of ghostly vines, unable to move.


    His left leg pushed forward and he suddenly raised the dragon spear from the ground, catching it in midair with ease. With one glance, he pierced through the bone blades flying towards him, and with a flurry of dragon spears, not much of them moved, but they disappeared with the sound of pong pong.


    It had to be said that Fan Mu''s fighting skills were not for naught. His various combat skills had not been seen in vain.


    Upon closer inspection, the veins on his neck had actually popped out. One could imagine just how much weight this River Pushui carried for him. His hands were trembling, as if just a light touch would cause all his efforts to go down the drain.


    Following the direction of the water elemental energy, a huge wave was created, accurately crossing the burning sail and landing on the Child of Light''s class A, forming a water film. Under Lingyun''s meticulous control, it quietly extended, and after several attempts, the surface of the Child of Light was completely covered by a water colored barrier.


    "Be careful," Fan Mu cried out urgently. This skeleton soldier was indeed not easy to deal with, and their attacks came from different directions with a slight lift of the dragon spear. When it was less than three centimeters away from Lingyun, the sword suddenly turned into dust under the recoil.


    "Ready?" Ling Yun panted heavily, and appeared to be exhausted. It seemed that summoning so many water particles was not an easy task for Ling Yun.


    "I''ll attack from above, you rest well." Seeing Lingyun''s exhausted look, Fan Mu could not bear to face him, so he took the initiative to provoke him.


    With the help of the Sensory Sphere, I can better capture the whereabouts of that headless monster. Moreover, your Flame Light Armor has been broken, so if you were to suffer from any more physical attacks, the consequences would be unimaginable. I still have a layer of defense.


    "But just now, you ¡­" At first, he wanted to stop Lingyun''s impulsive decision, but after seeing the determination in his eyes, he gave up.


    After deciding, he warned them to be careful before placing all the Skeleton Soldiers aside from the headless monster in his target. "Ling Yun, don''t worry. Leave those trash skeletons to me."


    Lingyun nodded in acknowledgement. Although his face was slightly gloomy, it was unable to hide his domineering aura as he gently turned his right palm. Feeling the water elemental energy surge within his palm, the scattered and crystal clear water droplets quickly condensed in his right palm, forming a golden blue barrier as the tyrannical explosive force rampaged through the precious blue light. The terrifying energy gushed out recklessly, and even though it was the Cloud Explosion Palm, it was still able to reach a new level.


    Although it was Lingyun who rushed out, Fan Mu, who was the field''s cleanup, did not dare to let down his guard. Looking at the flying bone needles and bone swords, Fan Mu''s mouth twitched, as if the flying bones were speeding up.


    Lingyun closed his eyes and rushed forward, relying only on the orientation information provided by the Sphere of Perception. The sound of the wind in his ears and the sound of the colliding bones was most likely Fan Mu opening a path for him.


    Although Ling Yun was calm and indifferent, he was extremely anxious in his heart. When he thought about the monster''s special ability, he felt a chill down his spine, and luckily, aside from the demons, the group of skeleton soldiers could throw away their guns and release their swords. They did not know anything else, and their intelligence was probably extremely low, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Lingyun," Fan Mu shouted, his eyes flashing with a hint of red. He did not expect that the skeleton soldiers would break free from their bindings in an instant, and burst out with an explosive sound. They were right at Lingyun''s location, encircled, and shot out their bone blades.


    "No!" Fan Mu cried out. He did not expect his moment of relaxation to be a fatal disaster for Lingyun. It was too late to use Wind and Cloud now. If Lingyun did not do something, he would not be able to escape.


    Lingyun suddenly opened his eyes, and maintained the momentum of his right palm, while drawing circles with his left palm. A series of movements were completed, and a golden blue barrier appeared out of nowhere. In that instant, the sound of an explosion rang out, and a wave of energy engulfed the Skeleton Soldiers who did not react in time.


    Fan Mu thumped his chest, forgetting about Lingyun''s Waves Wall. Luckily, it was a shock, but not a danger, and he looked at Lingyun again, muttering something. Since Fan Mu was too far away, he couldn''t hear him clearly, and luckily he couldn''t.


    However, with Lingyun''s calm demeanor and the smile on his face, he was still able to move forward with determination. To Fan Mu, it felt like Lingyun was praising him for being timely. In an instant, his confidence increased.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Lingyun had reached the most heavily guarded domain of the monsters. He could see through the water film on the deck, and could clearly see the green smoke, and the bloodshot eyes of the crescent moon blade were even more murderous. Lingyun turned back his elbow, Cloud Explosion Palm was already ready, he only needed to wait for Fan Mu to clean up the last layer of the battlefield, and then he would have the opportunity to kill this ugly monster.


    But was everything really under their control?

 C113

    Just as Lingyun was observing the Headless Horseman''s movements through the water film, a grey light silently rose from the surface. Lingyun''s face suddenly froze, the shape of the light was exactly the same as the red eye on the crescent moon blade.


    He opened his eyes in shock, and in the blink of an eye, Ling Yun''s consciousness sank into the abyss.


    "Ling Yun!?" Seeing the scene on the water, Fan Mu shouted. In the distance, he saw a green fog engulfing Lingyun, but he did not know Lingyun was trapped in the blood eye''s curse.


    Fan Mu waited anxiously, hoping for Lingyun''s response, but things were always progressing in a direction he did not want. Lingyun seemed to have lost his message after entering the fog, and Fan Mu''s hands were trembling.


    The man had tears in his eyes, was he really going to be separated like this? He was already sprinting towards the domain where the demon was with bloodshot eyes and a trace of an unusual aura swept across his brows. It was filled with grief, indignation, and excitement, but it became even colder and more bone-chilling. The two elements once again passed through his mind and spontaneously surged out, but the side that was activated this time was still the dark side.


    "This is ¡­" Fan Mu couldn''t help but ask himself. Looking at the fluctuating black ball in his hand, Fan Mu felt completely at ease.


    This was probably the first time that Fan Mu had used the power of darkness in a conscious state. Not to mention how hard it was to understand this process, more importantly, Fan Mu did not even know how to use this new ability, he considered himself as having read countless books, but these two elemental energies were not like wood elemental energy. Ordinary elemental energy, their basic techniques were detailed in the books, and in the books he had read, these two elemental energies were not recorded at all.


    The current him, even if he was proficient in the power of darkness, what''s the use of that? To make an inappropriate comparison, it''s like when you''re holding the spear, you won''t mess with it for even a second, and this is no different from having a tool that you can''t use without a weapon. Sometimes, it makes him seem tired, but if he meets an expert and takes the attention of the spear, then he will have to fight with his life, and there will be no tears.


    Back to the main topic, Fan Mu was happy to accept this sudden change. Although he could not use it directly, he could feel the miraculous effects of the dark energy, as if dark black elemental energy liked it and would easily get closer to other types of elemental energy, and there were no differences in the two types of elemental energy repelling each other. Because of this, Fan Mu allowed the dark energy to attach itself to his wood elemental energy.


    His speed immediately increased, and he rushed towards the Headless Horseman at a speed even faster than Lingyun. However, he did not forget one thing, since the Flame Light Armor was broken, if he did not act quickly, then he would be killed, but this also gave him a chance to think of an opportunity. What kind of effect would the Dark Wood Power have if he turned it into armor, and as he muttered, he decided to take action.


    Fan Mu''s hands moved quickly, and the dark wood elemental energy condensed on his body. In less than three seconds, it formed a dark green armor on the surface of his body, and with a few steps he forced his way through the eerie mist.


    "Lingyun, just you wait, I''m coming to save you," Fan Mu shouted hysterically. For a long time, Lingyun didn''t react, but the Headless Horseman appeared again in another corner.


    The closer he got to the center area, the more intense the skeleton soldiers'' attacks became. It was obvious that Fan Mu could not handle them well, and almost got hit by the bone blade a few times, but luckily it was all thrilling and not dangerous, and just as he was patting his chest to celebrate the fact that he was not hit, an ancient sword quietly approached Fan Mu''s head, and he felt an extremely cold chill. In that instant, Fan Mu''s heart froze, but in the next instant, the bone sword that should have pierced through his skull melted into nothingness after coming in contact with the armor of the dark energy.


    After a few tries, Fan Mu found out that his Dark Armor had the same effect. After being hit by the bone sword and bone needles, his lifeless body became even brighter.


    Along the way, with the protection of the power of darkness, the skeleton soldiers'' attacks were completely useless. Ignoring the layers of bone swords, Fan Mu finally arrived at the edge of the fog.


    As Fan Mu expected, Lingyun was lying unconscious in the pool of green smoke. He gently lifted up Lingyun, and there was a large mark on his right wrist that looked exactly like Susu''s.


    Fan Mu had always felt that he had seen this familiar pattern before. It was only after he had smacked his head that he remembered that this curse mark had appeared on the Flaming Ant in the Clouds Mountain.


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt. When mentioning the wooden crucifix, he had no choice but to speak coldly. From his words, he was able to determine that the Flame Ants were clearly there to guide him to the Cyanwood Palace. That being said, the purpose of that coldness was obviously to help him awaken. Although his methods were a bit brutal and the process was a bit complicated, he could be certain that he did not have any ill intentions. Moreover, after this encounter (not including the one time where he met with Dan because he had lost his mind), they would each go their own ways.


    How could this be possible? Could it be that Leng Ning was so bored that not only did he chase them from so far away, he even pretended to be mysterious and turn into a headless devil to scare them?


    Fan Mu was quite calm. Ever since he knew that the power of darkness could make the bone sword useless, he chose to ignore it. He originally wanted to carry Lingyun out of the fog, but the scene in front of him shocked him speechless. Right, just like what Lingyun saw before, a grey light quietly rose up from the water, turning into a blood-red eye.


    "This, exactly ¡­" Fan Mu''s face was filled with incredulity. Before he could say anything, the blood-red eyes opened and closed, sending his spirit into another world without a sound or trace ¡­


    The wind whistled, and the Headless Horseman raised its crescent blade, ready to bite the souls of the two, making them lose their consciousness forever, just like the group of skeletons, becoming his apostles.


    Strangely, a bolt of lightning pierced through the sky, interrupting the Headless Horseman''s plan.

 C114

    A numbing sensation spread throughout their bodies. Fan Mu and Lingyun slowly crawled up with their heavy heads on their shoulders. Just as they opened their eyes, they were shocked speechless by the scene in front of them.


    Almost all of the skeletons were pink in an instant. Faced with such a scene, the two did not know what to say. Who in the world saved us both in the midst of fire and water?


    However, in the next moment, the two of them changed their minds. Two lightning bolts descended from the sky and exploded on the two remaining skeleton soldiers, turning into powder right in front of their eyes. The two of them were shocked.


    "Uh, what happened?" Lingyun asked as he looked at Fan Mu in confusion. His current memory was still on the blood-red eye that appeared before he passed out.


    "Hmm? You''re asking me? I only remember that you were wrapped in a jade-green fog, and when I couldn''t sense your presence, I came to look for you, but you had already fainted in a pool of water, and when I was about to pick you up, something very scary seemed to have appeared, and then I didn''t know, "said Fan Mu, lowering his head to recall something, and suddenly stared at Lingyun''s wrist with wide eyes," Oh right, I remember now, I saw a pair of blood-red eyes, exactly like the one on the crescent moon blade, and then I fainted.


    Lingyun frowned, as if he couldn''t understand what Fan Mu was talking about. He raised his right hand and examined it, and after not seeing anything, he asked Fan Mu: "Are you sure I didn''t see anything?"


    "It''s absolutely true. It''s the same as the one in Susu''s hand. Could it be because the power of thunder has dissolved something like a curse?" Fan Mu muttered in a low voice, his gaze sweeping across the entire deck. Other than the jumping skeletons that were still recovering, there was nothing else. As for the Headless Horseman, he had no idea where it had gone to.


    Strangely, the rate at which the restless skeletons were recovering seemed to have been slowed down. Fan Mu looked around doubtfully and could not help but ask, "Lingyun, why can''t the skeletons be revived?"


    He had just woken up, but his head was still aching. "How would I know, I''m not one of them."


    "Uh," Fan Mu was speechless. He thought to himself, ''So this is the legendary gas from the bed, no, where did the bed come from? I don''t care, so I continued to ask Lingyun, "Oh right, why did the monster disappear? Can you feel it with your ability?"


    After hearing this, Lingyun was also stunned, as if he had forgotten something important, he immediately began to quickly capture the information from the Sensory Perception Sphere. Although with Lingyun''s fainting, many of the Sensory Perception Sphere had shattered and disappeared, but there were still some remaining, remaining at work.


    The jade-green fog had dissipated to a large extent, and the blood-colored vertical eye in his memory could not be found no matter how hard he tried to find it. As he was concentrating, he was awoken by a cry, and when he glanced out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Lingyun raise his head in shock, muttering in a trembling voice, "He, he ¡­" "Up there."


    "Oh? "What''s on your head?" Fan Mu''s face was slightly puzzled. He followed Lingyun''s gaze and glanced over, his eyes wide open.


    The headless demon was actually surrounded by layers of lightning patterns, floating directly above his head. He kept twitching, trying to break free from the lightning patterns, but he seemed to be restrained by a mysterious power and was unable to move. He could only continue to mutter under his breath.


    The mount made from the bones of the ferocious beast had disappeared. Furthermore, the ghostly eye on the crescent moon blade had been closed the entire time. Perhaps it was because it had lost its life due to the lightning.


    Nothing happened. The two of them looked at each other, sighing over the timely arrival of the Scourge. The reason they thought it was a divine punishment was due to the indiscriminate attack of the divine lightning.


    "Forget it, now is a good chance. Let me kill this demon from the underworld," Ling Yun said in a daze. Indeed, the Headless Horseman had been sealed by lightning patterns, so it did not have any chance to counterattack.


    "But this height ¡­" As he was accumulating water elemental energy, he was measuring the height of his leap and could not help but feel a chill in his heart. The Headless Horseman was quite far away from them, so it would be difficult to hit it, let alone kill it in one strike.


    Fan Mu smiled. He patted Lingyun on the shoulder and said lightly, "Don''t worry and just attack. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Lingyun was stunned at first, but he soon smiled sadly. He forgot about Fan Mu''s ability, and without thinking about anything else, he focused his energy with determination. Perhaps he had spent too much energy and time before the blue water elemental energy formed a barrier on his right palm.


    Fan Mu didn''t stay idle either. The dragon tattoo on his wrist jumped, and thinking about how he had used the power of Darkness, he tried again. However, he couldn''t call out to it no matter how hard he tried.


    Through the Sensory Perception Ball''s perception, Lingyun was able to hear the vulgarity in Fan Mu''s words. Not only did he roll his eyes, not bothering to listen to Fan Mu''s explanation, but he also shouted loudly. He jumped up and Fan Mu immediately used the Spirit Life technique.


    The violent energy circulated around Lingyun''s right palm, taking advantage of the formation of the Spirit Life Technique, Lingyun took the opportunity and struck towards the green fog that was being transformed by the Headless Horseman, and the explosive power of the Cloud Explosion Palm instantly entered his body, with a bang, it exploded. The green ghost fog accompanied by the Blood Aura spread into the air, and the lightning patterns also disappeared at that moment.


    Lingyun controlled the Pu River Water, extinguishing the raging flames on the sail. The sail, which had the ability to move the wind and water with the wind, was actually burnt to a charcoal black wooden pole.


    Lingyun breathed heavily. His vision suddenly turned black and he almost fell down. His elemental energy did not seem to be able to support his freely spending.


    "Are you alright?" Fan Mu asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." But just as he finished speaking, Lingyun closed his eyes and stood upright, like a hot-blooded warrior who had never lost. Even if he was unconscious, he still had to maintain a dominating attitude.

 C115

    Fan Mu smiled, and supported the unconscious Lingyun, trying to carry him into the cabin and meet up with Su Su. However, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding was filled with cold wind, and the Demon Ghost Eye Sword on the ground was emitting a strange aura. Fan Mu''s heart skipped a beat.


    In the next moment, it became fragmented and scattered, turning into countless fine powder that dispersed onto the white bones. Within the bones, a wave of incessant sounds of grief could be heard, as if a ghost from ancient times was tightly locked within a small space, unable to leave.


    Fan Mu gently put Lingyun down and leaned against the bridge of the boat. A murderous aura rose from the bottom of his heart, and he looked at the bones jumping on the deck. He felt his scalp tingle.


    Fan Mu frowned, staring at the constantly changing white bones without moving as the demonic blood slowly seeped out from the cracks in his bones. The scattered Ghost Eye fragments turned into a golden ball of energy, floating in midair, and the blood-soaked bones seemed to gather their consciousness again as they rushed towards the ball of golden patterns. With a cracking sound, a blood-red lion suddenly appeared, but it was not made of flesh and blood, instead, it was made of a pile of dense white bones.


    The ghostly red light scattered in all directions, forming a natural barrier around the Bone Lion like flames. Fan Mu gritted his teeth, and watched the massive creature floating in the air with a complicated feeling in his heart. He was running out of energy, while Lingyun and Susu were already unconscious.


    Wherever the sound wave went, it created gales of wind. Fan Mu wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t muster up any strength. The battle with the skeleton soldiers had completely drained him of energy. He staggered forward and closed his eyes in despair.


    The billowing black fog seeped out from Fan''s feet, instantly forming a black veil that enveloped Fan Mu. The wind whistled, but Fan Mu was safe and sound, and when he suddenly opened his eyes, there was something strange about them. Fan Mu''s left eye was already glowing with a black light, but his right eye had actually turned gray.


    "This is the power of darkness?" Feeling that he was brimming with power, Fan Mu could not help but mutter to himself. This time, Fan Mu did not seem to be controlled by the dark elemental energy, thinking back to when the dark elemental energy had appeared.


    He still remembered that time, there seemed to be a strange power and the right to use his body. If not for the cold face, his soul would have been severely injured.


    He could not help but recover his physical strength, and even his mental strength seemed to have become much more outstanding. Unfortunately, he did not know how to use the dark energy, otherwise, he believed that killing this monster in an instant was not impossible, after all, from his previous experience, Fan Mu had discovered that the dark energy had a natural restraining effect on this group of demons that came from hell.


    Without further ado, Fan Mu waved both his arms, and the power of Darkness formed a black tornado. He suddenly pulled out his left arm, controlling the tornado''s spinning power, and left his right arm at the center of the tornado.


    In a split-second, the rolling dark energy turned into a dark golden armor on his right arm and right fist, and the green dragon tattoo seemed to have received some kind of protection. It actually split a bit of Sky Origin Energy into the dark golden armor, and Fan Mu couldn''t help but be startled.


    "How interesting." After praising it in a low voice, Fan Mu once again channeled his wood elemental energy. He approached the dark energy that had no physical entity, and could only merge it into his energy to coordinate with its usage.


    "Spiritual Life Technique." After chanting the incantation, a wooden strip immediately appeared beneath his feet. He stepped on the wooden strip in the shape of a wave and charged towards the Blood Demon Bone Lion.


    Naturally, the bone lion didn''t want to be outdone. It accurately determined Fan Mu''s position, and the bloody light instantly gushed out of its mouth. It opened its mouth and spat out a few black dragon cry bombs, blocking Fan Mu''s path.


    Fan Mu chose not to dodge, and instead went straight through. Just as expected, his berserk ability was completely absorbed by the dark energy that shrouded him.


    "If that''s really the case, then this ability is really fascinating," Fan Mu''s lips curled up, and he couldn''t help but sigh. With the help of the power of darkness, the situation could be said to have been reversed.


    The Blood Demonic Bone Lion roared angrily. After being blocked for a few times, Fan Mu chose to ignore its attack. Although he didn''t have much intelligence, he still felt a sense of anger. Seeing that Fan Mu was about to arrive, the Blood Demonic Bone Lion had nowhere to run.


    "Let''s end it like this," Fan Mu said coldly. His right fist, which had accumulated the power of darkness, struck out, forming an Azure Dragon''s shadow that accurately imprinted itself onto the Bone Lion''s forehead. Accompanied by the sound of bones shattering, a fist-shaped hole half a foot deep appeared on the skeleton''s forehead.


    The miraculous thing was that the powder did not disperse along with the river wind, but instead gathered together, forming a crimson torrent. Fan Mu felt a burst of fear, thinking that there was some kind of mysterious trick to it, but the crimson torrent was rather gentle, and slowly seeped into Fan Mu''s body through the Dark Gold Dragon Armor on Fan Mu''s right arm. Fan Mu raised his eyebrows, and immediately after the torrent entered his body, he felt an extremely comfortable feeling.


    As he pulled out the golden light from his chest, the core of elemental energy began to show signs of change. The core of crimson elemental energy had actually turned orange. That''s right, Fan Mu had actually advanced in such a state.


    When the light faded, Fan Mu could not wait to activate his Power of Darkness. Since he had advanced, he thought to himself, "Will I be able to control my own abilities?" Unfortunately, Fan Mu eventually shook his head. After many attempts, he eventually returned empty-handed. He could not help but mock himself, "It seems like the Power of Darkness was not used to save my life."


    However, Fan Mu still laughed in satisfaction. According to Coldness, these two elements were several times more difficult to raise than normal elemental energy. Fan Mu didn''t expect that he would level up not long after they separated, but it was all thanks to the dark energy that the skeletons brought back.

 C116

    Everything came to an abrupt end. Fan Mu took a deep breath, walked to the side of the boat, and patted Lingyun on the back to wake him up.


    He also wanted Lingyun to have a good rest, but things went according to his wishes. Right now, he was in the middle of the river, and he was just an idiot. If he was careless and brought the two of them into the ditch, then it would be a huge sin to do so, so he decided to sacrifice Lingyun''s time and correct his course.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He patted his head, and rubbed his temples that were in intense pain. Lingyun wanted to wake himself up, but his upper eyelids were still heavy as iron, and he could not open his eyes.


    Seeing how exhausted Lingyun was, Fan Mu couldn''t bear to not let him rest, so he quietly walked to Lingyun''s side and sat down to recount what had happened. However, in regards to the dark energy, Fan Mu used the power of wood elemental energy to absorb it, and thinking of Leng Xiao''s words, it was better not to talk too much before he became strong. It wasn''t because he didn''t trust Lingyun, but because knowing a secret was too much of a risk.


    Hearing this, Ling Yun opened his eyes as if he had been injected with chicken blood. His eyes were in a daze, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. He had never imagined that so many things would happen during the short period of time he had fainted.


    "Then I''ll leave this to you, I''ll blow the river wind, wake up, and I''ll carry Susu out to get some fresh air," Fan Mu smiled, and after giving out the instructions, he walked across the deck, glancing around with his left eye, he discovered that the sail had been burned down to a single pole. He felt helpless, and thought to himself, It''s going to be tough now, now that I''ve lost the sail, I''ll become a complete human ship.


    He opened the door and went to check on Susu''s condition. Although she still had a good breath, she was still unconscious.


    Helpless, Fan Mu reached out his hand. He had intended to shake Susu awake like this, but his hand was electrocuted the instant it touched her shoulder, and a numbing sensation spread through his entire body through his palm. Fan Mu withdrew his hand in shock, and found that the mysterious seal on Susu''s wrist had disappeared, just like Lingyun.


    Without worrying too much, Fan Mu called out her name, "Susu, Susu, wake up. After a few fruitless attempts, he struck again.


    "Well," Sue opened her sleepy eyes, blinked twice, and asked, "What are you doing, little Mumu, peeping at people sleeping?"


    "Uh," Fan Mu was speechless. Remembering that Susu had learned to joke, he smiled and replied with concern, "Alright, get up. Let''s go out. Do you still have a headache?"


    "Hmph, Little Mu isn''t that fun anymore. Ai," Susu touched her head and frowned. She laughed bitterly, "It hurts. How is it? Little Mu, from the looks of it, you should have taken care of that Ghost Eye?"


    "Hmm? "You said that it is called the Ghost Eye?" Fan Mu was slightly surprised, exclaiming, "This little girl is really knowledgeable, probably because of the books in her house." Fan Mu was slightly surprised, exclaiming, "This little girl is really knowledgeable, probably because of the books in her house.


    Susu lifted her delicate eyebrows and removed Fan Mu''s hand, standing up with difficulty, supporting her head with her hands, she said, "This Blood Slaughter is a legend from the Devil God Manor, it requires the gathering of human spirit energy, it is said that the spirit energy of 10,000 people can form a square core, the spirit energy of 100,000 people can form a ghost eye, and it has a one in ten percent chance of escaping the divine retribution of heaven, after absorbing all the spirit energy, it will open its eyes, you should have seen its ability before, it is a greedy dreameater, letting you fall into the Devil Domain, then slowly devouring your spirit energy, until your blood body turned into nothingness, turning into bones and becoming a slave''s skeleton ¡­"


    Fan Mu''s eyes stared blankly as he listened to Susu''s explanation. He didn''t know how much he understood. It was the first time that Fan Mu had seen Susu so earnest. It was as if she had suddenly become a passerby and had never been seen before.


    "Su Su, who did you hear all this from? Do you mean to say that the Phantom Eye was exchanged with the lives of a hundred thousand people?" Fan Mu was puzzled.


    Susu only realized that she had leaked her information and was stuttering, not knowing what to do. Fortunately, Fan Mu didn''t beat him to death, and instead felt more warm, "Haha, I think you''re confused by that monster''s words. You don''t even understand what you''re talking about. I wonder how it could lead to such a thing."


    Susu lightly patted her head and took over Fan Mu''s words, explaining naturally, "Little Mu, look at my head. It''s hurting. I was in a daze just now, don''t take my words to heart."


    "Hey, don''t say it like that. I know it doesn''t feel good. I''ve been hit by that thing more than two times, and ever since I got up, I''ve been talking nonchalantly." Fan Mu smiled and patted Su Su''s head, pulling her out of the cabin.


    As he walked on the deck, he saw Lingyun''s lonely figure and felt a sense of melancholy. Fan Mu pulled Susu to his side and asked in a low voice, "Lingyun, what''s wrong?"


    "En, I''m fine. Little Fan, you just happened to come at the right time. There''s something else going on here." Lingyun turned around with his eyes closed, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Oh? "Why do you say that? Are you talking about the monster?" Fan Mu was puzzled and asked a question in return.


    "That''s right, I just went to take a stroll around the ghost ship and found this thing," Lingyun explained as he pulled out a silk-like item from his waist and showed it to Fan Mu and Susu.


    A golden dragon could be vaguely seen on the blue silk that was covered with thousands of sores. When Fan Mu saw it, his eyes became blank as he said, "Isn''t that the Holy Dragon Alliance''s emblem? Don''t tell me those guys came from some Holy Dragon Battalion?" Fan Mu stared at Lingyun in astonishment, his hands twitching. The people he was talking about were naturally those skeleton soldiers.


    "Wait a minute, what do you two mean? What are the Holy Dragon Alliance and Holy Dragon Battalion?" Susu asked doubtfully. She had always been in the deep mountains and didn''t seem to know much about the outside world. It was just that she didn''t know if it was true or false.


    Fan Mu took a deep breath, calming his restless mood. He hesitated for a moment, before explaining, "Well, I''m not particularly clear about that, but according to legend, Holy Dragon is one of the largest Jade Cultivators'' Alliance on the Yheng Continent. The Holy Dragon Camp is a group under it, which accepts the tasks assigned by the Alliance."


    "Could it be that this is their assassination mission?" When Susu heard this, a trace of cold air seeped through her back and she asked in panic.


    "That''s impossible, from the way they look, their bodies have already turned into skeletons. If I''m not mistaken, all the soldiers in the first battalion were cursed by some evil curse." Lingyun frowned, but Susu''s words gave him a warning, "Susu, you stay on the ship and watch the disembark. I and Fan Mu will go on board the ship to check what we''ve found."

 C117

    The "ghost ship" was frigid. It was like a sunken ship that had just been pulled out of a deep hole in the ice. It didn''t feel even the slightest bit of life force. Walking on it would cause one''s hair to stand.


    Climbing over the railing on the left side of the Child of Light, Fan Mu and Lingyun entered the terrifying boat together. With a wave of his hands, the sapphire orb flew out.


    Fan Mu''s eyes were narrowed as he looked left and right, as if he was looking for something. Before Lingyun could ask him, he spoke up, "Lingyun, we still have a mission."


    "Yes, Little Fan, go ahead." Lingyun stared into the darkness and did not think much of it. He simply responded to Fan Mu''s words.


    However, if we don''t use this sail, our voyage will be delayed for a few days. If we delay our journey too much, we won''t be able to make it back to school, and we''ll be very sorry for the dean, so when we enter the cabin later, in addition to finding the so-called mystery, we will also need to find a replacement for the sail. "Han Li said in a low voice." Fan Mu immediately explained. He was not tired of talking in a single breath, and threw out two rattan whips to retrieve the black treasure box that Lingyun was staring at.


    "You should listen to what I say now," Fan Mu said helplessly. He knew that Lingyun''s attention was completely focused on the item in his hand.


    As a result, he handed the treasure box to Lingyun, and quietly opened it. A golden key appeared, and the two looked at each other. Their eyes couldn''t help but light up, and thought, could it be that this ghost ship really has some sort of treasure?


    The main cabin was already a mess, the ground was cracked, and no signs of life could be seen. It was deathly still, and the stench of rotting corpses filled the air, causing him to feel a chill down his spine.


    Seeing Lingyun''s frightened look, Fan Mu let out a cough and said, "It''s alright, these are just a few deceptive tricks."


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yun was completely confused.


    In his eyes, this messy cabin had a hidden pattern. Not only that, the cracks that were supposed to be empty and empty even had a few phantoms emerging from them from time to time, as if to guide something. But now, he could not speak to Lingyun like this.


    Fan Mu wanted to say something, but stopped himself. He pursed his lips, naturally, the secret to this secret couldn''t be revealed, so he made up a lie, "Oh? Don''t you remember? God King Taiyu once said that everything that looks like a mystery is paper tigers. "


    "Eh? Did he say that? Why can''t I remember? "It sounds reasonable, then what did you find out, Little Fan?" Lingyun nodded and looked around. He couldn''t find anything suspicious, so he could only continue to question Fan Mu.


    Seeing Lingyun''s reaction, Fan Mu almost burst into tears. He could not help but mutter: "Since you''re so naive, I''ll call you Wu Xie from now on ¡­"


    "What did you say?" "I didn''t hear clearly," Lingyun said in surprise as he saw Fan Mu''s lips move.


    "Eh, it''s nothing, my mouth is dry." Without giving any explanation, or more accurately speaking, I don''t dare, but if I speak too much, I will definitely make a mistake. Afraid that I said something wrong and Ling Yun will notice, I said lightly, "Follow me."


    "This ship is quite big." After going around the two screens, he still could not see the bottom of the main cabin. Lingyun could not help but sigh.


    "It''s not that big from the outside, it''s probably the same size as that Dragon Wood. They''ve probably used Spatial Jade to expand their body," Fan Mu thought. As he spoke, the two of them arrived in front of a tightly locked iron door, but the corrosion of time had long since caused it to rust.


    Lingyun subconsciously took out the golden key and examined it closely. He found that this key was way bigger than the keyhole. Just as he was trying to break through forcefully, he was stopped by Fan Mu''s hand.


    Fan Mu glanced at the scene from the corner of his eyes, exhorting, "Brother Yun, do not be hasty. Although the ship is in ruins, we cannot rule out the possibility of the existence of the mechanism."


    Lingyun quickly came to his senses, and with a slight movement of both his hands, the jade blue water elemental energy moved and floated around him, condensing into balls, and with the help of the Sensory Perception Ball, they quickly searched this area. After a while, Lingyun walked forward, smiled, and bent down to take out a key like item from under the broken vase, and threw it to Fan Mu who was standing in front of the door in a daze.


    "This is?" After staring at the piece of rusted iron for a long time, Fan Mu finally understood that this was a key, but it was already so rusty, could it really be used?


    The answer was yes, and it was surprisingly easy. As he gently turned it, the door opened with a crack. In the end, Fan Mu believed that the rust was just a disguise.


    Walking into the house, comparing the front and back, it wasn''t hard to find that the inside of the door and the outside could be said to be two different worlds. If the undead realm was used to describe the outside, then the world inside the door could simply be called the heavens.


    The overall layout was simple and luxurious, and compared to the chaos outside, it was quite neat and tidy.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was not the white tiger skin and phoenix carved jade seat, but the neatly folded black cloth on the marble table. The two of them rejoiced in their hearts, they knew that the new sail of the Child of Light had finally landed, and they could not suppress their excitement as they strode to the table. To check that the black cloth was not big enough, Fan Mu opened the cloth, and their excited hearts were immediately replaced by a sorrowful pain.


    What came into his eyes was a bloody will, as if it had come from the hands of a leader of the Holy Dragon Camp. It detailed the process of the Headless Horsemen devouring human spirit, as well as his own subordinates, who were willing to sacrifice themselves to obtain more actual data, turning into slaves with bones, and finally, all of his subordinates were shrouded in a green fog. Most likely, they were selected by the Holy Dragon Alliance and had come to investigate the headless monsters of the river. However, they didn''t expect that they would be completely annihilated.


    "This is too tragic," Fan Mu''s expression was bleak. He had not expected the Headless Horseman to be so cruel. It was fine to slaughter creatures, but it was also possible to enslave souls.


    Ling Yun also stared at the blood word in a similar way, clenching his fist tightly, he said while twitching: "This kind of demon should sink into the magma of hell, never to reincarnate."


    He lightly patted Ling Yun''s back and said softly, "Don''t be angry."


    The two of them closed their eyes to meditate for a moment before bowing to the cloth three times. They lowered their heads and solemnly said, "Rest in peace. We have already avenged you. May you not remember the pain of your lives."


    Once she said that, the black cloth started to emit a red light as if it was spiritually linked with her body. The blood-red words slowly rose and within the seductive blood-red light, it actually turned into countless golden lines that floated and condensed before finally sinking onto the White Tiger Phoenix Condor''s jade throne ¡­

 C118

    Golden light flowed in all directions, and the fog surrounded the jade seat. The jade seat continued to spin and gradually sank down. After a series of kengchi sounds, the jade seat disappeared, leaving behind a hole and a golden box.


    Stepping forward and accepting the box, Lingyun could not help but twitch his brows. He could clearly feel the evil aura coming from the bottom of the box, as if it would devour everything if he just touched it.


    However, this aura that seemed to come from the abyss deeply attracted Fan Mu. He raised his eyebrows, and impatiently said, "I say, Brother Yun, why are you still in a daze? What exactly is inside this golden box? Quickly open it and take a look."


    Lingyun was surprised, the usually cautious Fan Mu was so careless at this moment, and the only explanation was that Fan Mu''s perception was inferior to his, so he did not discover the mystery behind the box. Even so, Lingyun really wanted to see what was inside the box, to be able to gather so much evil aura, could it be that the skeleton of the ghost ship''s skeleton was buried?


    Under Fan Mu''s urging, he no longer worried. With a twist of the golden key and a crack of the key, the golden box opened and a string of dark golden bells appeared in front of the two of them. There was no danger as expected.


    He couldn''t help but raise his right index finger and point towards the "treasure" in the box. He asked in shock, "Little Fan, what is this thing? Don''t tell me this is just an ordinary bell."


    Fan Mu pursed his lips, taking away the "treasure" from the golden box. As he flew through the air, he could hear the melodious tinkling of a bell, which seemed to have a demonic quality to it, intoxicating him. He narrowed his eyes, and teasingly said, "Lingyun, listen to this wonderful music, I can really tell you that this is a string of bells, hahaha."


    Lingyun was speechless at Fan Mu''s teasing. He could hear the music of a living being in his ears, but there was no trace of doubt or anger. Then, he thought about where the terrifying aura he had felt earlier came from: could it be the golden box itself?


    "But before this, I clearly felt an aura that seemed to have originated from the depths of hell. It didn''t come from this magic bell, did it?" He even intentionally added the word "demon" in front of the bell to differentiate the two.


    After teasing Lingyun, he was already researching the structure of the bell, and what he was concerned about was the dark energy contained in the bell, just like the one he bought at the market earlier, there was an indescribable attraction from it, but he could not find a way to use it for the time being, but after hearing Lingyun''s words, Fan Mu''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Lingyun had already discovered the mysterious machine and understood the dark energy? He could only smile bitterly and try to conceal it as he said, "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? Why don''t I feel it!? "


    After hearing this, Lingyun held his chin and thought for a while, and then decided: "I''m guessing this bell is just a deceptive thing!" Then, Lingyun focused his attention back on the golden box.


    In the center of the golden box, under the folds of the black silk, there was actually a black devil pearl hidden. Looking down, a bitter wail immediately sounded out in his head. Lingyun quickly shook his head, and withdrew his gaze, and said with fear, "Little Fan, there''s something inside this golden box."


    Just as Fan Mu saw that Lingyun was no longer questioning him about the bell, he heaved a sigh of relief, but was pulled back by Lingyun''s anxious words. Following the direction of Lingyun''s finger, a bean-sized devil bead suddenly appeared, and as his eyes met the demon bead, a wave of magic power appeared around him, cold, murderous, and terrifying. In an instant, Fan Mu''s brain stopped, and he screamed as Lingyun covered it with his hands. Slaughter... Dark... "Blood ¡­"


    With that said, Lingyun immediately closed the box, not daring to look directly at the devil pearl again, he comforted Fan Mu, "Little Fan, don''t be afraid. It must be some damned illusion technique. Don''t think about it anymore." As he said this, he pushed Fan Mu towards the door. After a while, Fan Mu''s face returned to normal.


    However, just as they reached the exit, the ship''s hull started to move. The surging river rushed up through the hole in the deck, and almost instantly engulfed the entire ghost ship.


    "Crap, the boat is going to sink," Lingyun exclaimed, as he grabbed Fan Mu and charged towards the Child of Light. After Fan Mu''s echo, there was nothing to be done, so he channeled his elemental energy to give his feet, stepping on the waves, and flew out at an even faster speed. He grabbed onto Lingyun and leaped into the air, landing on the Child of Light.


    Seeing Lingyun and Fan Mu panting heavily on the side, Susu, who did not know the truth, rushed over. However, due to the ghost ship''s shock waves, Susu''s old ailment occurred again on the rolling deck. After walking half the way, she painfully squatted down and held her head.


    "Thanks for your help, Su Su. Brother Yun, it''s not over yet." Fan Mu was startled. He seemed to have predicted what was going to happen as he ordered Lingyun to cut off the masts, whether they were burned or not. As soon as he said that, Fan Mu closed his eyes, clasped his hands, and started to gather his energy.


    Lingyun understood and did not ask any further questions. Following Fan Mu''s instructions, he summoned his water elemental energy to form a sharp blade. Wherever the sharp blade went, it would cut down everything in its path.


    Endless suction swept the Child of Light into the whirlpool, and the water continued to flow along the railing into the deck, spreading out on the boat. In the nick of time, Fan Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and after a long period of accumulation of energy, the eruption of the Spirit Life Technique caused thousands of wooden branches to rise up along the railing, completely surrounding the light, making it impossible for water to leak out.


    Lingyun and Susu stared dumbfoundedly at the slowly closing ship. Susu did not forget to ignite the oil lamp beside the pillar, in case the roof of the sky was sealed and the ship fell into darkness. She then asked in shock, "Little Mu, what did you do?"


    However, Fan Mu''s face turned deathly white in an instant. In their eyes, it wavered for a moment before falling to the ground with a thud.

 C119

    After three days and three nights of sailing, when the morning sun appeared again, Fan Mu was drowsy and drowsy. He slowly opened his mouth, and before he could call out, a small head came over and said with a smile, "Little Mu, you''ve finally woken up. You''ve slept for three whole days. If you don''t wake up now, Lingyun and I will have to report this to the officials."


    "Three days? Cough cough! " After hearing this, Fan Mu was slightly surprised. He touched his head, searched through his memories for something, and then checked that he was safe. He suddenly seemed to remember something, and was instantly overjoyed, standing up and rubbing Su Su''s nose as he asked, "So, the Child of Light is fine, right?"


    She wanted to laugh, but she managed to hold it back. Remembering the thrilling scene from three days ago, she replied excitedly, "Un, En, little Mu, the scene at that time was not covered, you did not see it, Lingyun and I were really stunned, you know, under your Spirit Life Art, the entire ship was completed by the wooden cane ¡­ Over ¡­ All... All... "They were wrapped up and surrounded in confusion, unable to get even a drop of water out of their bodies ¡­"


    Susu controlled the pronunciation of each word so well that she explained it in a rich voice, making Fan Mu burst out laughing.


    Seeing this, Susu became angry like a little woman, "Hmm, don''t laugh, I''m not done yet!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Speak, I won''t interrupt you." Fan Mu clutched his stomach and sat cross-legged. Although he hadn''t eaten in a few days, his stomach was already pressing against his back. An alarm rang.


    She smiled in satisfaction and continued her career, gesturing with her hands as she said, "Let me tell you, when you''re done, it''s fortunate that Lingyun sent out some perception balls through the closed wooden planks, and we found out about the astonishing changes in the outside world, the calm river, and the huge waves. When you fainted, the ship suddenly started shaking even more, I was afraid that the boat would shake, and it hurt me to death. At the same time, Lingyun said that he saw the ghost ship sink, roll up a wild gush of water, and our boat was sucked into it together, and then turn around, and after some time, the boat got up."


    "Haha, hearing you say that, it''s quite interesting. It''s a pity that we didn''t experience it," Fan Mu joked, his right hand supporting himself on the ground as he stood up. He lifted up the bucket of water beside him and poured it over his head, clearing his mind of three points, "Then why are you the only one here? Where did Brother Yun go?"


    "Oh? "Brother Yun, of course he''s rowing. Otherwise, how else would the boat move?" Susu yawned as if she had been guarding Fan Mu for a long time.


    Fan Mu thought that this fool Ling wasn''t hanging a sail, so he subconsciously looked in the direction of the mast. He then remembered and muttered, "This is bad, this is bad, I seem to have let him cut off the mast already. Three days of hard work, tsk tsk."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Brother Yun''s workshop. He''s exhausted over the past two days, so besides eating, he''ll be rowing day and night, afraid of delaying the voyage." As he spoke, he pulled Fan Mu''s rough right hand, which had left a mark of age, along with his own, towards the cabin.


    The white mist surrounded him, as if it was caused by Lingyun''s evaporation of sweat. Lingyun did not care about his image as a noble son anymore, and in order to operate more efficiently, Lingyun''s bare upper body revealed two pieces of his abdominal muscles. With his rhythmic breathing, his arms continuously moved, controlling the speed of the Child of Light.


    He pushed open the cabin door and stepped into the powerhouse workshop that was shrouded in fog. Seeing Lingyun''s appearance, Fan Mu could no longer hold back his emotions. "Brother Yun!" A simple shout, mixed with countless complex emotions.


    "Oh? "Little Fan, you''re finally awake." Lingyun stopped the work he was doing and raised his head to look at Fan Mu''s body with a misty expression.


    "You guys," Susu raised her hand and pointed at them. She didn''t know what to say when she saw the delicate atmosphere in the room.


    "Uh, you brat didn''t learn anything from Fan Mu, but you learned bad things," Lingyun said helplessly while supporting himself with his arms. He patted his sore arms, shrugged, stood up, put on a white robe, and walked towards Fan Mu. "Come, come, let me see if you''re not feeling well."


    "Uh, nothing. I''m just a little hungry. I haven''t eaten in three days," Fan Mu stopped him. Lingyun looked just like that ¡­ Beast.


    "Pfft, you''re still telling me that you didn''t eat properly? You''ve taken all the delicious food in the past two days, what precious shrimp and emerald fish? As long as they can heal your body, Susu won''t let them go at all. She''s just about to feed them to you." Ling Yun laughed loudly.


    "What, I didn''t kiss him," Sue said shyly, stamping her feet in a gesture of indifference.


    "You?" Fan Mu immediately covered his mouth, staring blankly at Lingyun and Susu.


    "Damn, you''re still unhappy?! This little girl is kissing you, is this how you act?!" I cook for you everyday, don''t you want to show off? " Lingyun, who hadn''t had any fun to look for in the past few days, now he had to find enough.


    "You, you, that''s enough," Susu pushed Fan Mu away and glared at him. Then she squatted on the ground, mumbling to herself as she drew circles on the ground.


    Fan Mu originally wanted to complain, saying that he hadn''t said anything, but when he saw Susu''s angry expression, he thought about how she cooked all the food he lost consciousness, and softly helped Susu up. He frowned and glared at Lingyun, telling her not to joke around.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll shut up." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he forced out a smile. His right hand streaked across his mouth, forming a silent position.


    "Susu, don''t be angry. We hate him. Besides, Lingyun isn''t a human when it comes to jokes. You know that as well," Fan Mu comforted her. He did not forget to hurt Lingyun to vent his anger.


    "Hahaha," Unable to endure Fan Mu''s jest, Sue turned angry and became happy. She clapped her hands and said, "You two must be hungry. Just wait, I''ll go cook dinner for you."


    Lingyun and Fan Mu looked at each other. Looking at Susu''s appearance, they knew that she could become a good wife and mother. They smiled and said, "Susu, you are a must!"

 C120

    After a few days of sailing, Sue''s cooking skills had improved, especially the grilled fish. After several rounds of training, Sue''s control over her fire elemental energy was not only more precise, more importantly, Sue''s grilled fish could be said to be tender to the touch, the fresh fish melted immediately in her mouth. To be able to eat this kind of delicacy on this desolate river was truly a pleasure.


    "Chef, chef, let me tell you, the palace cooks we hire aren''t as delicious as you make them. How about it? Do you want to consider it?" Lingyun chewed half of the fish tail and exclaimed while giving a thumbs up. Three days of hellish training combined with his energy consumption made him extremely hungry.


    Fan Mu giggled, "I say, Brother Yun, it''s been a few days since we last met. You have become more and more like a family now," looking at Lingyun, Fan Mu couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Uh, I''m not some noble young master. My father''s family business belongs to my father, and I didn''t create it myself. Since it''s not me, how can I show off in front of others ¡­" Lingyun tried to explain something, but was stopped by Fan Mu.


    "I think Uncle Ling Chen will be very happy to hear what you just said," Susu smiled and picked up a goldtailed fox fish from the grill. She handed it to Lingyun and took the fish bone rack from him. Laughing, he said, "Eat, this is for you as a reward."


    "Haha, you really know me. This Gold Tailed Fox is my favorite," Lingyun received the fish without any hesitation and started to chew it. He was like a hungry wolf with its chest against its back, making Fan Mu and Susu burst out laughing.


    After dinner, Susu went to clean up by herself. What she left behind for Fan Mu and Lingyun was even more important, which was to reconstruct the mast and sail again.


    Walking up to the already charred mast, Fan Mu stepped back a dozen steps, then raised his head and looked up, searching for a base point. From then on, he measured the height the mast needed.


    The jade colored Dragon Mark leaped continuously under Fan Mu''s soft call, and under his guidance, it drew a green arc in the air before attaching itself to the burnt old mast. With his shout, a wooden pole was pulled out of the ground, and without any hesitation, the entire mast was completed in an instant.


    "Tsk tsk, Little Fan''s control is becoming more and more amazing," Ling Yun honestly praised. He stretched out his hand and touched the newly crafted mast, but there wasn''t even the slightest crack. It seemed like even though it was called mixed wood, it was still an excellent item on the market.


    "Uh, stop flattering me, catch it." Fan Mu waved his right hand, took out the black cloth from his waist, and threw it to Lingyun. This should be the blood-colored canvas that they got from the ghost ship.


    Lingyun stretched out his right leg and acted like he was sprinting. When the canvas arrived in front of him, he jumped up and waved his arm around as fast as lightning, and with the speed of flowing water, hung up the sail. Although the canvas was small, it was still enough to keep them alive, and what made the two of them laugh was that on the canvas, there was the insignia of the Holy Dragon Battalion, which gave off a very domineering atmosphere.


    Lingyun landed on the deck and looked at the sail that was being blown by the wind. He could not help but shake his head and grudgingly said: "Ai, if you woke up earlier, you wouldn''t have needed to do all this hard work."


    "Such a good cultivation, why not?" Fan Mu smiled, twitching his head and yawning.


    "Go, go. Then, I''ll give you all the good things. The next few days will be your cultivation, haha." Lingyun took advantage of Fan Mu''s words and acted like a shopkeeper.


    "It seems that God doesn''t want to see me so tired," Fan Mu continued to yawn, as if the three days of fainting had made him a little addicted to sleep. Lifting his right hand, he spread his palm flat, feeling the rhythm of the wind.


    "You really are a jinx, saying that Cao Cao Cao is here." Lingyun''s mouth twitched as he complained. As he said that, rain began to fall on his face.


    "Who is this Cao Cao?" Fan Mu looked surprised.


    "Eh? "I don''t know either, it flashed through my mind just now," Ling Yun said as he stared, not knowing why he said that.


    "Alright, let''s enter the cabin. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. It seems like a storm is inevitable tonight. Autumn Tiger really is unpredictable." Fan Mu laughed bitterly. He thought to himself, "I''ve just woken up from a ''coma'', can''t I sleep peacefully for the whole night?"


    "What about you?" Ling Yun subconsciously asked.


    "Of course we have to control the course. What do we do if we row to the horizon?" Fan Mu was speechless. He moved forward slightly, pushing Lingyun into the cabin while he remained alone on the deck.


    Before Lingyun could say anything, Fan Mu stopped him with a smile, "Shut up. You and Susu rest tonight. Leave the rest to me. The wind is strong, so you don''t need to paddle. Rest assured, I''ll make sure you sleep well."


    Lingyun wanted to ask him if he knew the direction, but seeing how passionate he was, he forgot about it. He warned him and went back to rest. To be honest, these few days of hard work had exhausted Lingyun.


    "Alright, it''s only you and me," he touched the smooth, jade-like wooden rudder that was soaked through by the rain, leaving only the lonely figure of Fan Mu on the deck. Although it wasn''t night yet, when the demonic wind blew, the sky darkened instantly.


    Actually, no one is more suitable for this position than me." Fan Mu smiled to himself. Holding the Dragon Mark on his right arm, he let out a bright green light through his fingertip. With a wave of his left hand, the wood elemental energy entered the air and formed a shadow, as if sketching out the shape of a cage.


    As expected, dozens of wooden vines followed the path of light made by the wood elemental energy and formed a small pavilion in accordance with Fan Mu''s intentions. Interestingly, Fan Mu did not forget to leave a hole in the center of the room to confirm his course, and he easily picked out a wooden whip to hang the oil lamp by the cabin door. With a quick and agile pull, the dim room in his hand instantly lit up a lot.


    "Sigh, if that little guy Fan Qing knew about this, he would definitely mock me again." Fan Mu laughed, and bits and pieces of his memories entered his ears, not making a sound.

 C121

    "Hey, hey, wake up, we''re on shore!" Fan Mu rushed into Lingyun and Susu''s room in a flurry. He did not expect that he had just dozed off. No, he had actually seen the river when he woke up. He had said it would take about half a month, and he had actually seen the shore in less than ten days.


    "What are you bullshitting about?" Lingyun waved his arm and actually spoke vulgarly, completely ignoring Fan Mu. This surprised Fan Mu, as the saying goes, "What are you bullshitting about"; it would be more accurate to call it "sleeping" with Lingyun.


    Fan Mu was speechless; he did not expect Lingyun to hide his true face. Suddenly, the Dragon Mark flashed, and the wood elemental energy rushed out, forming a dragon spear. But it was a dragon spear that had lost its sharpness, and with the dragon spear in hand, Fan Mu gestured at Lingyun''s back, thrusting towards Lingyun''s butt.


    Hearing a cry of shock, Lingyun thought he had encountered an enemy, and in the pain, he opened his eyes in horror. With lightning speed, he constructed his defensive posture, and the water elemental energy turned into a wall of light, staring at the black obsidian eyes, he exclaimed, "Who, who is it!"


    Before Fan Mu could open his mouth to mock him, a sneer came from behind him.


    "Haha, I was talking about Chang!" Susu joked as she quietly appeared behind Fan Mu like a ghost.


    "Eh, I was wondering who it was that scared me." Fan Mu stuck his head out towards the source of the laughter. He was laughing at Susu, but he didn''t expect her footsteps to be so light. He didn''t notice it at all.


    Lingyun let out a trembling breath, touching his "injured" body, silently twitching, and looking at the dragon spear in Fan Mu''s hand, he finally reacted.


    That''s enough of you, isn''t it, Fanmu!" Gentleman doesn''t say anything, but you are fine. I''m just going to sleep, do you need me to do that for you? "" No, no... Lingyun grumbled angrily, but the main point of his words seemed to be that he wanted to fight for his butt.


    "If not for you ¡­" He wanted to see how long Lingyun would take to hide his personality. Hehe, he changed the direction of the argument, "No no, I said the Child of Light is on the shore, I don''t know the way, and I''m here to ask you, and you''re sleeping better than a pig."


    "What kind of metaphor is this? You''re the pig!" Eh, wait, you said we''re at the shore? My little ancestor, you have the right rudder, you did not take the wrong path! " Lingyun''s expression was rich, and he successfully demonstrated the feeling of falling from a volcano into an icehouse.


    Fan Mu scratched his head, staring at the two black holes with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, and replied apologetically, "About that, about that, about me, I feel like I''m having a break."


    Lingyun''s eyes flashed with stars and he almost fainted. He curled his lips and waved his hand in front of Fan Mu''s head, saying weakly: "Go, I don''t want to talk to you, I want to be quiet."


    The atmosphere suddenly turned extremely awkward. Only Susu, who was in a good mood, asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Brother Yun, who is Jingjing?"


    Ling Yun rolled his eyes, although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was racing like thunder. He was begging the heavens, when would they be able to give him a few normal teammates?


    Just as Lingyun was struggling freely in his heart, Fan Mu interrupted Susu, "Susu, don''t joke. I''m in the middle of a serious discussion with your Brother Yun."


    "You have no business here!" Lingyun rejected Fan Mu''s idea in the blink of an eye, and with a long "uhh" sound, the three of them arrived on the deck. Looking into the distance, they saw a bulging river bank beckoning towards them.


    "You idiot, you went wrong. You actually ran to the shallow end. You''re thousands of miles away from the west bay of Pu River." Lingyun complained, he should not have believed in his sense of direction.


    "What, what should we do?" Fan Mu complained.


    "What else can we do? If we circle around now, we''ll need at least two or three days. We can probably only walk at this speed, but we don''t need to walk along the river bank, it''ll be good as long as we go directly to the center." Lingyun calmly explained. If Susu was a must at home, then Lingyun was a guide.


    "Pfft, look, little Mumu lacks the sense of safety that big brother Yun lacks," Susu giggled and turned into a sharp blade that pierced Fan Mu''s heart.


    Fan Mu clutched his chest and struggled. "What''s a shallow end?"


    "You won''t believe me if I say you''re stupid," Lingyun pretended to be tall and explained, "Look at the protruding dike, there''s a place on the left side that is obstructed by it. The two sides of the dike are facing each other like pincers, and this protruding place is a pincer."


    Fan Mu was stunned. He was only interested in books on cultivation techniques, so he had never paid attention to such geographical information. Sigh, thinking about Lingyun''s luxurious study, Fan Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Seeing Fan Mu''s twinkling eyes, Lingyun was very pleased. He had completely outdone an encyclopedia.


    "Look, there''s someone waving on the shore," Susu let out a cheer, interrupting the two''s affectionate gaze.


    "Oh? That''s not right, there''s still someone to greet us! "


    "Let''s go, Lingyun, we need to move faster," Fan Mu said as he pushed Lingyun into the cabin, adding some motivation to the last few moments of the journey.


    After the torrential rain, Tiger Qiu''s strength increased instead of decreased. The sultry cabin was like a sauna, testing their willpower. They could not defeat their entire body, so Fan Mu chose to bare his chest, but was mocked mercilessly by Lingyun.


    "Hahaha, look at your little arms and legs ¡­"


    Fan Mu rolled his eyes. Ever since he came out of the city, Lingyun had always loved to look for Fan Mu''s weakness, or his thorn. Whenever he met him, he would always use it to nag him once or twice, but the more times he used it, the more he found it unbearable, so he said: "Lingyun, did I mess with him? "Don''t taunt me every day when you have nothing better to do."


    "No way, I was just joking. Why did Little Fan suddenly think of this?" Although Lingyun laughed, he knew deep down he had really angered Fan Mu.


    I don''t know why General Murong has set his eyes on me, but I know one thing, every single family member wants you to have someone to rely on outside, even though I might not have the right to speak, I ¡­ I''ll go with my parents... "Where? I don''t even know." The moment he talked about his parents, Fan Mu''s mood plummeted.


    Seeing Fan Mu about to cry, Lingyun was surprised, and hurriedly explained, "Little Fan, I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s my fault. I haven''t been able to control my emotions for the past few days, I swear I won''t do this again.


    Lingyun patted Fan Mu''s back to help him calm down. Fan Mu''s chest rose and fell, and he let out a breath of resentment. He signaled Lingyun not to worry, and sat down to start rowing.


    Looking at Fan Mu''s lonely back, Lingyun could not help but sigh. He swore to himself that he would never treat Little Fan like this again.

 C122

    A moment later, they entered the shallow bay. In front of the shocked eyes of the people on the shallow bay, Fan Mu and the others jumped down from the boat with bright smiles on their faces, like warriors who had returned victorious, waiting to receive the recognition of their guests. However, reality was cruel; what greeted them was not a medal of glory, but a mysterious reprimand.


    "What are you guys? Where is my Ah Niu?" An old man with a white beard walked out of the crowd with a cane. He looked at the unfamiliar figures and asked.


    On the other hand, Lingyun was as calm as ever, and he did not lose any of his general''s grace. However, the moment he opened his mouth, he was caught in a trap. He was really a naive person, so he asked, "Aren''t you guys here to welcome us?"


    Looking at the subtle atmosphere around him, Lingyun''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    The old man''s pupils shrank, as if he had already seen the meaning in Lingyun''s words, and everyone''s emotions changed. One by one, they glared at Fan Mu and the other two like ferocious tigers, and the old man raised his crutch, pointing at Lingyun''s nose and asked tremblingly, "My house... "Did something happen to Ah Niu?"


    With the sudden change in circumstances, Fan Mu hurriedly grabbed the cane and tried to calm the old man down, "Old sir, don''t worry, we will talk properly. We are just passing through this place and have no intention of going against you.


    The old man obviously didn''t take what he said. He angrily withdrew his walking stick, faced the sky, and berated, "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I was just asking where the flag of the Holy Dragon Battalion came from!"


    These villagers should be the family members of the warriors on the "ghost ship," and the "Holy Dragon Battalion of the Emperor of Yu Huang" that they had spoken of had long disappeared. Now that a ship with the same flag had mysteriously appeared, with multiple coincidences superimposing on each other, people couldn''t help but have some suspicions that they shouldn''t have, at this very moment, been misunderstood by the villagers as robbers who were plundering wealth. It was just that they did not know that the so-called Holy Dragon Battalion of Yu Emperor had long been attacked by unknown forces and turned into a pile of bones, forever sleeping in this river.


    Looking at the vicious and constantly restless figures of the people around them, the three of them could not help but become anxious. It seemed that if they did not explain clearly, the other party could simply rely on their numbers to keep the three of them here, and it was hard to say just how long they would stay there. If another blue rank expert were to appear, it was likely that they would not be able to escape.


    "Cough cough, this old man has counted to three. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The white-bearded old man held his walking stick, his hands trembling.


    "Slow down, sir. Don''t be anxious. Listen to our explanation." As the situation was changing to its worst, Fan Mu hastily stopped the old man''s timer, and explained anxiously. His forehead was already soaked with sweat, and after a moment of mental struggle, Fan Mu had decided to inform the villagers of this grievous news, to comfort the souls of those who had been killed by cruel means.


    But just as the old man put down his scepter and was about to ''listen attentively'', Cheng Ya Jin suddenly shouted. A furious roar came from the crowd and scolded Fan Mu and the other two, "Did you kids think I was blind? If you have something to fart, then fart. It''s been a long time since we last talked ink. What kind of story are you making up to fool us? "


    Before he finished speaking, a burly, middle-aged man, whose upper body was exposed and who had a lion tattoo on his body, leaped out. On his chest, hung an exquisite piece of jade, which was in stark contrast to his rough appearance, but it was proof of his identity as a Jade Cultivator. The moment the greenish-green light shone, a strong pressure enveloped everyone, and Fan Mu and the others could feel a bone-piercing coldness.


    However, this white bearded old man obviously didn''t eat good, and the big man''s deterrence was exchanged with his cold glare.


    "Go down, who asked you to come up here." The white-bearded old man reprimanded loudly, his hand holding onto the wooden staff as he pressed it against the sturdy man''s chest, not showing any face at all.


    "Great grandfather, this ¡­ uncle, he ¡­"


    "If you don''t understand what I mean, do you need this old man to say it a second time?" The old man was indeed domineering, and the grandson, who was in the shape of an ox, had no choice but to accept it. He lowered his head and returned to the crowd.


    The old man''s hand slowly tightened, and a blue light landed on his body. A pressure that was not weaker than, or perhaps even stronger than, the lion man''s pressure was drawn into the ground, filling up the air around Fan Mu and the other two, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    "I hope your story can satisfy me," the old man chuckled.


    Lingyun wanted to stand up and speak, but he was stopped by Su Su Su. Although she was frowning, she tried to dissuade him with a gentle tone, "Leave it to Little Mu."


    Lingyun and Susu took two steps back, and Fan Mu, of course, came out to act as the mediator. Without any other choice, Fan Mu had to start from the beginning, but he would definitely hide himself when it came to mastering the power of darkness. However, what remained on the corner of the old man''s mouth was not grief but mockery.


    "Ridiculous. This old man has lived for so many years, what have I not seen before? It''s a demon from the abyss? Hehe, I think you guys are the bandits with a human''s face and a beast''s heart ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ If anything happens to my son, I will definitely pull his soul out of the ashes and send it into the furnace to train and become a pill. I will offer sacrifices to the heavens and the earth so that you will never be able to rise again! " Finishing his words, he no longer left Fan Mu and the rest any room to explain. As he chanted his incantation, the Fiery Eyes of Truth under his control flared up in flames. A terrifying killing intent instantly pierced Fan Mu''s heart.


    "Wait, I have something to prove." In that moment of life and death, a flash flashed through Lingyun''s blank mind, and with lightning speed, he blocked the front of Fan Mu and decisively took out a Jade Spirit Capsule from his chest. "Wait, wait, I have something to prove," in that moment of life and death, a flash appeared in Lingyun''s blank mind, and with lightning speed, he blocked the front of Fan Mu and decisively took out a Jade Spirit Capsule from his chest.


    The white bearded old man was shocked. He let out a foul breath and roared at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Fan Mu, "Vile spawn, what devil did you come up with?!"

 C123

    In a short instant, a threatening aura surged through the entire area. If one were to look carefully at the Jade Spirit Capsule that had sealed the ink box earlier, it was not difficult to discover that it was already covered in cracks.


    The old man raised his scepter, gesturing everyone to retreat, while he himself alone stared solemnly at the demon in Lingyun''s hands. As a late stage Cyan Rank Demon, he actually felt an unusual sense of danger, his pupils contracted, and he inserted the scepter into the ground, forming hand seals one after another, the vast energy of heaven and earth followed the old man''s voice and landed on the scepter, condensing into a ball of light. The old man bellowed, and shattered the energy, and ignored the shouts of the people outside, as the ball of light turned into a red flame barrier that surrounded Lingyun.


    Looking back, when the scorching flame cut off Lingyun and Fan Mu, it brushed past Fan Mu''s arms. To Fan Mu, who was using wood elemental energy, the feeling of fire was more sensitive. With a scream, he staggered two steps back.


    "Are you alright, Little Mu?" Susu asked with a pained expression as she stared at Fan Mu''s reddened arm.


    "Cough cough, nothing serious. It''s burned, just a layer of skin will do," Fan Mu smiled bitterly. Looking at the flame barrier in front of him, he could not help but worry. Lingyun''s situation was bad! Could it be that this old man was prepared to perish together with Ling Yun after seeing the danger?


    Before they could confirm anything, the villagers, who had lost their heads, became restless. When the old man''s great-grandfather was in danger, the great-grandson became even angrier and pushed through the crowd, scolding Fan Mu and his son, "What did you kids do to my great-grandfather? If you don''t release him, I''m not done with you!"


    Susu rolled her eyes and gave the burly man a contemptuous glance, then complained, "Hey, don''t be so unreasonable, it was your wife who started it, and you''re not blind, the fire cage is the masterpiece of your wife who made it, it''s none of our business." Staring at the burly man, the girl put her hands on her hips, pouted her small mouth, and instead of showing any anger, it was really cute.


    However, Susu''s cute actions, which were filled with braids, could not move the boorish man at all. The lion tattooed man did not pay attention to her bashful complaints and instead cursed, "You little slut, what are you fiddling with over there? You sure are quite rampant. If you have the ability, say it again to me," the cursing voice was mercilessly added onto Susu''s body. The stocky man waved his hand and ordered, "Tie these two brats up for me!"


    With their swords drawn and their fists drawn, they cursed mercilessly. They were truly angry.


    "You guys try moving a step more," Susu lowered her voice. Towards the strong man''s repeated attempts to cause trouble, Susu could not stand it any longer, and smiled charmingly, but hidden within that calm smile was a murderous intent. An indescribable energy surged out from her body, not to mention those who had listened to her and were preparing to capture their enemies and felt the majestic energy fluctuations, even Fan Mu, who was standing beside her, could not help but feel a tingle in his scalp.


    Fan Mu tried his best to control his expression, afraid that the other party would see through him. From his point of view, although Susu''s life was mysterious, and from the looks of her source energy core and half of the elixir, she was probably only at the middle stage of the yellow level. However, she had instantly broken through the green level, and looking so relaxed, it was hard to imagine, so Fan Mu speculated that Susu must have used some secret technique to increase her strength by a lot.


    Fan Mu laughed. In order to make the "show" more realistic, he was rather calm as he sneered, "Susu, don''t be merciful. You think we''re nothing but losers just because we''re kind? "I''ll give this bunch of arrogant brats a chance to see what''s going on."


    "Of course, especially this stubborn donkey," Sue pointed at the lion tattooed man''s nose as she spoke.


    "You? "You!" The first feeling that the girl''s sudden increase in strength gave him was not shock, but fear. As a senior Jade Cultivator, he could clearly feel that this power did not belong to this world, but when he thought about it, could it be that from the beginning, he was just scared? It was impossible, it was impossible, but how could his great-grandfather''s strange actions be explained? He had never seen his expression of fear before.


    The brawny man, who was originally in a bad mood, suddenly pinched his own thigh and reacted in the next moment, "Impossible, impossible, haha, you little girl, don''t think of using this kind of trick to scare people. Your father here has more salt than you can eat, who do you think you are, this little trick can fool your father!?"


    "Don''t let my daddy come and go, my daddy isn''t as cowardly as you!" Susu reprimanded.


    Frowning, the girl''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. Her slender hand moved across the white muslin on her chest and silently took out a white pearl. Then, she elegantly raised it and sprinkled some of the white powder in front of her, which came out of nowhere. Her expression changed slightly as she lightly spat out, "Hehe, to be honest, I really thought you were scared!"


    The lion tattooed man, seeing this, disagreed. With a grunt, he said, "Ridiculous!"


    However, there was one thing that he did not expect, as he was actually reciting the three Sealer Arts in his mouth. The Sealant Art was the highest grade of skills that a Jade Cultivator could learn, and if they did not have an extraordinary talent, the strong man would have tried to use the Sealer Technique to trap Su Su and Ling Yun within it. After sealing their abilities, he would then interrogate them.


    His opponent''s abilities were still unknown. Although they looked like two little kids, according to the strong man''s assumption from the start, these two little kids were at most Orange Rank Jade Cultivators. However, Susu''s astonishing power had far exceeded his expectations.


    Because of this strength, the lion tattooed man was even more certain that these guys were related to his uncle and the disappearance of over a hundred Saints. If that was true, did he really have the ability to fight against the monsters in front of him? Under Susu''s strength, the man felt that Fan Mu was even more unfathomable.


    No matter what, let''s just bet. Once he had a chance, the robust man didn''t care about anything else and focused on constructing the sealing array.

 C124

    The wind blew through the forest, and the violent energies, under the bindings of the strong man''s hand seals, gradually formed into a formless energy barrier around Fan Mu and the other two. It was extremely mysterious.


    Susu smiled coldly and wrote a disdainful look on her face. She mocked, "Is that the only way?"


    "You can act as you please now," a few young men behind the brawny man jumped out, pointed at Su Su, and said a few words in a flustered manner.


    Faced with such a situation, Su Su''s complexion did not change. As her hand seals continued to change, along with the mysterious incantation, the previously released energy actually began to materialize under Su Su''s meticulous control, the gathered fire spirit energy condensed into a dot, under the cover of the faint golden light, it actually turned into a coiling dragon, coiling around Su Su''s body. Although the dragon was small, the domineering aura did not diminish at all, the low dragon cries continued to flow without restraint. If you move even a little bit more, this sovereign will not be courteous at all! "


    After being frightened, the man quickly retreated into the group. Only the robust man had a calm expression, but he didn''t know that his heart was already starting to collapse.


    He raised his eyes slightly and saw Susu''s "arrogant", monarch look. Fan Mu was stunned. He had never seen her like this before. He had to admit, Susu''s acting skills were too realistic.


    Taking advantage of the brawny man thinking of a countermeasure, the coiling dragon on Susu''s body let out a furious roar, and a strong wave of energy suddenly shattered the initial seal. With the barrier broken, the lion tattooed man coughed and covered his mouth and nose, and after suffering from the backlash, he spat out a mouthful of blood along with some pieces of his internal organs.


    Looks like everything before him isn''t fake. Moreover, as a Cyan Rank, he can actually feel a sharp sense of danger from the illusory dragon shadow. Could it be that the girl''s strength is actually above his own, that''s impossible, that''s impossible, after all, this child looks like a sixteen to seventeen year old little girl. The strong man couldn''t help but furrow his brows, and raised his hand to signal the people behind him to wait a moment, not to act rashly.


    After seeing the blood, the restless villagers immediately calmed down, the pressure emitted from the dragon shadow caused some of the weaker cultivators or non-jade cultivators to be unable to breathe, their eyes swept across the villagers'' condition, the strong men did not dare to say anything more, if this young lady had the intention to kill, there would be a blood disaster here.


    The lion tattooed man wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and immediately changed his attitude. Calming his heart, he asked, "Little girl, what do you want?"


    "What does This Sovereign want to do? "Hehe, isn''t that obvious?" Even Fan Mu felt a chill in his body. Previously, she was just a little girl that hid behind him at all times, but now, she seemed to have become a devil blood maiden who would kill people without blinking an eye. Fan Mu silently spat out the names for Su Su.


    You, I did not mean to offend, I was just afraid that you would make a move on the villagers ¡­ Aiya, I do not know how to speak, please be magnanimous and let me bear all the sins, please let these villagers go! The brawny man was somewhat terrified. From the girl''s tone, he could already hear some killing intent.


    Su Su continued sneering, looking around her, she raised her white wrist and pointed at a tree nearby, then said in a commanding tone, "Alright, then if you hang yourself up, then I will spare them."


    "You!" Just as the brawny man was about to get angry, his burning gaze landed on the cold smile of the boy beside Susu. He felt a chill in his heart and quickly nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll do it, as long as you don''t hurt them."


    "Of course, I''ll do as I say." Susu clutched her chest and frowned slightly as if she couldn''t muster up any strength. Luckily, everyone''s attention was focused on the strong man, so no one noticed Susu''s subtle movements.


    "This won''t do, Brother Niu, how can we lower our heads like this? There are so many of us, and we''re afraid of them?"


    "That''s right. We would rather kill than be humiliated. How can we listen to the will of others?"


    "F * ck, my brother has been missing for so many days, I want to take revenge for him. None of you should stop him, it must be those little bastards!" I want them to pay with their blood! "


    "All of you, shut up!"


    Soon after, the brawny man dragged the iron chain and walked to the side of the tree without even looking back. Under everyone''s gaze, his expression slightly darkened as he first tied up his hands, then used his teeth to hold on to the iron chain and leaped into the air. He threw down the chain and hung himself up.


    "Is that feasible?" The brawny man asked in humiliation.


    Su Su Su''s face darkened. It was not because she was dissatisfied with the man''s words or actions, but because her own spirit energy could not withstand such a state anymore. She took advantage of the fact that she was still conscious and in order not to leave any suspicious points, she decisively formed a hand seal and withdrew her coiling dragon.


    He wanted to do something, but he didn''t dare to. If he gave Susu a bit of strength now, her previous efforts would have been in vain, so he could only step forward and stand in front of Susu to cover her haggard face. He answered for her, "At least you know what''s good for you, stay up there for me, your great-grandfather is about to come out, if you act impolitely again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    As expected, this boy''s strength was still above that of the girl, so he didn''t even put the strength of his great-grandfather in his eyes. This time, he could only admit defeat, but after hearing the words his great-grandfather was about to say, the robust man was relieved, but he did not know that Fan Mu was just spouting nonsense to complement Susu''s performance. How could he know when Lingyun and his great-grandfather would come out.


    "Little Mumu, cough," Susu tugged at the corner of Fan Mu''s shirt and whispered. From her voice, it could be seen that he was weak, "I can''t take it anymore. Find a reason to get rid of me. If I faint here, we''ll be exposed."


    Fan Mu was startled. Sure enough, what kind of secret technique did Susu use to get to such a level? But how could she hide herself from everyone''s eyes? She raised her eyes to look at the jade-green branch, and a thought appeared in her mind.

 C125

    The scorching flames emitted a monstrous red light, separating out a sealed space. Inside the barrier, Ling Yun and the old man solemnly looked at each other. No one dared to relax their guard, but the old man was afraid, not Ling Yun, but the magic box in Ling Yun''s hands.


    The old man trembled as he held the Fireeye Scepter and asked, "Cough cough, quickly tell me, how did this old man feel a tiny bit of my son''s aura from it, and it was actually surrounded by tens of thousands of soul forces?"


    Saying that, the old man took a deep breath, raised the scepter and faced Ling Yun''s nose. Although his tone showed some traces of cowardice, his words did not give Ling Yun the slightest leeway to retreat.


    "Hey, I say, old mister, don''t be like this, what should be said has already been said, just like what Fan Mu had said before. If you don''t believe me, I can only prove it to you," Lingyun had a more polite expression, he raised his hand to discard the scepter in front of him and said helplessly. The remaining warmth of the scepter made his heart tremble.


    The old man''s pupils shrank as he curled his lips and asked, "Interesting, what do you think?"


    "Cough cough, this ¡­ "If you have offended you in any way, please forgive me ¡­" Lingyun wanted to speak but hesitated. Considering that the old man might have lost control of his emotions after enclosing the scene in the box, Lingyun hesitated.


    Without waiting for her to think, the old man''s face became irritated and he said impatiently, "Interesting? "Don''t keep me guessing. If you can prove it, then quickly do it. This old man will not be fooled by your nonsense."


    He knew in the bottom of his heart that the Lingyun in front of him was just a little kid, and there was no need to be afraid of him at all. Adding on the fact that his own son''s aura was in the other party''s hands, he could not help but feel a little disgusted. Therefore, at this point, the elder did not intend to give Lingyun face.


    He knew that at this very moment, the old man was definitely not in a good mood. Since that was the case, before he knew the truth, it would be best not to provoke him with words, lest his opponent lose control of his emotions and end up with a loss of his soul.


    Lingyun coughed lightly, and the magic box in his hands flashed by. A hint of fear arose from the bottom of his heart, and he reminded, "Old sir, you must focus on not getting invaded by some chaotic items."


    His left hand gently caressed the magic box, and slowly opened a hole in the corner. Unexpectedly, a ghost aura suddenly flowed out from the side of the magic box, and turned into a black shadow of a skeleton, turning into black smoke, like a demonic vine, it wrapped around the old man''s body, and covered his eyes.


    The old man only felt his vision go black. With a bang, the Scepter fell to the ground. As it scattered, sparks formed a few holes on the surface of the grey robe.


    "This place is ¡­" The old man muttered to himself as he looked at the scene around him. He lowered his head to look at the changes in his body, and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    The old man unconsciously swayed his body, but he discovered that he couldn''t control the direction he was heading. He tilted his head and looked around, and saw that the white bones were actually hidden in the sand, and even though he had killed many people in his life and gone to war, he had still seen them. However, this mountain of bones still made the old man feel really sick.


    With a frown, the old man looked up and saw a few blurry figures in the direction they were headed. The old man could not help but feel a little upset when he heard the cries of despair coming from the direction they were coming from.


    As he approached, the old man saw a tall, headless knight holding a Demonic Scythe in his hand, reaping the heads of warriors after warriors who had lost their lives. The fresh meat on his body seemed to have been soaked in acid, bubbling and turning into smoke.


    The old man stared at the Headless Horseman with his mouth wide open. Since he could not control his body, the old man could only show a carefree look. However, the words he said and the shocked attitude he showed made the fear in his heart show clearly.


    The old man said, "What is this place, it is not good to be hit by that brat''s schemes, it is not good, if the environment is good, at least with that kid''s ability, he cannot do anything to me, but if you use some secret technique and export my soul, my soul will be out, and my physical body will be broken, then that can''t be..." "No, cough cough, cough cough, no matter what, I have to find the exit."


    But before the words had even finished speaking, the scene in front of him had changed and was transferred to the sea. With two chuckles, the old man mockingly said, "So that''s how it is, it''s just a nostalgic illusion. Wanting to trap this old man like this, isn''t that a bit too boastful?"


    In his entire life, the old man''s spirit energy was released in a split-second, showing some signs of solidification. But even so, the old man was still unable to find a way to recover his body, and his consciousness was quietly being swallowed by something. He fiercely bit his tongue, the pain making him feel much clearer.


    His heavy eyelids opened and closed. The scene before his eyes suddenly changed. It was as if he had arrived at an unknown ship, but there was a hint of familiarity in it.


    After passing through a few layers of wooden doors, the old man stopped in a room.


    "Nangong Yu, do you think this is feasible?" A man dressed in a mysterious black robe, with an extremely downcast expression, asked a man with a silver tail and a haughty and cold temperament. Although the change in his expression could not be seen, anyone who heard it would definitely be filled with anxiety.


    "We have to do it." The silver-haired man, the one called Nangong Yu, clenched his teeth and said. He frowned, shook his head, and continued, "Do you think you can get past that command like that? "If you can''t complete the next sacrifice, then you will be the next one to die. It would be better to risk my life to carve out a path of blood, since my subordinates have already made such a sacrifice, and I can see that I am not a cold-blooded creature who let the remaining people be sacrificed for no reason."


    Forget it, I know that I cannot persuade you, here, this is for you. "As he said this, the mysterious man extended his right hand that had turned into a white bone and handed Nangong Yu a golden bead," Eat it in an emergency, it can save your life.


    "You?"


    "Where did this come from?"


    "And you, your hand, you actually acknowledged him as your master for revenge!"

 C126

    The old man stared straight at Nangong Yu, carefully examining him from top to bottom. He did not hear his conversation with the black-robed figure, but instead focused his attention completely on Nangong Yu. He was excited, unspeakably excited as he gently opened his dry lips and called out urgently, "Ah Niu, Ah Niu."


    He subconsciously wanted to open his arms, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t complete this simple action. A flash of resentment appeared between his brows. "How could this be ¡­ Ah ¡­"


    The old man let out a heart-wrenching howl. Perhaps only the old man could experience the kinship that floated in front of him in different dimensions.


    Returning to the main topic, Nangong Yu asked in astonishment, causing the mysterious person under the black robe to feel embarrassed. He helplessly shook his head and replied, "It''s not that I don''t want to report, it''s not time yet."


    "But it''s too ¡­ too ¡­ Is such a sacrifice really worth it?" Nangong Yu was speechless and asked.


    "Just like your subordinates, I am willing," a sneer came from under the black robe.


    "Alright, I can''t win against you, but how did you get this sariras? Rumor has it that this is the most precious treasure on the Sky Pillar, and only one would be born every thousand years. Right now, eleven of the twelve Sky Pillars have been taken by the lord, could it be that you? "If you are a traitor, I will never forgive you," Nangong Yu reluctantly said the last sentence.


    The black robed person''s emotions slightly fluctuated. He did not know that he would never use his body to exchange for sariras. He only indifferently replied to Nangong Yu, "If that is the case, will you really do this?"


    Nangong Yu closed his eyes, he had already gotten the answer from the black robed man, he said lightly, "I hope there will not be that day."


    "Hur hur, I wish you good luck." Following the dispersal of the black fog, the man in black disappeared without a trace, leaving behind Nangong Yu tightly holding the sariras and mumbling to himself, "How long has it been since we repaid our grievances? Why must you suffer? Sigh."


    "Reporting," the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. With a pinch of his fingers, he guessed that the Headless Horseman was coming again.


    "Enter." Nangong Yu gave him a thumbs up and lightly turned the door. Following his will, the door split into two halves. However, looking at the bodyguard at the door, Nangong Yu paled and almost shouted out loud.


    "You ¡­"


    "Emperor Yu, I ¡­ Cough cough ¡­" He dragged the remaining half of his body into the house, the remaining half of his body already starting to transform into a skeleton. Faintly discernible, one could see his heart jumping around, using his last bit of strength, Long Ao Tian laboriously warned Nangong Yu, "Don''t try to stop it, it, it has already stepped into the realm of Divine Demons, if not the later Gold rank, it will not be its opponent. Cough, cough, quickly, let''s go."


    "Ahhh, Brother Long, how could this be?" Nangong Yu''s eyes turned bloodshot in an instant as he clenched his fists in anger, "Is there anyone else here."


    "No, no, in a moment, nothing, nothing, a bloody eye opened on the top of the ship, what, what ¡­" Long Ao Tian convulsed twice, the blood on his chest started to disappear, along with his heart, it exploded. The blood splashed everywhere, while he himself turned into a white skeleton, becoming a knight''s servant. Without saying a word, he pounced towards Nan Gong Yu.


    Nangong Yu closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. His right hand clenched into a fist and the skeleton was forced into dust by the air in an instant. It did not even need to come in contact with Nangong Yu to exert such power, it seemed like Nangong Yu had entered the Black Stage Late Phase.


    He could not help but mutter to himself, "I never would have thought that just by taking a wrong step, you would lose all the plates. As expected, you would still be punished by the heavens, who would have thought that the killing would cause the grand talisman laid down by the Headless Horseman to explode. It seems that this is all fate."


    He raised his right arm and used his bare hand to catch a blade of light that was falling from the sky. The Black Ranked Perception Force was truly different, he did not need to use his eyes to see the change in the situation, and he was only able to hold onto the blade of light, the blade of light instantly shattered.


    "What is going on?" The old man looked at the scene in front of him in shock, it could no longer be described as shock. He didn''t know that his cow had such strength, and he didn''t even know who the person in black was.


    In the blink of an eye, it was as if he had fallen into a land of darkness and faint yellow light. There was no sign of life, only the fishy smell of endless blood, and the area was filled with sticky, scarlet blood and bone fragments that were almost powdered. Terrifying screams came from all directions, as if tens of thousands of suffering souls were crying in pain.


    The old man felt his scalp go numb as he continued to scream. He glanced at the man and the devil who were fighting in the distance. Yes, it was his Ah Niu and the headless monster. However, compared to the battlefield, the monster''s body was dozens of times larger.


    Along with a loud sound, Nangong Yu was hit by an energy and fell to the ground. His sternum had been broken and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground, along with some of his internal organs. He could not help but say to himself, "Cough cough, he still failed.


    At this moment, Nangong Yu''s complicated heart was filled with countless questions. He was speechless and chanted an ancient incantation in a low voice, only to see an exquisite jade floating out from his chest, a black rank, a real black rank. He never thought that Nangong Yu would be able to reach such a heaven''s luck land at his age, but what was the use?


    Nangong Yu gave two self-deprecating laughs and swallowed the sariras left behind by the black-robed figure. He said dejectedly, "I hope someone can see my soul sealed within the sariras, otherwise, cough cough cough."


    As the sigh swept past, Nangong Yu became even calmer. The ancient technique cried out, a golden light began to shine on the jade stone, the ethereal white smoke slowly came out, the dense white flames attaching onto the jade stone. That''s right, this was Sytry''s secret technique, Burning Jade Sky.


    The old man''s eyes widened once again. With his rich experience, he naturally knew what had happened, as Sytry''s secret technique was not bad, and most importantly, only the helmsman and above had the chance to come into contact with it. Could it be that his son was actually Sytry''s man, and that he had quite a bit of power? He really couldn''t imagine what had happened to Nangong Yu after he left home for six years.

 C127

    The white fire continued to rise. What was strange was that Nangong Yu''s Burning Jade was different from Wang Xiangyu''s. Wang Xiangyu''s Burning Jade was not under his control, and in the end, it was due to his external forces that stopped it from burning.


    The core of his spirit energy did not ignite together with the surrounding Essence Flame like Wang Xiangyu did. Instead, it actually followed his instructions and sunk into his stomach, merging with the sariras he had swallowed earlier. As for why it was like this, he did not know, maybe it was because the two of them had different emotions.


    It could seal the soul of a human beast without touching the body. To put it simply, even if the body was destroyed, as long as the soul was injected into the sariras, it would be able to survive for a long time.


    Once a person abandons their physical body and enters the realm of the sariras, their soul will face seven different trials. The difficulty and content of the trials vary from person to person, and if they do not pass the trials, their soul will forever be stuck in the illusions created by the sariras, unable to extricate itself. As for the duration of the trials, it is hard to say, it could be one minute, could be one day, could be ten or even a hundred years, or even forever.


    To be honest, no one wanted their soul to be restricted, but in order to protect themselves, Nangong Yu had to give it his all. He knew that he could not escape this calamity, according to the current situation, if it took less than half an incense''s time, he would either be exhausted or defeated by the Headless Horseman.


    Drip, drip. Feeling the existence of the sariras, Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. His soul had already begun to enter the sariras'' body. The remaining consciousness in his body also gradually became blurry as the heart of elemental energy faded away.


    His heart, blood vessels, meridian channels, and skin, his bones all suffered the corrosion from the sariras, being destroyed. He did not know how long had passed, but the broken bones in his chest let out a gurgling sound, and beads of sweat began to fall from his forehead like pearls, the pain that went deep into his soul made Nangong Yu unable to speak. Fortunately, the Headless Horseman''s attack was intermittent, and it was accumulating energy.


    Slowly, after Nangong Yu''s soul had completely settled in, his consciousness became a little clearer. However, this kind of consciousness was not given to him by the remnant soul consciousness of his physical body.


    With the corner of his mouth raised, Nangong Yusen looked coldly at the Headless Horseman and said coldly, "I''m willing to use my body as a slave to seal your power."


    He knew very well that Burning Yu''s end would be the destruction of his soul, and what he did not know was that Nangong Yu had long planned for him to escape, he did not know that Nangong Yu would actually obtain a divine object like the sariras. It seemed like, this kind of divine object was not something that ordinary people knew about.


    However, the old man''s actions were of no avail. The two of them were not in the same space and time, and the scene before their eyes was merely the memory of someone unknown. How could they prevent what had already happened?


    Before his life came to an end, Nangong Yu was very calm, thinking about the hardships of the past twenty years, when he had reached such a realm, he could not help but smile, but he did not know that in the end, he had such a result. Two years ago, this Headless Horseman was at the mercy of him, but two years later, he had lost all the people he had worked so hard for.


    Perhaps only at the end will you remember who was truly good to you, and after that the old man''s tears poured out like a torrential downpour.


    What Nangong Yu needed to do next was to end all this. He wanted to prevent the countries that were on the Jade Heng Continent from detecting the existence of the Ghost Eye being manufactured by humans.


    A vast energy rushed out from Nangong Yu''s body and a magnificent, desolate aura appeared. Nangong Yu silently chanted an incantation and the surface of his body began to be covered with a layer of seductive red light, completely not giving the Headless Horseman the chance to react. In the blink of an eye, 12 blood-red lights shot out from his chest, with sharp needle lights at the top, instantly piercing through the Headless Horseman''s armor.


    The Headless Horseman howled in pain, but Nangong Yu did not even bother looking at it as he activated the Sealing Technique. With his hands placed together, the complex hand seals were completed smoothly like flowing water, and immediately, a golden light seeped out from Nangong Yu''s body and flowed through the blood-red chains into the Headless Horseman''s body. Fortunately, the golden light had some sort of calmness to it, as the frantic monster calmed down the moment it came in contact with it.


    "Twelfth Heaven Seal, absorb."


    As Nangong Yu chanted the incantation, the light chains that were released withdrew bit by bit, leading the headless knight''s body. No matter how much he struggled, he could only die from the seal.


    When the Headless Horseman was two feet away from his body, Nangong Yu sighed with emotion and said his final words, "Ghost Eye, Ghost Eye, although I created you with my own hands, but at this moment, I have no choice but to end you. Don''t blame me, the world is unfair, you have killed too many people, you need to atone for your sins, I have killed too many people, and I also need to atone for my sins. I will baptize again in the illusion world, and you will obediently be sealed within my body.


    As soon as his voice fell, the light chain began to twitch as if it had been injected with chicken blood. It was as if it could seal an entire person within its body at the next moment.


    The fear instantly enveloped the Ghost Eye, although it had always desired to die, it did not expect that it would perish this time around. Unwilling to accept it, the Headless Horseman roared, and dark energy and tens of thousands of souls emanated from its armor, releasing energy. It seemed that the Ghost Eye planned to clash head on with it this time, even if the energy that it had lost would not return, even if it did not, the Ghost Eye would not be sealed within a mortal''s body. This was a great insult to him, who had stepped into the realm of gods.


    With a wave of his arms, he drew a circle in the air before bringing it together. Once again, he increased the force of the pull out as he confronted the Headless Horseman. His light chain carried the power of judgement, and this power was precisely restraining the Ghost Eye, making it unable to escape.

 C128

    Time passed minute after minute, in order to survive, this man and devil quietly engaged in a tug of war. Nangong Yu first used the light chain to wrap around the ghost eye, and the ghost eye did not want to be weak.


    After a long time of confrontation, Nangong Yu was already exhausted, but the Headless Horseman was not much better. As the Dark Power and Soul Power spread out, his own energy was reduced to less than half, compared to the Jade Cultivators, it was not even comparable to the Dark Stage.


    But who would win and who would lose, he did not know how much the old man on the side wanted to help Nangong Yu. However, he was restricted by the restrictions and he could not move at all. Seeing that, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You''re really stubborn. Cough cough, damn it, why are you so many tricks. If this goes on, I''m afraid ¡­" In the end, he had not expected the Ghost Eye to resist like this. Up until now, Nangong Yu had only seen it as a killing machine, but from the moment it lost control, Nangong Yu had seen its terrifying side.


    Nangong Yu clenched his teeth, he knew it was only a matter of time before he was killed by this thing. If it wasn''t for the fact that his soul had already been injected into the sariras, he would have suffocated to death just from the breathing state in front of him. Helpless, he said self-deprecatingly, "I originally wanted to leave myself a complete corpse, it seems like I was overthinking it.


    But in the next moment, the old man who was at the side was stunned. Following the change in the hand seal, cracks started to appear on Nangong Yu''s body, his face also started to collapse, a blinding white light shot out from the crack, and in the next moment, with the last of his smile, Nangong Yu''s entire body exploded.


    No, no. Ah Niu, Ah Niu, ah ah ah ah ah." The old man cried out in pain. Seeing Nangong Yu''s calm expression, his tears flowed like a spring water from the well, unable to stop.


    After the golden light revealed itself, Nangong Yu''s shattered body turned into dust, and built a blood colored barrier around the ghost eye. The seductive red light constantly flashed, and with an ear-piercing sound, it seeped into the ghost eye''s body, bit by bit like magma burning countless tiny holes on its body, and slowly, the blood colored barrier began to shrink along the sides, and the space left for the ghost eye also became smaller and smaller. This was the last form of the Twelve Wheel of Heavenly Seal, the Heavenly Tomb.


    The Ghost Eye roared in despair, holding the Demon Scythe and repeatedly waving it within the sealing array. Every time it touched the wall of light, it would bounce back with twice its strength, and gradually, the Demon Scythe''s blade became more blunt, and its side became even more bent from repeatedly hitting the wall.


    After that, the green mist seeped out from the lines. Under the nourishment of the mist, a bloody eye slowly opened at the center of the magic sickle. That''s right, the ghost eyes had finally opened.


    The plot always ended in a dramatic ending. The Ghost Eye that had opened its eyes slashed open the sealing barrier, escaping from the abyss of death.


    The more soul force it had, the higher its level would be. After the confrontation before, its soul force was almost depleted, and from its figure, it could be seen that it was only as tall as an adult. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ghost Eye had opened, its strength might not even be comparable to a Yellow Rank Jade Cultivator.


    The Demon Scythe, after a few "polishing" it, could be described as more suitable with the scimitar.


    It stared with its blood-red eyes while fiercely searching for Nangong Yu''s aura. Although its body had been broken, its soul force was still present and the Ghost Eye was a demon that relied on its soul to differentiate other people.


    After suffering so much, the Ghost Eye would definitely not let this go easily. It searched around Nangong Yu''s soul force and the Jindan on the ground attracted its attention. That was right, it was Nangong Yu''s sariras.


    The blade came down, and a vicious aura shot out from the surface of the sariras, sending their curved blades flying. The devil eye jumped, and the devil eye focused on the scythe. Instead of retreating, the devil eye advanced, and his body flew towards the sariras like a bird, slashing down again.


    "Crunch."


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint, the sariras were actually completely unharmed, while a hole was missing on the blade. It seemed like even if the Ghost Eye opened its eyes, it would still be unable to take on the ancient divine object. It would only bear fruit after thousands of years, if it could be cut off within minutes, then what was the need to fight over it.


    The Ghost Eye was slightly calm, and after a few fruitless chops, it dispelled the idea of splitting the sariras, and suddenly raised the scimitar. The deep black mist from the Blood Eye formed a circle around the sariras, and gradually adhered onto them. Not bad, the Ghost Eye actually wanted its own power of darkness to seep into the sariras, allowing Nangong Yu to protect his soul and fall into the abyss of darkness forever.


    A long sigh came from the stomach. If a knight had a head, then he would look at them with disdain. The bloody eyes on the scimitar closed, and Ghost Eye took the sariras and sat on the ground paralyzed, not moving at all.


    The old man cried until his tears dried. Although he still did not believe what had happened, but this illusion that was too realistic still touched the string in his heart. Nangong Yu had truly died and he would never see him again.


    The old man''s body flickered with a faint light, and the surroundings started to crack. With a long cry, the old man returned to his fire barrier. However, his body was still dripping wet, as if he had just gone through a sauna.


    "You scared me. Old sir, you finally came back to your senses." Lingyun breathed lightly, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Because he had stayed in the flames for such a long time, Lingyun''s clothes were completely drenched in sweat.


    The old man had been blinded by the black smoke for the time it took half an incense stick to burn. Afraid that something might have happened to him, Lingyun used his water elemental energy and poured it into the old man''s body.


    "It''s you?"


    "No, no, no, yes, ah, yes. I did not mean to offend you," Ling Yun thought that the old man wanted to blame him, and did not know what to say.